¡¶I am Tang Seng and his father¡· Works related: Pig's feet personality issues and other things As for the gambling stone, it actually only appeared for the appearance of Empress Shiji. It will not appear in what follows. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Related Works Sanjiang¡¯s Remarks Thank you! I also ask you all, and all book friends, to continue to support Wolf Cub as before and create better novels. I also wish all book friends good health and all the best in the new year. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 1 Gambling Fight Dongsheng Shenzhou, Chang'an City, the capital of the Tang Empire, is dozens of miles long and dominates Dongsheng Shenzhou. On Chang'an City, the dragon's aura covers the sky and the sun, and there is a hidden dragon hovering above it, protecting the dragon veins of the Tang Empire. There are only three rooms in a house in the city made of bricks and stones. This is just an extremely ordinary house in Chang'an City. In the small courtyard in front, the peach blossoms are in full bloom. Under the peach trees, a young man is lying on two stools. He has a brave face and a childish look between his eyebrows. He looks like he is only seventeen or eighteen years old. . It's just that at this moment, his eyes are deep and lifeless, with emotions different from his age. His name is Liu Hong. In his previous life, he was called Liu Yanchang. In this life, he can only be called Liu Hong! In his previous life, he was just one of the many living beings. While visiting the Confucius Temple, he mysteriously came here and became a member of the Tang Dynasty. Now this body is an ordinary member of Chang'an City. If there is anything extraordinary about him, he is a ranger and is very famous in Chang'an City. Said to be a ranger, he was actually a scoundrel. He has nothing to do all day long and is lazy to eat. If his deceased parents hadn't left him a small wine shop, he might have become a ruined family. Not long ago, he had a gambling fight with someone and lost his ancestral home. He even owed a lot of debts. He was anxious and angry, and died, so that Liu Hong, who would be the next generation, settled down in this strange Tang Dynasty. "Dongsheng Shenzhou and the Tang Empire?" Liu Hong tasted these words carefully. After this period of inquiring, judging from what he has learned from the collection of books, this is definitely a strange place. How big is this world? , no one knows, it is just recorded in the book. "Dongsheng Shenzhou is countless miles long and countless miles square. The Tang Empire dominates Dongsheng Shenzhou" and other words, which did not allow Liu Hong to get any useful information. But what surprised Liu Hong was that the person who now sits on the throne of the Tang Empire is the famous Tang Taizong Li Shimin. As for other famous ministers and generals from the Zhenguan period such as Wei Zheng and Qin Qiong, they all exist. This surprised Liu Hong very much. It even made him think that he had arrived in ancient times, which excited him for a long time, but soon his excitement disappeared without a trace. Because there are also legends of monsters and ghosts here, and gods are not illusory existences. This time he was confused again. "Brother Hong, Brother Hong." At this moment, a shout came from the tiled surface of the courtyard wall, and then the courtyard door opened and a young man in green clothes walked in. This young man was extremely tall and tall, about the same age as Liu Hong looked similar, but his face looked angry at this moment. Liu Hong knew from his memory that this person was his best friend, named Li Biao. The two are well-known rangers who have nothing to do all day long. "What's the matter?" Liu Hong frowned and said. "Deyunlou has cut off your drinks today." Li Biao suddenly sat on Liu Hong's stool, and he said loudly: "It must be Dao Scar who did it behind his back." The reason why Liu Hong has been able to survive to this day is because of the small wine shop left by his ancestors. Part of the daily drinks in Deyun Tower are provided by Liu Hong, which is also Liu Hong¡¯s source of income. Now Deyun Tower does not need it. Liu Hong's drinks were gone, which meant that Liu Hong probably no longer had any source of income. "Is there anything else?" Liu Hong looked at Li Biao's mouth and saw the anger on his face. He immediately knew that there must be something else. "Lao Zhang and the others are also going to resign." Li Biao said fiercely: "If these guys hadn't been adopted by their uncle back then, they would have died in the war between the barbarians. Now that my uncle has just passed away, these people want to They left the winery, what a bunch of ungrateful people. They are all a bunch of white-eyed wolves." "Don't say that. It's human nature for water to flow to lower places when people go higher." Liu Hong frowned. Although the boy in front of him is a ranger, he has to admit that he has a very good relationship with Liu Hong. "Haha! I didn't expect that Liu Dalang could say such words from his mouth. It's really rare!" At this moment, another burst of laughter came from outside the house, and then the courtyard door was knocked open, and a strong man He led three or five green men and broke in. Liu Hong saw clearly that he had a scar on his face, and immediately knew that he had scar face. "Scarface, what are you doing here?" Li Biao stood up and shouted loudly. But Liu Hong stood aside and watched with cold eyes, as if all this had nothing to do with him. "Haha! Li Biao, you have nothing to do here, just stay aside." Scarface glanced at Li Biao with disdain, and finally looked at Liu Hong with a smile and said: "This, Brother Liu Xian! You also know, Brother, I also have some business in Chang'an City. I recently wanted to do some wine business. Although I have achieved some results, it is still a small business and I lack some foundation in some aspects. No, I heard that my brother's family has been making a living from wine for generations. I guess this must be the case. Brewing ingredients?There must be some, brother, I won't treat you badly. This is five ounces of money to buy the formula in your hand and the small winery near the water. What do you think? Anyway, you don't know how to make wine, and even if you can make wine, no one in Chang'an City will buy your wine. It's a waste in your hands. You might as well sell it to me, my brother. "The scarred face showed a rare look of kindness, and he looked like he was thinking about Liu Hong. "Scarface, I didn't expect you to be so shameless." Before Liu Hong could answer, Li Biao on the side suddenly jumped up, pointed at Scarface and cursed: "I knew that Deyun Tower wouldn't accept our Brother Hong. You must be behind Brother Hong's wine, and you must be behind those white-eyed wolves from Lao Zhang. Now, you actually want to spend five ounces of money to buy Brother Hong's wine recipe, and you are still thinking Getting that winery next to the water has been a dream for a long time. You don¡¯t even have to think about this kind of thing." "Humph, Li Biao, don't think that I dare not do anything to you? Killing you is like squeezing an ant to death." Scar's face was ferocious, and the scar on his face looked particularly scarlet, very ugly, and very ferocious. , then turned around, glanced at Liu Hong fiercely and said: "Liu Dalang, what do you think? The wine shop will go bankrupt anyway in your hands. In this case, you might as well sell it to make some money and make a living! Look! I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy for you now!¡± "Five ounces of money? Tsk tsk, Scarface, you are so generous. I thought it would be good if you could give me just one ounce of money." Liu Hong gently pulled Li Biao over and said calmly: "Now the Holy Emperor In office, why, you still want to buy and sell by force? The capital is located in the most virtuous area. This is no longer the last year of the previous dynasty. If you want to kill this person, kill him. If you want to kill someone with a scar face, be careful with your head. " "You?" Scarface's expression changed when he heard this. He looked at Liu Hong with a look of surprise. He obviously didn't expect Liu Hong, who was impulsive in the past, to be so calm, but he quickly sneered: "What if you don't sell it to me? Can't you make wine?" "What does it have to do with you whether I can make wine?" Liu Hong said disdainfully. He didn't know the method of making wine, but he knew the method of distillation to obtain spirits. This was almost universally known on earth, and in this magical capital, the two were still mixed together. , that is to say, wine is actually not much higher than water. It is only made from fermented rice and sorghum. The wine brewed from these things is far from being pure from distillation. Therefore, Liu Hong is not afraid that his wine will not be sold at all. It's just that he hasn't thought about where his direction is yet, and he is really confused. "Just you? You also want to make wine?" Scarface was stunned when he heard this, and finally burst into laughter, pointing at Liu Hong and said: "Humph, I want to see how you can make wine. Even if you can make wine, then what? Someone has to be there. Huh, there are countless good wines in Chang'an City. Not to mention how much good wine you can make from a shabby settlement. As long as your damn old man is still alive, you can't make any good wine. When the time comes, I'll pour it. I want to see if you will come and beg me to buy your secret recipe and winery?" "I won't bother you with this matter." Liu Hong said lightly. "Are you so sure?" Scarface, who was about to leave, was stunned when he heard this, and saw his eyes rolling, and suddenly said with a smile: "Since Liu Lang is so sure, why don't you and I make a bet, three days After that, you and I will compete with each other to see who makes the best wine, and whoever makes the best wine will win. What do you think?" "Scarface, you are so shameless. Don't you know that Brother Hong doesn't know how to make wine?" Li Biao was furious when he heard this and pointed at Scarface and cursed. "Okay, I promise you, but so what if you win? So what if you lose?" Liu Hong stopped Li Biao and said calmly: "What's more, how do I know if you will find someone to cheat?" Woolen cloth?" "Hmph! If you win, I will give you the wine shop on the street in the West City. If you lose. Humph, not only will you hand over your secret brewing recipe and your winery, but also this small courtyard. Stay." Scar face looked ferocious, looked at Liu Hong and said: "As for the notary, don't worry, how could I, Scar face, do such a despicable thing? I will ask the three elders, Xishi Gongcao, There is also Taoist Zhang from Chunyang Temple here to take charge, so you can rest assured now! Hum, you just need to take your contract with you when the time comes." "Humph, you just have to prepare your transfer documents." Liu Hong was stunned. He didn't expect Scarface to make this decision, and he said it without thinking. "Hehe, you have courage, you have courage." Scarface suddenly showed a sinister smile when he heard this. He knew Liu Hong's details, but he didn't believe that Liu Hong could brew good wine in three days. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 2: Wine Fight "Brother Hong, how can you fight with him? Don't you know that Scarface already has a group of people who specialize in making wine for him?" After Li Biao waited for Scarface to leave, a look of anxiety suddenly appeared on his face. Sex, pulled Liu Hong and said loudly. "So what if we don't have a drinking fight with him? After today, he will use other ways to embarrass us. Without Deyun Tower, there is no need for my family's winery to exist. Why not take advantage of this opportunity? There may still be a glimmer of hope if we risk death and survive." Liu Hong explained calmly: "What's more, we don't know for sure. Li Biao, if he can win over his wine shop on the street in the West City, from now on, you and I, two brothers People can still eat and drink even if they are lying at home.¡± "I'm afraid that in the end, not only will I not win the opponent's wine shop, but I will also lose Uncle Shi's wine shop." Li Biao said angrily: "Hey! Now there is nothing we can do. Since you have already It is impossible to go back on your promise to him. Think about it, according to Scarface's character, even if you escape today, there will be other ways to embarrass you in the future. In this case, I will do as you said, Just give it a try, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope, maybe you can impress the gods passing by and give them some charity?" "Immortals? Li Biao, have you seen immortals?" Liu Hong looked stunned and suddenly asked curiously. Although he had heard about immortals, he had only heard about them and had not seen them with his own eyes. "That's natural." When Li Biao heard Liu Hong ask this question, the worry between his eyebrows suddenly disappeared without a trace, and he said proudly: "I once saw the volcano commander Li Chunfeng and Li Guoshi kill him with a flying sword. Snake demon, when I was in the Western Mountains, I also saw the immortal flying in the clouds and mist. Alas! I also begged the immortal to accept me as his disciple, but the immortal said that I had no bones, so he could not accept me as his disciple." As soon as he said this , Li Biao looked extremely frustrated. "It turns out there really are immortals." Liu Hong murmured. He knew that everyone would deceive him, but only Li Biao would not deceive him. But what he never expected was that there really were gods in this world, which suddenly made Liu Hong panic. Immortals indicate great powers. It turned out that he thought that with some knowledge he gained from the Internet, he might be able to become a general or something, or even a big businessman or something, but now he can't. In the eyes of immortals, all of this is nothing. The secret is, even if you have hundreds of millions of gold, you can't buy the way to immortality. A hundred years later, it will still be just a pile of loess. "Hehe, don't you want to ask the immortal to accept you as a disciple?" Li Biao suddenly looked at Liu Hong, then shook his head and said, "Don't even think about this. The immortal has great magical powers and is unpredictable. Maybe he is here with you." You don't know him around, or you just have a weird temper and won't accept others as your disciples. For example, Li Xianchang, even those princes who wanted to become their disciples were rejected by him. If you want to become his disciples, I It¡¯s a bit suspenseful to watch.¡± "Hey, I'm just talking." Although Liu Hong said this, he was determined in his heart. He must learn from a famous teacher in the future. Who doesn't yearn for immortality? He didn't have that opportunity before, but now In this world, there are actually gods. Why not seize this opportunity? "By the way, how are you going to deal with Scarface?" Li Biao quickly thought of the matter in front of him. "Since we are going to fight for wine, then naturally we should compete with him to see what wine is." Liu Hong said with a smile: "Before my father passed away, he once gave me a secret brewing method. The wine brewed by this secret method is different from other wines." The wine is different and he will definitely be able to defeat Scarface." Liu Hong's face was full of confidence. Distilled liquor has a very high alcohol content and is a strong liquor. In this world, Liu Hong once tasted his own home-brewed liquor, which was just water liquor and had a smell of lees, which was not pleasant at all. He believed that as long as he took out the distilled wine, not to mention the spiciness in the distilled wine, the rich aroma would be enough to fascinate many people. He believed that he would be the one to win in the end. "Are you really so sure?" Li Biao looked at Liu Hong with disbelief. Seeing that Liu Hong was not pretending, he could only nod his head. "Come on, come with me to the street to buy some things." Liu Hong smiled and patted Li Biao on the shoulder. Li Biao nodded, and Liu Hong withdrew a few ounces of money. Under Li Biao's guidance, he headed towards Dongshi. It has to be said that this Chang'an City has countless sentient beings in Dongsheng Shenzhou. They all respect heaven and earth, feel refreshed and calm, and have many industries. Chang'an City, the capital, is a sign of prosperity. With the Holy Emperor on the throne, the country is peaceful and the people are in peace. , the two of them were walking on the street, only to see crowds of people and countless hawkers. Liu Hong sighed repeatedly. I don¡¯t know what kind of world this is, but there are so many people in Chang¡¯an City. It must be because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is extremely abundant. Although not everyone can cultivate immortality, there are many people with long lives, and Liu Hong can clearly see it.?An old man with a silver beard walked as fast as flying, carrying a load weighing about 100 kilograms, which was very impressive. There are countless goods around, some of which even Liu Hong can¡¯t name. There are also many rare and exotic animals for sale there. Liu Hong just shook his head. These things are really rare. However, Liu Hong didn't care about this at the moment. He just walked towards a glass shop. This was the purpose of Liu Hong coming here. This glass shop in Chang'an City came from the Western Regions and was very popular in Chang'an City. "Brother Hong, what are you doing here?" Li Biao followed him into the Liuli shop. He looked at the various Liuli jewelry around with a hint of curiosity on his face, but soon his eyes opened. Boss, look into the distance. At this time, Liu Hong also noticed something unnatural in the store, because the store was very large, and the most eye-catching thing in the store was not the exquisite glass products, but a woman in the store with a raw face. Like the full moon, eyes like autumn waves, small cherry mouth, green willow waist, she really has the appearance of a fish and a wild goose, and the appearance of the moon shying away the flowers. She is dressed in a pink undershirt, very beautiful. At this moment, he was slowly coming with the support of a beautiful maid. I think Liu Hong had seen many beautiful women before, but in front of this woman, he was overshadowed. I don¡¯t know how such a woman was born. And the woman obviously saw the appearance of Liu Hong and Li Biao. She frowned slightly, showing a hint of dissatisfaction. She lowered her head and wanted to leave the store. "Huh! What a disciple." The lady did not show her dissatisfaction, but the maid glared at the two of them and cursed fiercely. "Haha! You little girl is really interesting. With such beauty in life, shouldn't it be seen by others?" Li Biao said dissatisfied. "Anyway, it's not for poor people like you." The little girl said disdainfully. "You?" Li Biao's face turned red and he was ready to curse. "Forget it, Li Biao, the dog bit you, are you still thinking about biting you back?" Liu Hong was also slightly dissatisfied. Although it was rude to look at others like this, the other party shouldn't talk about him like this. I couldn't help but say a few words at that moment. "Pfft." At this time, there was a burst of laughter, but the young lady's pink face was slightly red. She seemed to have found something wrong with herself again, and said quickly: "Xiao Lian, let's go, let's go back too! Daddy has probably left the court." " "Yes, Miss." Xiaolian glared at Liu Hong and Liu Hong unwillingly, and then followed the lady out of the store. "This young lady is quite nice, very kind." Li Biao said softly upon seeing this. "That's natural. She is one of the three beauties in our Chang'an City. She is the daughter of our Prime Minister Yin of the Tang Dynasty. Her name is Wen Jiao, also known as Man Tang Jiao. She is not only beautiful but also extremely intelligent." At this time, A teasing voice sounded in the ears of the two of them, saying: "I don't know how many people are obsessed with her? For example, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, the King of Shu, the King of Wei, etc., all find reasons to visit her from time to time. Oh! As for other literati, there are countless others. We can only take a look at such a woman." "Hmph, how do you know we're not worthy? If I'm not worthy, our brother Hong can definitely do it." Li Biao looked at the boy with his eyes as big as copper bells and said. "You?" the boy was furious. "Okay, Li Biao, we are here to buy things, not to argue." At this time, Liu Hong had found what he wanted and quickly stopped him. Although this Mantangjiao is extremely beautiful, in Liu Hong's eyes, she is just a mortal. He had made up his mind that after waiting for a while, he could defeat Scarface and win the wine shop as a gift to Li Biao, so that the friendship would be in vain. Then he went to find the immortal, tried to become his disciple, and learned the art of immortality. "Huh! You are really looking down on others." Li Biao muttered in his mouth. "Okay, that's it!" Liu Hong pointed at the counter on one side and bought several pieces of glassware in an instant, either glass bottles, glass tubes, etc., and he was immediately attracted by them. All the money he brought was spent, and he even took out a few coins from Li Biao. "Brother Hong, is it useful to buy so many things?" Li Biao said, holding several pieces of glassware in his arms and looking at Liu Hong with suspicion. "Don't worry, it will definitely work." Liu Hong was in a good mood and said, "Although these things can't be brewed in large quantities, they are enough to defeat Scarface. If you want to produce it on a large scale, this little thing is not enough. In the future, we will need to use other equipment." Liu Hong thought for a while and said. ¡°I want to be the first to drink the wine you brew!¡± Li Biao shouted.?? said. "Okay, okay." Liu Hong nodded, with a smile on his face, and walked in front, but he didn't notice an ugly man in the corner with tendrils, black face, giant eyes, and a limp on his right foot looking at him gently. He made a sound. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 3 The Scholar and the Beggar "Brother, Liu Hong bought some weird things from Liuli's shop and went back." "Brother, Liu Hong has been hiding in the winery for a day. He kicked out all the waiters in the winery. Li Biao personally cooked and delivered three meals a day." "Brother, Liu Hong hasn't come out yet." ¡­¡­ In two days, all kinds of information gathered in Scarface's hands, but there was no useful information. Liu Hong was hiding in the small wine shop. It seemed like there had never been this person in Chang'an City. Scarface's expression was solemn. He never thought that Liu Hong was hiding in the small wine shop without a trace, which made him even more unclear about Liu Hong. Although he was very confident, Liu Hong's sudden move made him feel unsure. "Hmph, no matter how talented you are, I'm still afraid of what kind of wine you can make from a poor household." Sitting on the chair, a sneer appeared on Scarface's face. He simply didn't believe that Liu Hong could make fine wine in just three days. Three days came quickly. On this night, the Liu family's small wine shop was opened from the inside, and Liu Hong slowly came out. He saw a porcelain bottle in his right hand and a flaming gourd hanging on his waist. He was dressed in white, but smelled strongly of alcohol, and a hint of flush appeared on his originally handsome face. "Brother Hong, you finally came out." When Li Biao saw Liu Hong coming out, he hurriedly greeted him, with a hint of joy and a hint of worry on his face. "Don't worry. You can smell it." Liu Hong shook his sleeves and said with a smile: "How do you like this wine?" "Fragrant." Only then did Li Biao notice the aroma of Liu Hong's wine. He took a sip carefully, his eyes lit up and he said in surprise: "What's the name of this wine? It's so fragrant?" He was a good person. The wine man had drunk a lot of wine in Chang'an City before, but none of them were as delicious as the wine in front of him. He couldn't help but have a trace of greed on his face. "This wine is strong and can be called hero's blood." Liu Hong thought for a while and said, "I believe this wine will definitely become famous all over the world in the future." "Hero's blood?" Li Biao's eyes brightened even more, and finally he laughed and said: "Don't talk about this wine, just this name can make that Scarface surrender." "Haha, that's natural." When Liu Hong saw Li Biao's expression, the stone in his heart suddenly relaxed. Although he was full of confidence in his wine, it was his first time to operate this distilled wine. The brewed wine was different from this one. Liu Hong didn't have the confidence to compare with the wine he had at that time. Now after hearing Li Biao's answer, he felt even more confident. "Let's go back and wash up. I'll go meet that Scarface tomorrow." Liu Hong said with a smile, "I want to see what Scarface can do." "Let's go back." Li Biao also nodded and said. The two of them quietly left the wine shop and returned to Liu Hong's house, quietly waiting for the arrival of the next day. The next day, Liu Hong was dressed in smart clothes, holding a porcelain vase in his hand and a gourd hanging on his waist. As soon as they went out, they saw Qingpi standing in front of his door, looking at him with disdain. Liu Hong recognized this person as the boy next to Scarface. "Oh! You really dare to come out." The green-skinned man said disdainfully when he saw the two of them: "If it were me, I would have surrendered long ago, how could I be embarrassed in public?" "Hmph! Where is Scarface now?" Liu Hong stopped Li Biao who was about to get angry and said disdainfully: "You look like this, you can only be a green-skinned person, following others behind you all your life." "You, hum! I won't argue with you anymore. I am about to become a loser." Qingpi's complexion changed drastically. He was about to teach Liu Hong a lesson, but he remembered that Liu Hong was not someone to be trifled with. There was also Li Biao beside him. He was no match for him, so he quickly said: "Our eldest brother is waiting for you at Daxiangguo Temple." "Daxiangguo Temple?" Liu Hong and Li Biao looked at each other with a sneer on their faces. They immediately understood the meaning of Scarface's move. They just wanted to use this opportunity to make him appear not to bully the weak. Liu Hong lost in public and had nothing to say, but who will lose today? Liu Hong smiled secretly in his heart as he thought of Scarface's look of trying to shoot himself in the foot. "Lead the way." Li Biao also suppressed his smile. He said coldly to Qingpi: "Today, I will let you see how powerful our brother Hong is. Hum, look at how Scarface can support you gang of green-skinned scoundrels after he loses the restaurant. Look at how you can support us." You are in front of me. Why don't you lead the way with me?" His eyes widened and he looked at Qingpi coldly. The green-skinned man was so frightened that he looked at the two of them with a stern expression and said, "Let's see how you can laugh later."Come out, hum, and I'm not afraid to tell you that our eldest brother has invited all the famous people in Chang'an City. This way I won¡¯t be afraid of you going back on your word. Hum hum, I want to see you look homeless. "As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Li Biao's fierce eyes waiting over him again. His face changed with fright, and he hurriedly ran forward, but he was leading the way. Seeing Qingpi's miserable appearance, Liu Honghe Li Biao laughed. "Let's go, let's follow." Upon seeing this, Liu Hong became more confident and followed with Li Biao. When the two of them approached the Daxiangguo Temple, they discovered that the area around the Daxiangguo Temple was crowded with people. There were many people discussing the drinking fight along the way. The two of them were stunned when they saw this, but they never thought that Scarface actually made such a big fuss out of a small matter. But this is fine. The more people there are, the less Scarface will dare to regret after losing. Otherwise, he will have no prestige among the rangers. "Hey, with so many people here, Scarface must not dare to regret it." Li Biao said to Liu Hong with a smile: "Let's go, Brother Hong, go up and give Scarface a good lesson." As he said that, he opened the way in front, followed closely by Liu Hong. "Hey! It's him again." What Liu Hong didn't know was that a beggar not far away was looking at Liu Hong with surprised eyes. He was about to leave, but now he listened again. "Tieguai, why don't you leave? What are you doing here? Do you have a crush on some girl?" At this time, a handsome middle-aged scholar not far away, carrying a long sword, smiled. He looked at the beggar and said. Judging from their appearance, the two of them seem to have a very good relationship. "Swordsman, I saw a person, a strange person." After hearing the swordsman's words, the beggar was not angry, but looked at Liu Hong's figure calmly and said. "Are you talking about him?" The scholar followed his gaze, but could only see Liu Hong's back, but soon his eyes lit up and he said in surprise: "The smell of wine smells so good!" "I actually can't see through his face." The beggar said calmly. "Oh! Well, this is actually happening? Then I should go and see it." The scholar was stunned when he heard the words. He looked at the beggar on the side with some doubts on his face, but he quickly said seriously: "Everything in nature is within the way of heaven. You and I have achieved the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit. Although this physiognomy is not as good as that of Senior Brother and the others, a mere mortal can still capture it. Now there is someone who can¡¯t even see through you. I don¡¯t think this person is a practitioner. This It will surprise me then, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± "Humph, I think you are interested in the bar on his waist!" the beggar laughed and cursed. The scholar laughed loudly, pulled the beggar and followed him. Judging from his appearance, he looked bohemian. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 4 Victory "Haha, Liu Langjun, I didn't expect you to actually come." Not far away, Liu Hong and Li Biao saw a high platform. On the high platform, several people were sitting upright. In the middle One person is wearing an official robe and has a pure face, but he is a meritorious official in the West City of Chang'an. On his left and right are Taoist Zhang from Chunyang Palace. He has a fluttering silver beard, is wearing a Taoist robe, has an immortal spirit, and has a good appearance. Then there are three Old, there are five people in total. Scarface was right about this. "Scarface, have you prepared the transfer documents?" Liu Hong glanced at Scarface with disdain and said, "Just don't lose and default on the debt." When Scarface heard this, he was secretly angry, but with a sneer on his face, he said lightly: "I have Lord Gong Cao, Lord Wang, here, Master Zhang from Chunyang Palace here, and the three elders are all here. How could I ruin my reputation for a small winery like yours, Liu Hong, you underestimate me too much!" "Humph, I hope so." Liu Hong nodded after hearing this, and then went up to the high platform, bowed his hands to Wang Gongcao, Zhang Zhenren and the other three elders, and said: "In that case, I would like to ask all the seniors to make the decision." "Okay. Liu Langjun, don't worry, we will do things impartially." Wang Gongcao secretly looked at Liu Hong and nodded secretly. Compared to the fierce and vicious Scarface, he still liked him very much. Liu Hong with a heroic face. Seeing that Liu Hong was so polite, he quickly said. Taoist priest Zhang and the three elders also nodded. "Okay, Wang Gongcao, in that case, let's start the wine tasting meeting now!" Scarface frowned secretly when he saw this, took out a document from his arms, put it aside, and said: "This This is my wine shop located in Xishikou. If you win, this wine shop will naturally be yours. But if you lose, you will not only have to hand over your small wine shop, but also the secret method of your home brewing. Let¡¯s give up your old house together, Liu Hong, it¡¯s not too late for you to regret it now!¡± "This deal is very fair." Liu Hong nodded. This scarred face is very fair, and the wine shop in West Market is also worth this price. He also took out a few documents from his arms and put them on a few cases aside. They were quickly examined by Xishi Gongcao. Then he nodded and loudly explained the events and rules of the competition between the two sides. Show justice. "Beggar, who is this person? He doesn't have a trace of magic power in his body. He is obviously an extremely ordinary person, but his face is so strange. How come I have never seen it before? He obviously looks like he died suddenly. Why did you change it now?" The scholar in the audience no longer paid attention to his wine at this time, but looked at Liu Hong and said in surprise. "It's like being in the mist, appearing in the clouds, it's so elusive!" The beggar shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I didn't expect that there are people who I can't see through even the real immortals in the eighth cave. If this person's cultivation level is far higher than that of you and me, Yes, that makes sense, but this person is clearly an ordinary person, and there are times when he can¡¯t see through it, which is really surprising!¡± "Yes, I, Lu Dongbin, have been playing in the world for countless years and have met so many people. I have developed a pair of piercing eyes. But I never thought that there are people here that we can't see through. I really didn't expect it!" The scholar also shook his head and smiled bitterly. What I didn¡¯t expect was that this beggar and scholar were actually the famous Shangbadong True Immortal and the registered disciple of Taishang Laojun, the sage of human religion. Even though he is a registered disciple, he is still a disciple. "Now the wine tasting can begin!" Scarface glanced at Liu Hong with disdain, and said to Wang Gongcao on the side: "Sir, you can start now!" "Let's start!" Wang Gongcao glanced at Scarface, feeling very dissatisfied. "Haha, everyone, my wine is brewed with the water of the Jing River, using ancient recipes, and the fragrance spreads for ten miles." The scar-faced man was extremely proud when he saw this, and immediately ordered someone to take out his wine. Seeing him open the gourd, a fragrance really overflowed. Wang Gongcao hadn't gone far yet. He smelled the aroma of the wine and couldn't help but his eyes lit up. Taoist Zhang stood up and looked at the person in front of him with a look of surprise. Scarface. "I didn't expect that Scarface was not very good, but the wine he brewed was excellent. I just don't know where he hired the winemaker to brew such a beautiful wine. Even Liu Hong glanced at Scarface curiously, and happened to see Scarface looking at him with a proud look. "Sir, Taoist Priest, and three seniors, please have a taste of this little man's drunken spring and autumn." Scarface proudly poured out the wine from the gourd, divided it into five parts and placed them on several cases, so that Wang Gongcao and others drink. "This wine has some characteristics, but it is not a top-notch wine." The scholar in the audience said disdainfully. He is the True Immortal of Shangbadong. He is a bohemian person. His soul can penetrate the heavens and the earth. He drinks a lot of fine wine and jade liquid on weekdays. He has a place in the Queen Mother's Peach Conference. For this kind of mortal world of wine, naturally notTake it to heart. But just because he didn¡¯t take it to heart, it didn¡¯t mean that Wang Gongcao and the others didn¡¯t take it to heart. When the five of them smelled the drink, they couldn¡¯t help but nodded. Although he despised Scarface as a person, he had to say that the wine in front of him was still very good. The five people took a taste each, nodded in the end, and said "good" in each mouth. "This wine is mellow and delicious, and can be considered the best." Wang Gongcao and others discussed it for a while and announced loudly to everyone in the audience. "Haha, thank you Master Gongcao and all the seniors." Scarface laughed loudly and proudly after hearing this, and then said to Liu Hong: "Liu Lang, now it's time for your wine to come out, humph, my wine is the best. Wait, you want to be better than my wine, unless you can make a super wine, which is a tribute wine! Humph, if you are afraid of being embarrassed, why not admit defeat now." "The clown." Liu Hong took the porcelain bottle from Li Biao without even looking at the scarred face, and said to the five of them: "Sir, seniors and juniors, this wine is called Hero's Blood. Please taste it." As he spoke, he opened the cork of the bottle, and instantly a smell of wine swept up, filling the entire stand, and even the audience could smell it clearly. "Good wine." The scholar and the beggar couldn't help exclaiming, their eyes flashing, looking at the wine glasses on the high platform from a distance of three feet. "It's really good wine." Wang Gongcao and Zhang Daozhang stood up together with the three elders. These five people can identify wine. Naturally, they drank a lot of wine, but they have never smelled such a strong aroma of wine. gas. "I haven't tasted this wine yet, but the aroma of this wine is already intoxicating." Zhang Daozhang said. "The aroma of this wine can spread for ten miles." An elder said, stroking the silver beard. "If you can taste this wine, you will die without regrets." Another elder nodded. "This wine is hard to find in the sky!" the last elder praised. "This wine is not even tasted by gods." Wang Gongcao grabbed the wine glass and drank it. Finally, he looked up to the sky and sighed: "After drinking this wine, I will never want to drink any other wine in the future." "Ah! Impossible. How can he know how to make wine!" The scarred face on the side changed his expression when he heard this, and finally looked frightened. He rushed forward, picked up a wine glass and drank it. "It's so spicy! It's so satisfying." Scarface suddenly turned red and said in a loss of voice. "Haha! Thank you so much." Liu Hong laughed loudly when he heard this, took the contract from the hands of the justice on his side, and said with a smile to Scarface, who had not yet recovered. "You?" When Scarface saw Liu Hong taking away his wine shop documents, his expression changed drastically, and he was about to step forward to snatch it. "Scarface, since you have already admitted defeat, do you want to break your original promise?" At this time, Wang Gongcao said coldly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 5 Huang Ting Jing "This, this villain doesn't dare." Scarface's expression changed when he heard this. Although he was running rampant in the streets and alleys of Chang'an, he was still white. Wang Gongcao's official position was not obvious, but he was indeed an official of the Tang Dynasty. "That's very good." Wang Gongcao nodded when he heard this, his eyes full of disdain. In comparison, he still prefers the gentle Liu Hong to the vulgar Scarface. "Thank you, Wang Gongcao, and all the elders." Liu Hong smiled and took the contract into his arms, and then respectfully bowed his hands to Wang Gongcao and the elders. Everyone also nodded, and their affection for Liu Hong deepened. Only Scarface glared at Liu Hong fiercely, his eyes filled with murderous intent. "A scholar walks around the world with a sword and a little pure Yang in his heart. What a good wine! What a good wine!" At this moment, there was a burst of laughter from the audience. When everyone looked around, they saw a middle-aged scholar with a handsome appearance. Wearing a Huayang scarf on his head, a long sword on his back, white clothes fluttering, and his big sleeves moving with the wind, he came slowly like an immortal. "What a good scholar." Wang Gongcao's eyes lit up when he saw this, and he couldn't help but point at the scholar and said: "Scholar, where are you from? Why are you here?" "Haha, I am Lu Chunyang, a native of Zhongnan Mountain." The scholar laughed and said, "When I passed by this place, I smelled the fragrance of wine floating ten miles away. I couldn't help but come here. I want to ask for a glass of wine. I wonder if I can give you some charity?" Looking at Liu Hong with gleaming eyes, he said. That gaze seemed to penetrate Liu Hong's heart, seeing him clearly. "Sir, if you want to drink, of course you can." Liu Hong's heart moved and he didn't dare to neglect. He tied the gourd on his waist and handed it over respectfully. Throughout the ages, if scholars, children, women, or monks are different from ordinary people, they must be extraordinary. The scholar in front of him looks very ordinary, at most he is much more handsome than ordinary people, but to be able to have such grace under such circumstances, he is obviously not an ordinary person. The divine light in his eyes is something that ordinary people cannot have. Liu Hong naturally didn't want to lose such an opportunity to meet a stranger. "Okay, okay." Lu Chunyang looked at Liu Hong deeply, took it with a smile, turned around and said behind him: "Old beggar, why don't you share such a fine wine?" "You're a romantic scholar, you go around cheating people to drink." At this time, another beggar walked behind him. He walked slowly over with an iron crutch. He was limping on one leg, and he was limping when he walked. It was limping, but Liu Hong could vaguely feel a hint of mystery in this limp. "Scholar and beggar, this pairing is quite wonderful!" Liu Hong looked at the iron crutch in the hands of the beggar, and a thought flashed in his mind, which made him feel extremely uneasy like a storm. "How can this be called cheating?" When the scholar heard this, he burst into laughter and said, "If you lame Li don't want to drink this wine, then it will be mine." "How can you not drink such good wine?" Li Laizi walked up unsteadily. But he didn't notice that Liu Hong on the side was even more shocked. Countless thoughts were flashing in his mind. If he guessed correctly, the two people in front of him were probably Lu Dongbin and Li Tieguai, the legendary Shangbadong True Immortals in Chinese mythology. I just didn't expect these two people to actually appear here. When Liu Hong looked again, he saw Li Tieguai stretched out his right hand and took the gourd into his hand, opened the gourd, opened his mouth and started drinking. "Good wine." Li Tieguai's face was flushed, and a fragrance flashed over his body that was originally smelly. "Haha, Li Tieguai, since you drank someone else's wine, you owe this little brother. How are you going to make up for it!" Lu Chunyang rolled his eyes and suddenly pointed at Li Tieguai and laughed. Liu Hong on the side was secretly happy when he heard this. The Lu Chunyang in front of him was said to be a bohemian character. He originally thought it was a legend, but now it seems that it is obviously the same as the legend. It is said that when Guanshiyin came down to earth, he passed by a big river and saw that people on both sides were borrowing boats to cross the river. It was very hard, so he turned into a beautiful woman, took a small boat and stood in the middle of the river, and asked people to throw silver taels at them. She would marry anyone who was smashed into the boat, attracting the rich and young men around her to rush to invest their money. Imagine that she was a Buddhist virtuous person with immeasurable magical powers. How could she be easily hit by this method? For a time, none of the many wealthy people could hit him. At this time, Lu Dongbin happened to be passing by and saw the true identity of Guanyin. As a joke, he asked a young man named Wei Tuo to throw a silver coin and hit Guanyin. By. In desperation, Venerable Avalokitesvara had no choice but to reveal his true form, and also named Wei Tuo as the Venerable Protector of the Dharma, following him around, thus resolving the cause and effect. From then on, Lu Dongbin's reputation spread throughout the three realms, causing people a lot of headaches. When we met today, he even made fun of his old friend. In this way, you can also imagine what he is like. "L¨¹ Chunyang, you." Li Tie turned around and said:? Just woke up from the drunkenness, looking at Lu Chunyang, and finally fell on Liu Hong, with a complicated look in his eyes, but in the end he laughed and said: "Haha, Lu Chunyang, what I drank was just It¡¯s just your wine, if you owe this guy, you owe him too.¡± "You." Lu Chunyang didn't expect that he was just joking, but it would lead to such a situation, which made him extremely embarrassed. It is said that there is a god three feet above his head. He is a true immortal. He also believes that there is a destiny under heaven. Just like when he teased Venerable Guanyin, Venerable Guanyin had no choice but to make Wei Tuo a protector. Same as His Holiness. Although Li Tieguai was joking, he told the fact that he owed Liu Hong a favor, and they formed a karmic relationship. If Liu Hong were an ordinary person, it would be fine. Even if he was rewarded with an elixir, or even taught him the divine way, it would be fine. However, Liu Hong's destiny cannot be clearly understood by him, so how could he easily teach him the divine way? channel method. At this time, Li Tieguai also felt that the matter was getting difficult, and he felt very regretful. He couldn't help but look at Liu Hong, and saw Liu Hong's face was pure and upright, and his eyes were clear. He nodded and shook his head. "Boy, are you willing to go drinking with us outside the city?" Lu Chunyang took a deep look at Liu Hong and suddenly said with a smile. "It's my wish, but I dare not invite you." Liu Hong's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he quickly bowed respectfully. At this time, he had already guessed the identities of the two, so how could he let this opportunity pass. In this world, deeds of immortals often appear, but the traces of immortals are uncertain. Lu Dongbin and Li Tieguai are the real immortals of Shangbadong. They are inherited from Taishang Laojun. They are disciples of saints. If one of these two can be accepted as a disciple , then there is hope for eternal life. At that moment, he bowed his hands to Wang Gongcao and others, and asked Li Biao to go back first, but he followed Lu Dongbin and rushed out of the city. As for the scarred face behind him, he had long forgotten it. Lu Chunyang and Li Tieguai seemed to be testing Liu Hong, but they walked in front. Although Liu Hong was strong, he was far from the opponent of these two people. One person in front had big sleeves fluttering, and the other was limping. , but he walked extremely fast. After Liu Hong ran for several miles, he kept panting and seemed to be about to fall down. But when he thought about his immortal fate, he had to grit his teeth and chase after him. After a few more miles, he felt as if his feet weighed a thousand pounds, but he still walked out of the city step by step. Lu Chunyang and Li Tieguai in front seemed to be able to see Liu Hong's performance, walking gracefully, but no matter what, they did not escape Liu Hong's sight. "Hahaha! I'm so perseverant!" When it got dark, I saw a long pavilion in the distance. In the long pavilion, Lu Chunyang and Li Tieguai sat face to face, and they were pushing cups and changing cups. A hint of the aroma of wine came to Liu Hong's nose, and a surge of strength surged from Liu Hong's feet. He rushed forward, grabbed a cup in front of him and drank it. In an instant, he felt a warm liquid fall into his throat, and a coolness came down from the twelfth floor, washing all his meridians in an instant. At this time, he seemed to feel like he could fly. Just like a fairy, my whole body seemed to feel much more relaxed. "Thank you two immortals." No matter how stupid Liu Hong was at this time, he knew that he had taken a big advantage. He immediately stood up, prostrated to the two of them, and said: "Disciple Liu Hong sincerely sincerely asks the two of you to The Immortal Chief did not care about the young man's poor qualifications and accepted him as his disciple in order to seek the way to immortality." After saying this, he bowed down respectfully. It was a matter of immortality, and Liu Hong did not dare to neglect it, so he naturally knelt down on the ground. "Haha, the way to immortality is not available to everyone. Although you have good qualifications, you have no chance to meet me." Lu Chunyang and Li Tieguai looked at each other and shook their heads without thinking. The two of them couldn't deduce Liu Hong's fate at all. What would happen in the future? How could they take the risk of accepting him as their disciple. "This wine is Yuyu Yejiang, which can improve your aptitude, lighten your body and keep fit. It will end the cause and effect between you and me." Li Tieguai pointed at the Yuyuye Jinjiang that Liu Hong had just drank and said with a wry smile. Although Liu Hong's wine was very good, it was just ordinary wine after all. Even ordinary immortals could hardly drink the jade liquor. If he hadn't drank Liu Hong's wine, how could Li Tieguai give such a good wine. "Thank you, senior." Liu Hong felt dark in his heart, but he still said with his hand. "Haha, although you have a very close relationship with Pindao, they have formed a karmic relationship after all. Pindao will not take advantage of you, but will give you some benefits." Lu Chunyang seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly laughed and said: "When Pindao entered the teacher's school, Pindao once found a book in the teacher's library. Since this book is no longer useful to Pindao, I will give it to you at this time!" As he said this, he saw the sleeves of his robe. Sweeping out, a golden light fell down. Now on the stone table, there is a gleaming golden book. It is only a thin book. The book is neither gold nor silver, neither paper nor silk. I don¡¯t know what it is. Made of stuff that can only be seenSeeing two big characters written on the cover, Liu Hong could see clearly that they were Huang Ting. ""Huang Ting Jing"?" Liu Hong looked at the two of them curiously. "Yes, it is the "Huang Ting Sutra"." Lu Chunyang nodded and said, "It is said that this sutra is the ancestor of all sutras, haha!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 6 Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra "There is Huangting above, Guan Yuan below, Youque in front, and Mingmen in the back. Shushing outside the hut, entering and exiting the Dantian. If you can judge, you can live forever Haha!" Li Tieguai laughed loudly and said: "Huang The Book of Ting Yi was inherited from the Taoist ancestors. At that time, the Taoist ancestors preached in the Zixiao Palace and passed down the Three Thousand Great Powers. This is this book, so it is said to be the ancestor of all scriptures. If you can get this book, you may be able to achieve immortality. It¡¯s also unknown!¡± Lu Chunyang's face turned red when he heard this. "Huang Ting Sutra" can be called the ancestor of all sutras, but because of this, "Huang Ting Sutra" is in the hands of many practitioners. It can be said that Huang Ting Sutra is recited every day. Lu Chunyang presented this book to Liu Hong, saying that it was a piece of karma, which can be said to be a trick. But he changed his mind and said with a smile: "Although the content of this book is irregular, this book is a treasure of my family. It was written by a saint, how can it be an ordinary scripture?" Liu Hong didn¡¯t take this book to heart at first, but then he thought about it, the immortal¡¯s farts are extraordinary, and the books in the saint¡¯s library are not simple things. The things made by the "Huang Ting Jing" are not ordinary things. Although they are of little use to a Taoist immortal like Lu Chunyang, they are still of great use to people like Liu Hong. Immediately, he took it with respectful hands. "Hey!" The "Huang Ting Jing" had just fallen into Liu Hong's hands. Liu Hong suddenly felt his mind moving. When he was about to notice it carefully, he found nothing. "What? What did you find, little friend?" Lu Chunyang saw the strange look on Liu Hong's face and couldn't help but said with a smile: "Li Tieguai, how are you? What's the cause and effect of me using this book to pay back a bottle of wine?" My little friend, every time you recite Huang Ting in the future, you should take a shower and change clothes, so that you can show your sincerity and gain something." Lu Chunyang said at the end, his face straightened, and even Li Tieguai nodded. No matter whether this "Huang Ting Sutra" really has any effect, no matter what, it is also a Taoist classic and it was written by a saint. When dealing with things written by a saint, you should bathe and change clothes to show your sincerity. "Boy, I understand." Liu Hong nodded. "Okay, since you and I are done with the cause and effect, let's say goodbye." Lu Chunyang pointed with his right hand, and saw an auspicious cloud coming from under his feet, supporting his figure and slowly rising into the sky, and the same was true for Li Tieguai, both of them The person suddenly soared into the sky. "My friend, maybe one day we can meet at the Peach Club. Farewell." Li Tieguai rolled up his sleeves. Liu Hong only felt a breeze blowing by. When he looked again, he had already returned to his small courtyard. "This is the magic method of gods. Flying in the sky, turning rivers and seas upside down at a moment's notice." Liu Hong opened his eyes wide and looked at the horizon. Although he knew at this moment that Lu Chunyang and Li Tieguai had gone somewhere, it could not affect his pursuit of the Xian family. "One day, I will be like them." Liu Hong touched the "Huang Ting Jing" in his arms, full of fighting spirit in his heart. At this moment, the so-called thoughts of being wealthy and so on disappeared in his heart, but his heart towards the Tao had grown up at this moment. At that moment, he returned home and followed Lu Chunyang's instructions. After bathing and changing clothes, burning incense and praying, he opened the "Huang Ting Jing". When he opened the cover, he discovered that this "Huang Ting Jing" was completely different from the "Huang Ting Jing" on the market. I don¡¯t know what kind of writing this "Huang Ting Jing" is written in. Anyway, Liu Hong has never seen this kind of writing, but he knows this kind of writing. He silently recited "Huang Ting Jing" in his mouth, As he recited it, a purple light flickered in his consciousness and turned into a lotus. The lotus wrapped Liu Hong's consciousness soared into the sky and floated into the distance in an instant. When Liu Hong came to his senses, he found that he had unknowingly arrived at a small Taoist temple. In the Taoist temple, there was a kind-hearted man who taught life. He was on the cloud bed of the Taoist temple and was reciting something. He only felt a loud bell. Da Lu's voice sounded, and golden lotuses burst out of the air, turning into various strange phenomena and suspended in the air. "There is Huangting above, Guan Yuan below, there is Youque in front, and there is Mingmen in the back, which is outside the hut, and can go in and out of Dantian. If you can do it, you can live forever. In the Huangting, people are dressed in red clothes, and the doors are closed and the robes are covered with two doors. It is quiet. Que Xia was in the Gao Wei Dynasty, the essence in the Dantian was weak, the clear water of the Jade Pond was fertile, the spiritual roots were strong and the will was not weak" He didn't know how long it took before Liu Hong felt that what the Taoist was talking about was the "Huang Ting Jing", but this "Huang Ting Jing" sounds a little different from what I recite, indescribably mysterious and indescribably mysterious. "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra, fragment! What kind of practice method is this?" At this moment, this mysterious voice instantly turned into a treasure basket, with "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra" suddenly written on it. When Liu Hong opened the treasure basket At that time, he found that there were only some practice methods in it, and they were actually fragments, which surprised him. "However, these fragments are enough to makeI have become an immortal. "Liu Hong soon discovered that this fragment could help him cultivate to the stage of immortality, and he was relieved. To cultivate a person, it is mostly through introducing qi into the body, refining qi to transform into spirit, refining spirit to counteract emptiness, and counteracting emptiness to combine. The Tao consists of four stages. After the Tao is combined, it is the earth immortal stage, and after the earth immortal is the heavenly immortal. The heavenly immortal can expect to live forever. It can be seen that although the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra is a fragment, it can live forever. "Haha, I can practice cultivation too." Liu Hong opened his eyes and laughed. Mortals can't find a way to live forever, but Liu Hong has such a good fortune, how can he not be happy? "I wonder if Lu Dongbin gained anything from reading the "Huang Ting Jing"?" Liu Hong looked at the "Huang Ting Jing" on the desk in front of him with a complicated look on his face. But he quickly disappeared without a trace, and said: "Practice the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra to the extreme, you can form the Xuanhuang immortal body, and you can open up the world with just one hand. It is definitely the ultimate cultivation method. However, although the future is bright , but you also have to work hard, otherwise, even if you have such a good practice method, it will be of no use. Moreover, this is just a fragment, which means that the road after becoming an immortal is still very difficult. Either you have to do something else. Find a better way to practice, or find the remaining way to practice." However, he has never heard of anyone who can open up the world with just one hand, which means that if Ming wants to take a further step forward in the world of immortals, he must find Xuanhuang The remaining practice methods of the Infinite Heart Sutra can make you go further. "The necessary thing for this Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra is the Qi of Xuanhuang Merit. The more Qi of Xuanhuang Merit, the faster your progress will be. But where can you find this Qi of Merit? Of course, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth can be turned into Xuanhuang Qi, but this The speed is still much slower. It seems that I will do more good deeds in the future." Liu Hong carefully checked the contents of the Xuanhuang Boundless Heart Sutra and couldn't help but shook his head secretly. This set of exercises is very strange. , I don¡¯t know how it was passed down. However, this does not hinder Liu Hong's practice. I saw him sitting with his eyes closed, meditating on the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra. In an instant, he saw the spiritual energy of heaven and earth coming from several miles around slowly and submerging into Liu Hong's body. Chang'an was originally the place where the dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty were located, and there was enough spiritual energy. There were dragons and tigers hidden inside, and he didn't know it. There are many qi practitioners, but a little Liu Hong did not attract the attention of others when he practiced qi for the first time. "Hey! I didn't expect that a little pawn would also want to turn over. It's quite interesting." What Liu Hong didn't know was that at this moment, on the 33rd level of the sky, there was an old Taoist priest who slowly put down the diamond in his hand and looked at him with his wise eyes. The huge city of Chang'an. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 7 Fame in Chang'an (1) "This "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra" is indeed extraordinary, and it actually builds its foundation overnight. It usually takes a hundred days for a mortal to build its foundation, and a talented person also needs a month, but I only need one night. This must be partly because The extraordinary quality of the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra is partly due to Li Tieguai's jade liquid and fine nectar." The next morning, Liu Hong woke up from trance, with a foul odor spreading from the tip of his nose, but his whole body felt refreshed. It is extremely comfortable, and thousands of pores are like breathing in. You can also clearly feel the spiritual energy of the world around you. You immediately know that you have passed the foundation building stage. The next step is to draw the energy into your body, refine your magic power, and then you can cast spells. I was really surprised. At that moment, he prepared a bucket of hot water, took a comfortable bath, changed into some smart clothes, and then Shi Ranran walked out. "Brother Liu, Brother Liu." As soon as they left the gate, they heard a shout from the distance, but it was Li Biao who strode over with a trace of anger on his face. "What's going on?" Liu Hong asked curiously. "That Scarface actually took advantage of the fact that we hadn't taken over his wine shop yet and destroyed all the facilities in the wine shop. The wine tables and everything were smashed to pieces, and even the waiters were driven away." Li Biao As he talked to himself, he suddenly seemed to have discovered something. He looked at Liu Hong and said, "Brother Liu, you? You seem to have become a lot more handsome! Could it be that you took the elixir?" "Haha! Since he smashed it, it is better. I don't have to find someone else to smash it for me!" Liu Hong changed the subject with a smile and said: "Let's go and have a look. This wine shop should How to transform it and make it famous throughout Chang'an City." As he spoke, Li Biao walked towards the wine shop with surprised eyes. When Liu Hong arrived at the West Market, he found that many people had gathered in front of a wine shop on the street. He even saw Scarface among the crowd. Several street knights gathered around him, looking at Liu Hong with serious smiles. Looking at the proud look on his face, he was obviously very proud of everything he had done. "Brother Liu, look?" Li Biao pointed at the wine shop in front of him with anger on his face. Liu Hong then took a look at the wine shop, and saw that the wine shop was three stories high, very majestic, and looked very imposing. It was also close to the entrance of the West Street, so it could be said that it had a very good location. Although Scarface is not good at business, he can't resist the fact that the location here is very good and he can earn something every day. It's just that the wine shop that was operating at this moment has also closed down. Through the door, you can see that the wine tables inside have been destroyed and smashed into pieces. "Haha! Brother Liu, I'm so sorry. Why didn't you come to hand over until now? If you had come to hand over earlier, these things wouldn't have happened." At this time, Scarface walked over with a sneer on his face. "Shameless." Li Biao stared at the scarred face and snorted coldly. "Haha! I don't know who did all this, but I would like to thank these people for saving me a lot of trouble." Liu Hong said with a smile: "A restaurant like this should have the best wine, the best Of course, the dishes are also inseparable from the best preparations. I was about to ask someone to smash all the tables and chairs in here? I didn¡¯t expect that this sleepy person brought pillows, how good it is! Haha!¡± "You." Now it was Scar's turn to look livid. He never expected that Liu Hong would say these words, and he stood there not knowing what to do. "Dear fellow villagers! I am Liu Hong. Not long ago, Hong met an immortal and taught me how to make wine. I don't dare to be good at it. I plan to make this wine to the public for the people of Chang'an to taste." Liu Hong ignored Scarface. , but cupped his hands in all directions and said: "From today on, this building will be changed to Wangxian Tower to commemorate Liu Hongde's encounter with the immortal." "I actually met an immortal." ¡°No wonder he can make such fine wine.¡± "What am I saying? This Liu Hong is just a poor man. How can he make wine? But he made such a beautiful wine yesterday. Even the master of merit was full of praise. It turned out to be the wine-making technology taught by the immortal." "Yes! No wonder Scarface lost to him. It turned out to be taught by an immortal. Who can compare with him! This Scarface lost unjustly!" "I see that Liu Hong's energy is flowing through the canopy, and there is a clear energy between his eyebrows rising into the sky. I'm afraid he has been accepted as a disciple by the immortal." ¡­¡­ Among the crowd, all kinds of comments were heard endlessly, but the scarred face still turned green and white, and there was a hint of panic in his eyes. At this time, he could also see that Liu Hong's temperament in front of him was completely different from before. . I'm afraid even if I didn't encounter a fairy fate, I would still have an adventure. The thoughts that were originally hidden in my heart became uneasy. "Hmph! Let me try." Scarface thought for a moment, gritted his teeth, roared, and punched Liu Hong The fist wind roared, and the sound was extremely terrifying. "How dare you, thief." When the people around him saw this, they couldn't help but roar loudly. Li Biao's expression changed drastically and he couldn't help but rush forward. "How dare you do this." The scarred face looked at Liu Hong in front of him, with a trace of pride on his face. He was thinking about what kind of damage the opponent would suffer after he punched him, when he suddenly looked stunned and saw only his bowl. A jade-like palm suddenly appeared in front of the big fist, and the slender fingers were blocking the fist. No matter how hard I try, I can't shake the opponent at all. "Youthat's you?" Scarface looked at Liu Hong with surprised eyes, but he never expected that the person blocking his fist and making him unable to move at all was actually Liu Hong. "Who is it if it's not me?" Liu Hong showed a hint of disdain at the corner of his mouth, and with a wave of his hand, he retreated a few feet away, sat down on the ground, opened his mouth, and looked in disbelief. Li Biao, who was about to rescue him, also had a look of surprise on his face. "You, how do you have such skill?" Scarface's expression changed drastically, and he pointed at Liu Hong and said. He naturally knew how much Liu Hong weighed. He was not his opponent at all before, but now his skills were far superior to his. How could this not surprise him? A thought came to his mind instantly, and he pointed at Liu Hong. , said in disbelief: "You, are you?" "I'm destined to be immortal, why not?" Liu Hong rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "It's you, if you offend me, it means you have offended the gods. Aren't you afraid that the gods will settle accounts with you?" "You, you, wait." Sure enough, Scarface showed a look of horror on his face, pointed at Liu Hong and backed away repeatedly, but he didn't expect that he suddenly fell to the ground, screamed in fright, and quickly turned around and left. Several of the rangers were also frightened and fled in panic, causing everyone around them to burst into laughter. "Everyone, everyone, Wangxian Tower will reopen in ten days. At that time, I would like to ask you all to come and visit me. Haha, all drinks are free that day!" Upon seeing this, Liu Hong couldn't help but raise his hands to everyone. "Okay, okay. Liu Langjun is indeed very courageous." "I will definitely come, I will definitely come." ¡­¡­ Everyone onlookers also said loudly. Liu Hong also had a look of pride on his face. If he didn't advertise at this time, then when would he wait? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 8 Fame in Chang'an (2) "Brother Liu, are you really destined to be immortal?" Li Biao couldn't wait to ask after returning to Liu Hong's courtyard, with excitement on his face. He thought that he had been thinking about seeking immortality since he was a child, but the immortal He had no destiny, and what made him even more unexpected was that his brother actually got the destiny. It's just that he has a generous nature and knows that immortality cannot be forced. He also met an immortal back then, but the immortal said that he did not have the skills to cultivate immortality. "It's not an immortal fate." Liu Hong shook his head and said: "Back then, an immortal gave me a cup of nectar and jade liquid, which created my innate body. Another immortal gave me a book called "Huang Ting Jing". "At this time, he believed that Lu Dongbin did not know the secrets in "Huang Ting Jing", otherwise, he would not have given such a great opportunity. The Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra is infinitely mysterious, and it can eventually form the Xuanhuang Yuanshen, which is the same as the great god Pangu back then. Once such a secret book of practice is spread to the outside world, no god will be able to let it go. When he thought of this, he suddenly hesitated. If it were other cultivation methods, maybe he would teach Li Biao and let Li Biao practice with him, but it is different now. He has not yet completed the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra, or in other words, he has not yet protected himself. , it is impossible to pass on such a mysterious practice method to Li Biao. "Haha! This is your destiny, you don't have to tell me." Li Biao laughed loudly, patted Liu Hong on the shoulder and said: "I have met a Taoist priest before, and he told me that people like me My physical body is not suitable for practice. If you become a Samana and realize great supernatural powers, you can live forever. But, hey, you also know that my biggest hobby, Li Biao, is not practice, and it is impossible to become a monk. Brother Liu , I can¡¯t become an immortal in this life. If I can become an immortal in the next life, come and save me!¡± Hearing this, Liu Hong took a serious look at Li Biao, but saw that there was nothing strange on Li Biao's face. He nodded and said, "If I succeed in cultivating immortality, I will definitely save you." "Hehe, that's very good." Li Biao touched his head and finally said: "Liu Lang, it's just that you let those people drink for free for a day. Isn't this such a loss for us?" In his opinion, one day Within, I don¡¯t know how much wine will be consumed. "Haha! How can it be so easy for them to drink my wine?" Liu Hong said with a smile: "Li Biao, if you see something delicious and take a sip for free, what will you do? ?¡± ¡°Then I still want to eat!¡± Li Biao said without thinking. "That's it." Liu Hong nodded and said with a smile: "The same is true for this wine. After others drink my wine, they find that it has no taste when they drink other wines. Do you think they will still go there? Do you want to drink other wine? Besides, what kind of wine is my wine? It is the wine that gods drink. How can it be compared with ordinary wine? Now after drinking it for free once, how can he forget the taste, so they will The more I drink, the more I want to drink.¡± "Yes, that's the truth. Brother Liu, your brain is better." Li Biao replied without thinking: "Then what should we do now?" "That's brewing." Liu Hong said without thinking: "This is brewing. The more you brew, the better. But I can't interfere too much in these matters. It mainly depends on you." "Me?" Li Biao suddenly showed surprise when he heard this. He didn't understand why Liu Hong would entrust him with such an important matter. "Of course it's you." Liu Hong said without thinking: "As our business gets better and better, more and more people will peek at our property in the future. If we don't have the means to protect ourselves, we will rely on a illusory Immortals cannot do it. Only our own strength is the most important. I want to increase our ability to protect ourselves as soon as possible. Scarface will definitely not give up after losing Wangxian Tower. Only when our strength is strong, Scarface doesn¡¯t dare to mess with us. So I have to practice seriously and have no time to care about the restaurant, but I will go there occasionally to take a look." "Can I do it?" Li Biao still looked at Liu Hong with some worry. If he charged into the battle, he would have no problem, but if he was asked to manage a restaurant, he would be a little worried. "Haha, I will tell you how to manage Wangxian Tower." Liu Hong laughed. No matter what kind of world this world is, the business in this world is also extensive. Liu Hong naturally does not believe that his little knowledge is of no use in this world. "Liu Lang, are these things really useful? And these maids, that's a lot of money!" Looking at the stack of documents in front of him, Li Biao's expression suddenly changed. He didn't know if Liu Hong's methods were effective, and whether measures such as uniform dress, private rooms, and memberships would be beneficial to the restaurant. "Don't worry! Even if these things are temporaryIf you don't need it now, you will need it in the future. Liu Hong said with a smile: "I'm afraid I won't have the chance to run Wangxian Tower in the future, and I won't have much time to manage it, so I'll leave it to you." " "Leave it to me?" Li Biao said in surprise again. "When Scarface loses the restaurant, he loses his source of money. He won't just give up. If I don't take this opportunity to increase my strength, Scarface's next action will not be so simple. Yes." Liu Hong shook his head and said: "The most important thing is that strength is in your own hands. Otherwise, no matter how much money you and I have, it will be of no use." "Okay, I listen to you." Li Biao nodded and said with a smile: "I guess from today on, your Liu Lang's name will spread throughout Chang'an City." Liu Hong showed a faint smile when he heard this. Indeed, as Li Biao had guessed, the story of Liu Hong's drinking and meeting with immortals soon spread throughout Chang'an City. What is even more surprising is that even immortals were interested in Liu Hong's wine. This has attracted the attention of the entire Chang'an people, who are all waiting for the opening of Wangxian Tower. At that time, you can also taste the wine that the immortals appreciate. According to the news from Gong Cao, San Lao and others, the wine drinkers in Chang'an City are looking forward to the wine brewed by Liu Hong. "Brother, is it really necessary to give up the restaurant? You know, our brothers still have to rely on that restaurant to eat? Now Liu Hong takes it, what should we do?" Scarface lives in the south of Chang'an City. In the huge mansion, not only his wife and children were there, but most of the rangers around him were also gathered here. But at this moment, many rangers had angry looks on their faces. Because their source of food and clothing was taken away by Liu Hong. You must know that the reason why these rangers do not work and travel around the countryside all day long, but they need money for food and other things, and Scarface can gather so many rangers, it is impossible if there is no money around him. But now that his main source of money is taken over by Liu Hong, how can he not be panicked? "No, we absolutely can't just let it go. I won't be able to rest until Liu Hong dies." Scarface said fiercely. Losing face is a small thing, but the most important thing is that he has no financial resources. Once he loses money, he believes that the guys around him will scatter and disappear without a trace. "But, I heard that boy met a fairy?" A ranger showed a trace of fear and worry on his face. You must know that the gods are high above, and when encountering the fate of immortals, it is not something that a ranger can deal with. "Immortal fate? Is he the only one who can encounter immortal fate?" Scarface's expression changed slightly, but he quickly sneered: "If he had foreseen immortal fate, then I would have met the founder of the Sanqing Dynasty long ago. You guys Don't worry, I will naturally have a way to deal with him. In three days, Liu Hong will die. Okay, okay. You all should disperse!" Scarface seemed to have thought of something, and waved to everyone. Everyone saw Xiang didn't dare to neglect and quickly retreated. Only Scarface sat quietly in the lobby. "It seems that this is all we can do." Scarface sat upright for a while before standing up. After pondering for a while, he finally sighed, stood up, and walked towards the back, only to see him passing by. After the garden, he arrived at a remote courtyard. Before he entered the courtyard, he heard waves of obscene laughter coming from inside. "Taoist, I have something to ask you to see the Taoist." Upon seeing this, Scarface did not dare to enter the small courtyard, but he knelt under the dripping eaves and said cautiously. "What's the matter?" After a while, an eerie voice came over. "In reply to the Taoist priest, I have an enemy who occupies the villain's restaurant. It is said that this person is destined to meet a fairy, and the villain can't defeat him. So I want to ask the Taoist priest to take action." Scarface said quickly. "Hey, a little ant actually dares to say that he will meet a fairy? It's really funny." A cold smile suddenly came from inside, and after a while, a spell came through the air and landed in front of Scarface. "Prepare blood food and money, hold this talisman, and go to the City God's Noodle in the west of the city. That Judge Zhang has an old relationship with me, so just ask him to send someone to clean it up." A cold voice came out, and Scar But with a smile on his face, he hurriedly took the charm and knelt down to the courtyard. "Okay, if you have nothing to do in the future, don't bother me." The cold voice came again, and a moment later, waves of obscene laughter came from inside. "Liu Hong, let's see how you can escape my grasp this time. As long as you die, everything about you will be mine." Scarface looked at the talisman in his hand. Although he didn't understand the magic of the immortal family, But he could feel that the spell in front of him contained a powerful force, which he could not resist at all. When he thought of this, he looked at the small courtyard with fearful eyes. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all the book friends for your supportSupport, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 9 Judge Zhang The yin and yang of heaven and earth are ever-changing. Dongsheng Shenzhou is a good Taoist, who cultivates truth and mystical knowledge when he or she opens his mouth. Most of them are people who believe in the Three Purities. Among the Three Purities, people teach purity and inaction. They explain the teachings and follow nature and respond to people. However, Jiejiao rarely appears, so in Dongsheng Shenzhou , most of them are headed by explaining the teachings. People who explain the teaching should practice in response to the changes in heaven and earth. Unless there are side sects with magical powers that require night practice, other sects mostly practice during the day. This is also because during the day, Yang Qi rises and turbid Qi sinks, but at night, Yang Qi disappears and turbid Qi forms, which is not conducive to the practice of magical powers. And this is especially true for Liu Hong, who is a member of the spiritual practice. Moreover, since he is a human being on earth, if he does not sleep at night, it will also make him extremely uncomfortable. By the time Li Biao left, it was already midnight. Liu Hong immediately covered his head and fell asleep, thinking that he had taken advantage of him today. He was extremely happy and slept more soundly. "Liu Hong, you are so brave. You dare to steal people's money. You are committing a heinous crime. Today, we are ordered by the City God to hold you to account for your crimes. Why don't you just go with me?" In the confusion, I suddenly saw two men in armor. The soldier appeared in front of him with a mourning stick in his hand. Liu Hong looked around, one with a dark blue complexion and the other with a red complexion, looking fierce and evil. His face was startled, and he couldn't help but said: "Who are you? Why did you appear in my home?" This is no wonder. Although Liu Hong practices great supernatural powers, he has just entered the practice. How could he know this weird thing? There is something in this world. Looking at the two soldiers in front of me, I don't know why? "We are Zhang Liang, the night wandering god, and Jiang Kui, the night wandering god, who are the ghost soldiers under the West City God of Chang'an City." The dark blue ghost soldier shouted loudly: "You rob other people's property, but you don't know that there is a god three feet above your head. Today is the time for you to receive retribution. ¡± "When did I seize other people's property?" Liu Hong had completely calmed down at this time and looked at the two night wandering gods in front of him calmly. Although he doesn't know where he is, he has no ghosts in his heart. If there are no ghosts in his heart, he is righteous. How could he be afraid of these two night wandering gods in front of him? "How brave." Zhang Liang, the Night Walker God, saw Liu Hong's calm expression and couldn't help but feel shocked and angry. He thought that he had entered other people's dreams before. At that time, as long as he shouted that he was the Night Walker God, these people would bow down and bow to him. land. Unexpectedly, it doesn't apply here today. The young man in front of me is not afraid of waiting for others at all. "You are so brave!" Liu Hong's eyes were as bright as lightning and he snorted: "I, Liu Hong, stand upright and have never done anything that offends my conscience. Yet you, as ghosts and gods, slander me like this! Hum hum. Don't say yes. When I go to your City God's Temple, even when I'm in front of the Jade Emperor, I have a clear conscience." "Presumptuous!" ¡°Bold!¡± The two night wandering gods, Zhang Liang and Jiang Kui, were even more frightened and angry, with a look of fear on their faces. Zhang Kui said sinisterly: "You took Scarface's restaurant, don't you think you're not taking someone else's property?" ?¡± "Haha, what did I mean? It turned out to be this." Liu Hong looked stunned and said disdainfully: "Now it seems that you two brats are venting your anger on Scarface, hum. It can¡¯t be the benefit of getting Scarface! They say ghosts and gods are selfless, but today¡¯s meeting is nothing more than that.¡± "You are so brave, you actually dare to slander us. Humph, Liu Hong, you have committed a heinous crime, and I will force you to stand in front of the city god to question you." Zhang Liang and Jiang Kui changed their expressions upon hearing this. Although the two of them came under the orders of Judge Zhang, they also benefited from Scarface. The reason they came to see Liu Hong at this time was actually to harm Liu Hong's life. "How about it, let me get it right!" Liu Hong even sneered. These two Mao gods in front of me are so brave. "Seeking death." Zhang Liang and Jiang Kui's expressions changed drastically. They looked at each other and suddenly shouted loudly. They saw the chains in their hands clattering and they swept towards Liu Hong. "Not good." Liu Hong was about to dodge when he suddenly felt that he couldn't move and allowed the two chains to roll towards him. "Haha, boy, do you think we are appearing next to you? We are in your dream now, and we are capturing your soul." Jiang Kui couldn't help laughing when he saw this, and said: "The two of us are holding The chain is given by heaven, it is called the soul-chasing rope, and it is specially used to capture souls." "Boy, you can't escape." Zhang Liang also burst out laughing. "You two hairy gods don't even think about catching me." Liu Hong's complexion changed drastically, and with a roar, he saw a golden light rising into the sky, and a small sword appeared out of thin air. The sword turned a dark yellow color and headed straight towards the two chains. Cut it over. "Hui Jian!" When Zhang Liang saw this, a look of horror appeared on his face. "No, he has treasure to protect his body." Jiang Kui also looked frightened, and was about to withdraw the soul-seeking rope, but the sword light slashed?, as if it was hitting tofu, it cut the two soul-chasing ropes in half. "What kind of sword energy is this? It seems like it can cut into the soul, hurry up and leave." Jiang Kui felt a sting in his soul, as if he was going to be struck by the black and yellow sword energy at any time, and screamed in fear. "Liu Hong, you actually dare to resist, you actually dare to kill us, are you resisting the heaven, are you seeking death?" Zhang Liang was also frightened, and his dark blue face turned extremely pale at this moment, and he didn't know why. How did it change? "Killing you two is also called resisting heaven. You guys treat yourselves too much." The disdain at the corner of Liu Hong's mouth became even thicker. He pointed out casually and slashed out the black-yellow sword suspended in the air. Come to kill Zhang Liang. "Liu Xianchang, I have something to say, I have something to say." When Jiang Kui saw Hui Jian coming, he quickly said loudly: "Maybe we made a mistake. I will ask the judge for instructions soon. Please show mercy to Liu Xianchang." "Cut!" Liu Hong's expression changed, his eyes flashed with cold light, he pointed his sword at them, and still slashed towards the two of them. "Hurry and leave." Zhang Liang's expression changed, and he quickly glanced at Jiang Kui, a hint of viciousness flashed in his eyes, and struck Jiang Kui with his right hand. Jiang Kui was caught off guard and hurriedly dodged to the side. Go, just as he was about to scream, he saw a flash of black and yellow light in front of him, and he was smashed from head to toe. But Zhang Liang's figure disappeared into the distance. "What a sinister villain." Liu Hong did not expect that Zhang Liang would actually use this move. After beheading Jiang Kui, it was already too late to pursue him again. The only option was to let Zhang Liang escape. "The color of this sword seems to be a little darker, and its power seems to be a little stronger." Liu Hong did not chase Zhang Liang, but looked at the black and yellow sword in front of him. Although I don¡¯t know where this mysterious and yellow sword came from, I can clearly feel that this mysterious and yellow sword is a part of my body. There is a slight difference between the mysterious and yellow sword at this moment and the one just now. Although the difference is very small, but Liu Hong could feel it clearly. "Could it be because he killed a night wandering god?" When Liu Hong thought of this, he couldn't help but shook his head. He had never heard that killing a god could increase the power of his weapons and magic weapons. Soon, Liu Hong put this idea aside. Not to mention the mysterious "Huang Ting Jing", Liu Hong was surprised by this unknown world. Facing such a bizarre world, he could only explore step by step. What he didn¡¯t know was that Zhang Liang, who had escaped, was currently crying in front of a middle-aged scholar in the Chenghuang Temple in the west of the city. The middle-aged scholar held a large vermilion pen in his hand and a book of life and death in one hand, as if he was looking for something? This person is Zhang Gang, the judge of the West City God of Chang'an City. Because he was a policeman before his death and had some merit, he became a judge after his death. "Then Liu Hong really has the Wisdom Sword?" Zhang Gang said calmly with a gloomy face. "The little god dare not deceive the judge. A wise sword did appear in the sea of ????consciousness of the thief. The wise sword is black and yellow. It can cut off our soul-seeking ropes with one sword. Jiang Kui was killed by his sneak attack." Zhang Liang did not dare. He was negligent and immediately put all the blame on Liu Hong. He did not dare to say that he asked Jiang Kui to block a sword for him because he was running for his life. "Xuanhuang Sword? I have never heard of such a sword in the Three Realms. Samantabhadra Bodhisattva of Western Buddhism does have a sword of wisdom, but I have never seen one that looks like Xuanhuang." Zhang Gang shook his head and thought hard: "Just now I checked the Book of Life and Death. Nothing about this person is recorded in the Book of Life and Death. In other words, everything about this person is extremely ordinary and there is no chance of him being destined to be an immortal!" The Book of Life and Death is a treasure created by heaven and earth, and it can be used by people, gods and ghosts in heaven and earth. It is recorded above that unless you have become an immortal, jumped out of reincarnation, and are not among the Five Elements, you will not be controlled by the Book of Life and Death. Zhang just checked the book of life and death, so Liu Hong would not have any immortal destiny at all. Since there is no immortal destiny, where did this Xuanhuang Hui Jian come from? "Your Majesty, can't we just let Liu Hong bully me like this? Could he be another Monkey King?" Zhang Liang said dissatisfied. "It's a joke. How can killing my City God Ye Youshen make him feel so easy? Hum, Monkey Sun, what can Monkey Sun do? Now Monkey Monkey is still under the Five Elements Mountain?" Zhang Gang said disdainfully: "It's just that we need to investigate at this moment. Know the origin of Liu Hong. Then it's not too late to take action." Undoubtedly, this Zhang Gang is much more stable than the two night wandering gods. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 10 Yuan Shoucheng "Now even the City God has come out. It's really unexpected." When Liu Hong opened his eyes, he found that he was still on the bed, and everything that just happened seemed to be in a dream. But Liu Hong knew that this had definitely happened. That night, the wandering god entered his dream. If Xuanhuang Huijian hadn't suddenly appeared, I might never have woken up again. "It seems that this City God is not a good person. I am afraid he is on Scarface's side." Liu Hong quickly guessed the matter and said calmly: "After all, this City God is also of the Heavenly Family. It seems that I have to seize the time to improve my cultivation. Only in this way can I be afraid of these people. Aren't the two night wandering gods of the City God also bully the weak and fear the strong? As soon as they saw that I had the Wisdom Sword in my hand, they were so frightened that they begged for mercy. It can be seen from this that , Personal strength is the most important thing. No wonder there is a saying that evil spirits are afraid of being tortured by evil people. It is not unreasonable." Liu Hong had this idea when the Yeyoushen begged for mercy, so even if he knew that the other party was the Yeyoushen, It's okay to kill him as well. The purpose is to intimidate the other party, so as not to make the other party think that they can be bullied. Although doing this will cause constant troubles in the future, it is not Liu Hong¡¯s character to compromise, otherwise he would not use various methods to deal with Scarface. It's just that this increase in strength does not happen overnight. Those who have advanced cultivation have experienced countless years. "No, you have to speed up your pace." Liu Hong raised his head. Only then did he realize that the sky was getting brighter and the sun was about to rise. He quickly opened the window, faced the east, and began to absorb the energy generated when the yin and yang of the heaven and earth first separated. A hint of purple. This purple energy is the origin of heaven and earth. According to legend, when the great god Pangu created the world, Yin and Yang first separated, and the Xuanhuang Qi and the Taichu Purple Qi appeared. The two combined into the Taichu Two Qi, which is infinitely mysterious. People who practice Taoism yearn for this Xuanhuang Qi and Taichu Purple Qi. And Liu Hong's Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra has been cultivated to the extreme. He can condense Xuanhuang's true body and Taichu Yuanshen, and can open up the world with one hand, which is very powerful. It¡¯s just what is recorded in these books. If you want to reach this level, you don¡¯t know how long it will take. But Liu Hong could only move towards his goal step by step at this moment. As the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra was running, I saw a trace of the Purple Qi from the beginning coming slowly from the horizon, and finally submerged into Liu Hong Ni Wan. As soon as the trace of the Purple Qi entered the sea of ??consciousness, it was like a drop of clear water falling into the sea of ??consciousness. In the boiling oil, there were huge waves. Liu Hong's consciousness was constantly being washed away, and Liu Hong couldn't help but scream. At this moment, a purple book appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. Liu Hong could see clearly that it was the "Huang Ting Jing" he got from Lu Dongbin. He saw the purple light flashing on the "Huang Ting Jing" and turned into one after another. A spell, and just when Liu Hong was surprised, he saw the "Huang Ting Sutra" blowing the pages, and finally a purple light flashed, illuminating the entire sea of ????consciousness. In an instant, a broken ruler appeared in Liu Hong's consciousness. above the sea. The ruler is golden and purple all over, and is extremely precious. Although it is broken, it is still two or three feet long. There are countless purple lotus flowers around it holding the ruler. Above the sea of ??consciousness, countless purple breaths were slowly absorbed by the ruler, and the light on the ruler also faintly rose. The originally turbulent sea of ??consciousness became stable with the appearance of the ruler. "This ruler?" Liu Hong slowly opened his eyes, showing a trace of confusion. Although he knew that the "Huang Ting Sutra" he had obtained contained countless mysteries, what he did not expect was that the "Huang Ting Sutra" would actually turn into an old purple ruler, which could suppress his sea of ??consciousness. From this point of view, this is the final form of "Huang Ting Jing". "I'm afraid there are other "Huang Ting Sutra"." Liu Hong frowned. Only then did he remember that what he was practicing was the fragment of the Xuan Huang Infinite Heart Sutra. If he could cultivate the Xuan Huang True Body, he would have to gather all the "Huang Ting Sutra" ¡·, otherwise, you can only practice to a certain stage. "What? That guy is not dead?" Scarface kneeled in the courtyard and said cautiously. In the opposite courtyard, a cold voice came. "When I go back to the Immortal Leader, I went to Wangxian Tower early this morning, and Liu Hong is supervising the construction site there." Scarface said quickly. "Is there something wrong?" The cold voice frowned, and then a divine light flew directly from outside the house and fell into the courtyard. "I didn't expect Ye Youshen to be killed by him!" After a while, the cold voice came over and said lightly: "It seems that this person has really received the immortal inheritance. You can't offend him easily." "But, but." Scar's expression changed, and he looked even more embarrassed. "Do you really want to kill him?" The cold voice said lightly: "This man has the Wisdom Sword and is a man with great supernatural powers. If he kills him, I am afraid that the people behind him will come out. This man cannot move." "Understood." Scarface said quickly: "I didn't expect that I was still an ordinary warrior yesterday.Today, even the Night Travel God can be killed. How awesome! The future is limitless. " "Hey!" The cold voice let out a soft sigh, and finally said lightly: "I understand, you can go down first!" The voice almost disappeared without a trace. "Yes." A sneer appeared on the corner of Scarface's mouth. He said the last sentence on purpose. What its purpose is, only he himself knows. Liu Hong, the protagonist of the conversation between the two, does not know everything here. He is walking in the streets and alleys of Chang'an City, watching everything here. Everything here is curious, and everyone is rubbing shoulders with each other. The scenery is endless. "Brother Zhang, Brother Zhang, you caught so many fish again this time!" At this time, I saw an old fisherman walking on the street with a smile. I guess it was because he was very popular and talked to the people around him from time to time. People say hello. "Haha! Yes! Yes!" The fisherman named Zhang responded with a smile. "It's another golden carp!" A woodcutter pointed at Old Man Zhang and said, "This carp is very fat! Brother Zhang, where did you get it from?" "Jinghe, I got it from the Jinghe." The old man said with a smile. "This fish?" Liu Hong looked at the golden carp in the old man's hand, and his heart moved. He could feel a trace of dragon energy from it, which was very rare. If you swallow this goldfish, it will definitely help your practice. "Brother Zhang, can you sell this fish to me?" Liu Hong was moved in his heart and said quickly without daring to neglect. "Liu Hong?" The fisherman glanced at Liu Hong, with a look of joy on his face, and said: "Liu Lang wants this golden carp, and I don't want your money, as long as you sell me a jug of wine, you see how?" "Oh! You also know about my wine?" Liu Hong discovered a wine gourd hanging on Zhang Yufu's waist at this time, and asked in surprise. "That's natural. Liu Lang's wine is famous in Chang'an. How could I not know this?" Zhang Yufu said quickly. "Okay, from now on, as long as you give me a golden carp every day, I will give you a bottle of wine. What do you think?" Liu Hong could clearly feel the spiritual energy and dragon energy contained in the golden carp at this time, and he did not hesitate. said. "Wait a minute, wait a minute." At this moment, a clear voice came over. Liu Hong looked around and saw a middle-aged Taoist priest walking over holding a long banner. The long banner said "God's Lesson" The words "Yuan Shoucheng". "Yuan Shoucheng?" Liu Hong looked at the Taoist priest with some surprise. Although he didn't know the origin of Yuan Shoucheng, he could feel a hint of mystery from Yuan Shoucheng. He stood there as if his whole person was integrated with the surrounding environment. Together, it¡¯s quite surprising. "It turns out to be Taoist Yuan." The fisherman Zhang obviously knew this Yuan Shoucheng. Not only the fisherman Zhang, but also the passers-by around him all greeted Yuan Shoucheng with their hands in front of him, with extremely respectful expressions. This shows how high Yuan Shoucheng's prestige is in Chang'an City. "This little brother, I wonder if I can give up this golden carp to Pindao." Yuan Shoucheng glanced at Zhang Yufu and saw the embarrassment on his face. He immediately knew what the other man was thinking and smiled at Liu Hong. He bowed. "This?" Liu Hong hesitated immediately. Although he didn't know who Yuan Shoucheng was, he knew that the other party must be an expert. It was naturally a good thing to make friends with experts. But what he lacked most at this time was foreign objects that could increase his mana. The golden carp in front of him happened to be The best treasure. For a moment, there was a trace of hesitation on his face. "Hey!" At this time, Yuan Shoucheng, who was waiting for Liu Hong's answer, looked at Liu Hong and suddenly let out a soft sigh. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 11 Biaozi Yanchang "What? Mr. Yuan, is there something strange?" Liu Hong's heart moved. The Yuan Shoucheng in front of him did not look like a simple man. He could have such a great reputation in a huge city like Chang'an City. It was not because of Yuan Tiangang got his name from the volcano. If he didn't have a set of real skills, he might have been driven away long ago. Could it be that this person can really see something? "Brother, although he looks blessed, there are dark clouds between his eyebrows at the moment, and I'm afraid there will be a bloody disaster!" Yuan Shoucheng thought for a moment, then looked at Liu Hong deeply. "A bloody disaster?" Liu Hong rolled his eyes, and he breathed a sigh of relief. If there was something he was most afraid of, it would naturally be his own identity. He could be regarded as reborn. Although he didn't know the rules of this world, if he was captured by Yuan Shoucheng After driving it out, it still wasn¡¯t good. But what he didn't expect was that Yuan Shoucheng in front of him actually said that he had suffered a bloody disaster, which made him breathe a sigh of relief, with a hint of discrimination. "Liu Lang, you have to take this matter to your heart." Zhang Yufu on the side said quickly: "You know that Mr. Yuan is famous for his divination in Chang'an City. I don't know how many dignitaries want to do this on weekdays. I beg Mr. Yuan to calculate a hexagram, but Mr. Yuan is not even willing!" "I'm joking." Yuan Shoucheng waved his hands with a smile and said, "Young Master Liu is full of heaven and has purple air rising between his brows. He is a sign of great wealth and great honor. Although he is temporarily suffering from a bloody disaster, he is naturally protected by the gods and cannot be hurt. It cannot be hurt. As long as you pay a little attention, you can naturally avoid disasters and evacuate." "Oh, I wonder how we can avoid disasters and evacuate?" Liu Hong said with a smile. "This?" Yuan Shoucheng frowned upon seeing this, calculated carefully, and said, "If the young master wants to avoid disaster, only one person can save the young master?" "Who?" Liu Hong sneered in his heart when he heard this. "Wei Zheng, Cao Cao." Yuan Shoucheng said without thinking, "Mr. Cao Wei Zheng, Mr. Wei, is an important minister beside His Majesty the Human Emperor. He has righteousness to protect him, and his awe-inspiring righteousness will avoid all ghosts and gods. If the young master can join Mr. Wei Zheng, he will naturally be eliminated." Escape from disaster." "Wei Zheng?" Liu Hong's expression changed. Who is Wei Zheng? On earth, Wei Zheng is also a famous figure. I didn't expect that he would have such a great reputation here. It can even be said that he is also a person with great supernatural powers. When he thought of this, Liu Hong's expression changed. "Yes, it's Wei Zheng." Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said. "Thank you so much, sir." Liu Hong nodded, turned to the fisherman Zhang and said, "Mr. Zhang, here is the money for this carp. If it is not enough, when Wangxian Tower opens, Elder Zhang can go to Wangxian Tower to eat. Have a glass of wine." "Hey!" Zhang Yufu's eyes lit up when he heard this, he nodded repeatedly, and was about to give the golden carp to Liu Hong. "Young Master Liu, Young Master Liu." When Yuan Shoucheng saw this, he stepped forward and stopped him, dumbfounded, "Young Master Liu, you see, Pindao gave you some advice just now, what about this fish?" "Mr. Yuan, have I asked you to do the math for me?" Liu Hong said funnyly: "You just gave me some instructions and asked me to go find Master Wei Zheng. I think I will use this fish to go there today." Please see Lord Wei Zheng." "Hey! Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu." Yuan Tiangang's expression changed, and he quickly stepped forward to stop him: "What kind of person is Mr. Wei Zheng? Mr. Wei is busy with everything. He follows the Human Emperor, how can he have the intention to see you. In fact, we have to crack it. There is no solution to this problem, and we don't necessarily have to find someone to conquer Mr. Wei." Yuan Tiangang's face showed a rare trace of rosiness. "Oh! Could it be that Mr. Yuan knows how to solve this problem?" Liu Hong looked at Yuan Shoucheng thoughtfully. "You!" What kind of person is Yuan Shoucheng? When he saw Liu Hong looking like this, he was secretly angry. He was about to turn around and leave, but when he saw the goldfish in the old man's hand, he had no choice but to stay and said lightly: "You still have nothing to do now." No word. Today, for the sake of this fish, I will give you a word. Even if you are in disaster in the future, you will still have the opportunity to be reincarnated. Otherwise, you will die without a burial place and you will inevitably have to walk to Caishikou. Suffer." "Mr. Liu, Mr. Yuan tells people's fortunes in Chang'an City, but he has never told people's fortunes. You have a great opportunity!" At this time, passers-by also said one after another. "Haha! How is it?" Yuan Shoucheng said proudly. "If I wanted to have a word, why would I need my husband to come up with it? What's more, I already have a word, so you don't have to waste your time." Liu Hong said disdainfully: "My surname is Liu Minghong, and my given name is Yanchang. Liu Hong, Liu Yanchang, What do you think, sir?" Liu Hong is the name of this world, but Liu Yanchang is the name on earth, so Liu Hong simply adopted Yanchang as his own name. Read it carefully, it feels pretty good. ?Then Yuan Shoucheng was originally accurate.He looked at Liu Hong's joke, but at this moment he had a look of surprise on his face, and said softly: "Liu Yanchang, Liu Yanchang." After saying two sentences like this, he suddenly opened his eyes wide, looked at Liu Hong, and finally clicked He nodded, shook his head again, turned around and left, not even wanting the goldfish. "Hey! Mr. Yuan, I'd like you to add a hexagram!" As soon as Old Man Zhang saw Yuan Shoucheng leaving this place, a look of anxiety suddenly appeared on his face. Finally, he looked at the goldfish in his hand, not knowing what to do. "Forget it, Old Man Zhang, just catch the goldfish and bring them back later! I'll be over at the west gate." Yuan Shoucheng's voice came from afar, and he disappeared into the distance holding a long banner. "It's quite a person." Liu Hong looked at the other person's retreating figure, but shook his head. If possible, he would not compete with him for this fish, but this goldfish contained rich spiritual energy, and eating this fish Fish will be of great help to improve your cultivation. Yuan Shoucheng is mysterious, but it can be concluded that his cultivation level is far higher than his own. This goldfish is of no great help to him at all. It is only used to satisfy the desires of the tongue. In this case , it¡¯s better to give it to himself. "Mr. Liu, Mr. Yuan is a master in this world. Even Mr. Yuan is not as good as him. You have to take what he says to heart." The old fisherman looked at Liu Hong with some worry and said: " Since the old man said that you have a bloody disaster, then naturally you have a bloody disaster." "Old man, the little Mr. Yuan you just mentioned refers to Mr. Yuan Tiangang?" Liu Hong asked curiously. "The little Mr. Yuan he is talking about naturally refers to Yuan Tiangang, the volcanic commander of the Tang Dynasty." Before the old fisherman could answer, a clear voice came from the side. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 12 The Three Holy Mothers and the Three Dragon Princesses of the East China Sea "I wonder who the young master is?" Liu Hong looked at the young man on the side. He saw this young man wearing a silk cloud water Taoist robe. His face was like a crown jade, his eyes were like bright stars, and there was a faint precious light shining on his face. He was hanging from his waist. He was holding a piece of water jade, and when he moved, a faint coolness hit his face, and there was even a hint of fragrance floating in the air. "I met Mr. Liu in Xia Long San." The young man bowed his hand to Liu Hong. "Does Young Master Long know Yuan Tiangang?" Liu Hong asked in surprise. "Of course I have never met Yuan Tiangang, but his reputation is extraordinary. There are two great fortune tellers for our victory over China. They are Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng. They are inherited from the Guigu Immortal Master." Long San seemed to be very good. He glanced at Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, who were familiar with each other, nodded to Liu Hong and said, "Although Yuan Shoucheng is not a disciple of Immortal Master Guigu, his divine fortune-telling is also extraordinary in our Dongsheng Shenzhou. Since he said that you have a bloody disaster, It must have been a bloody disaster. You exchanged a carp with a trace of dragon blood for an opportunity, and you got a big deal, but what you didn't expect was that you, the guy, actually gave up this opportunity. It's really funny." "Opportunities are those you fight for, and those given by others will always belong to others." Liu Hongzhengrong said, "What's more, I, Liu Hong, am good to others, so why should I be afraid of bloodshed?" "Are you kind to others? Humph, that's really funny." Long San said disdainfully: "Ever since you got this goldfish, you have been entangled in karma. Soon, someone will come to your door and ask you to settle this matter. Part of cause and effect.¡± "Haha, you young master is really funny. If I eat a fish, there will be cause and effect. That's really a joke." Liu Hong was stunned when he heard this, and finally burst into laughter. Pointing at the people around him, he said: "I and the human race have been standing in the world for countless years, and we have eaten countless fish. In this way, our human race is also full of cause and effect. Everyone will have someone come to our door to settle the cause and effect. .¡± "You, you are messing around." Long San was furious when he heard this, with faint angry flames in his eyes. He pointed at the golden carp in Liu Hong's hand and said, "This carp of yours contains dragon blood. You ate it." , which is equivalent to forming a causal relationship with the Dragon Clan. How could the Dragon Clan not come to our door?" "Your Excellency, you are so good at talking." Liu Hong looked stunned, then suddenly laughed and said, "It's just a carp, how can there be such nonsense? It's really funny." Liu Hong shook his head disdainfully, not caring about Long San. , turned around and left, angrily Long San stamped his foot on the ground. "It's really hateful. I wanted to save your life, but I didn't expect you to be ignorant of good and evil." Looking at Liu Hong's leaving figure, Young Master Long stamped his feet fiercely, with a look of coquettishness on his face. It turns out that this young man is just a Xibei guy disguised as a man. "Third sister, are you playing tricks on others again?" At this time, a soft voice suddenly came over, and only a few steps away from Princess Long San, a woman in palace clothes with a soft face, said slowly Come, she is wearing a white palace dress. Although there is a white gauze scarf covering her face, she has a slender body, crystal clear wrists, and an extremely attractive complexion. She is obviously not an ordinary woman. "Humph, it's all that nasty little thief. I helped him out of kindness, but he didn't appreciate it. It's true." Princess Long San's eyes lit up, she rushed over, and said with a frown. "Everyone has their own opportunities. Why should you take it to heart?" The woman in palace clothes shook her head and said: "I saw that the young master just now had a light of wisdom shooting out of his Niwan. It is obvious that he is not a simple man. Such people generally have great blessings." "Humph, sister doesn't know something. I don't care if it's somewhere else. There are so many dragon bloodlines here that I wouldn't even care about a mere goldfish. But here is Chang'an. Most of the water tribes with dragon bloodlines are Jinghe or Weihe Dragon Kings. Heirs, these two are not simple things. If that person eats this goldfish, he will undoubtedly have a cause and effect with the two of them." Princess Long San said disdainfully. "Man is the leader of all things. It is said that he relies on the mountains to eat mountains and the water to eat water. He lives between the Jing River and the Wei River, and it is normal for him to eat the water tribe. If the two dragon kings are blamed for this matter, wouldn't it be bad for the dragon tribe? Reputation?" The woman in palace clothes shook her head and said with relief. "Although my Uncle Weihe King has a bad temper, he is also a sensible person. On the other hand, my Uncle Jinghe King looks gentle and elegant, but in fact he is a narrow-minded person." Princess Long San shook her head and said, "This matter will be discussed in the future. It will always reach his ears. It will be troublesome in the future. That person has some background, saying that he has met an immortal. Not long ago, Lu Dongbin and Tieguai Li, the real immortals of Shangbadong, visited Chang'an City. Maybe this The fate of immortality should be between the two of them." "If that's the case, then there's no need to worry." The woman in palace clothes said softly: "The two true immortals are both saint disciples of the leader of the Human Sect, not to mention the Dragon King of Jinghe River.Not even your father dared to say anything. " "So, this Liu Yanchang is somewhat blessed." Princess Long San nodded and said softly. "Hey! Third sister, what was the name of that person you just mentioned?" the woman in palace clothes asked with a frown. "Oh! Liu Hong and Liu Yanchang, what's wrong, sister, do you know that person?" Princess Long San looked at the woman in palace clothes in surprise and said, "I heard that he makes good wine." "No, I just always feel that this name is so familiar, as if I have heard it somewhere." The woman in palace clothes thought for a while, and finally shook her head and said, "But I have searched many gods in the three realms, and I have not found this name. .It¡¯s really weird.¡± "Could it be that this person has a great chance with my sister?" Princess Longsan rolled her eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "I think that boy is also a lucky person! Could it be that he is my sister?" "That's shameful nonsense." The woman in palace clothes stretched out her jade hand and gently tapped the third princess Long's forehead, and said: "My Third Holy Mother is sitting in Huashan on the orders of the Jade Emperor, practicing my magical powers all day long, how can I care about other things? But you, I heard that my brother has some friendship with you!" "Yang Jian?" Princess Long San said disdainfully: "Since he defeated Sun Dasheng, he was appointed by the Queen Mother as the God of Law Enforcement. Hehe, he is no longer the Erlang Xiansheng True Monarch of the past." "Without the saint, Daluo Jinxian lives in seclusion in the blessed land of cave heaven and does not care about worldly affairs. Who is the opponent of the Jade Emperor and Buddha in the three realms now!" The Third Holy Mother sighed softly, her words filled with a trace of resentment. . Then he said to Princess Long San: "Third sister, do you have any instructions from your master recently?" "My master has returned to the mountain to practice since he accepted me as his disciple. I hope to enter the quasi-sage realm as soon as possible." Princess Long San sighed deeply, and finally a smile appeared on her face and said: "But the teacher is here. When I left, I ordered someone to send me a treasure." There was a hint of joy in his words. "That's naturally good." The Third Holy Mother did not ask what kind of treasure it was, but nodded happily. "Sister, do you know what kind of treasure it is?" Although the Third Holy Mother did not ask, Princess Long San on the side turned around and looked at the Third Holy Mother and asked. "The Great Immortal Guangchengzi is the first disciple of the Chan Cult. He was the one who struck the golden bell in Yuxu Palace back then. He has countless treasures. How did I know?" The Third Holy Mother shook her head and said. If anyone is listening to these words at this moment, they must be horrified in their hearts. Who is Guangchengzi? Although the situation in the Three Realms has changed, and strange people and strangers are like carps crossing the river, there are also many people who have passed through the great gods. But in the hearts of some people with real supernatural powers, Guangchengzi is definitely a being that people look up to. Although he was benefited by the Buddhist fisherman in the battle to confer gods, after the conferring of gods was over, the luck of the teachings increased greatly, and Guang Chengzi and others also entered the realm of Daluo gods from Jinxian. You must know that in the world, There are countless orders, and Daluo Immortals have a certain number. Daluo conforms to the number of Zhou Tian, ??so there are only 365 Daluo Immortals. Among these 365, Buddhism has occupied the most by virtue of luck and merit in recent years. Most of them, but in ancient times, Guangchengzi and others were still old-style Da Luo gods, close to quasi-sage existences. But what I didn't expect now is that Princess Long San could actually become a disciple of Guang Chengzi, which I have to say is shocking. "Sister, do you know what is the number one killing weapon in the Three Realms? What is the number one killing formation?" Princess Long San said pretending to be mysterious. "Of course it is the Pangu Banner of Yuanshi Tianzun! This first killing formation is naturally the Liangyi Dust Formation of Saint Taiqing." San Shengsheng said without thinking. "That's not right." Princess Long San said proudly: "The number one killing weapon in the three realms is the impossible Pangu Ax. Is this the number one killing formation? Naturally it is the Immortal Killing Formation of the Sage of the Shangqing. Hehe. A magic weapon given by the teacher. It¡¯s the thing in this Immortal Killing Formation.¡± "The Immortal Killing Sword!" The face of the Third Holy Mother changed and she said in surprise: "When I was at the Yawa Palace in Jinxiu Tianwuji, I heard the teacher say that in the Battle of the Gods, the Four Saints broke through the Immortal Killing Formation together, and Guangchengzi Great Immortal Having obtained the Zhuxian Sword, could it be that the Great Immortal Guangchengzi gave you the Zhuxian Sword?" "Sister is really smart." Princess Long San said proudly: "The teacher said that my magic power is low, and he also needs to practice in seclusion and has no time to take care of me, so he gave me the Immortal Killing Sword for personal protection. Hehe, actually, I still want that heavenly seal." "You really don't know the blessings in the midst of blessings." The Third Holy Mother said angrily: "The Zhuxian Sword is such a treasure. With this sword in hand, even the Jade Emperor dare not touch you." "Hehe! I heard that Empress Nuwa gave you the Lotus Lamp." Princess Long San said with a smile: "With this treasure in hand, even the Jade Emperor will not dare to touch you." "Although the treasure is good, you still have to rely on yourself to use it." The Third Holy Mother sighed deeply and said.  "Hey, with this Immortal Killing Sword in hand, who is my opponent among the ordinary golden immortals?" Princess Long San said disdainfully: "In the Battle of the Gods, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong were just newcomers to the immortal path. , with the help of Fan Tianyin and Yin Yang Mirror, the family master and Uncle Chi Jingjie were forced to escape in embarrassment. With the spiritual treasure in hand, I have the world." Princess Long San said proudly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 13 King of Shu "This spiritual energy really has some effect." Liu Hong ate the golden carp and felt the spiritual energy rolling in his body. Under the action of the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra, it turned into a trace of magic power. What he didn't expect was that a fish could actually have an effect. It can also absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for several days. I really didn't expect this. "Brother Liu, what are you eating? Does it smell so good?" At this moment, Li Biao burst in and took a few deep breaths with his nose. "I bought a fish today. I'll buy it another day. I'll stew it and eat it with you. I just don't know how your body can handle it." Liu Hong glanced at Li Biao and said, "How about Wangxian Tower?" Already?" "Hehe, we're done pretending, we're just waiting for the wine. Brother Liu, can we manage enough wine?" Li Biao asked worriedly. "Of course it's not enough." Liu Hong said without thinking: "How many people are there in Chang'an City? How much wine can I make in three days? Even if I recruit dozens more people, I still can't make such wine." "What should we do?" Li Biao was a little anxious. He stood up, walked back and forth, and kept rubbing his hands. Finally, he slapped his head and said, "How about I buy some other wine to pretend to be?" "That can't be done." Liu Hong said seriously without even thinking about it: "We can't let other wines ruin the sign. What's more, I did it on purpose. Think about it, as long as some people drink our wine After that, we will definitely spread the news everywhere, but we find that the wine in Wangxianlou is not enough at all. In this way, many people will drink our wine. The less they can drink, the more they want to drink it. Biaozi, you know this is What? It¡¯s called hunger selling.¡± "Hungry sales?" Li Biao looked confused. "Yes, it's hunger sales." Liu Hong looked mysterious. In fact, this kind of sales method is not uncommon on earth. Some merchants have used it for a long time, but it is different in this world. Not to mention in this world, Respecting strength, the way of merchants is not only for those high-ranking immortals, but also for ordinary scholars. They are all low-level people, and the world has no choice but to do so. How can anyone delve into these things? "Can this be done?" Li Biao looked confused. "How will you know if you don't try it?" Liu Hong said with a smile. "Yes." Li Biao suddenly seemed to have thought of something at this time, and said: "Today I saw a few scoundrels with Scarface wandering around Wangxian Tower. When I came here just now, I also found them in front of your house. Got one, it seems like Scarface still has no intention of giving up!" "That's natural. How can you give up after losing so much out of thin air!" Liu Hong said disdainfully. That night, Liu Hong did not tell Li Biao about the two night wandering gods of the City God who fell asleep. Although he had some force, he was still powerless to fight back against the monks. "We can't give them such a cheap price." Li Biao had a sinister look in his eyes. "That's natural." Liu Hong nodded. It was not his personality to give in like this, but the power behind Scarface had to make him wary. After all, the other party could invite people from the City God's Temple. Although the City God's Temple was small, it was also It¡¯s just a branch of Heaven. The Heavenly Court is so high that it controls all directions in the world, which is beyond the reach of a small monk like him. Therefore, it is impossible for him to fight against Heaven before he is absolutely sure. "Anyway, you have to be careful." Li Biao looked at Liu Hong. Although he was a rough man, he could feel that the aura of Liu Hong was very different from before. He had a reckless aura, but now Liu Hong's whole body had an air of mist and he really looked like an immortal. This made Li Biao himself feel the gap between himself and Liu Hong. "Don't worry, but now that I have entered the Immortal Dao, Scarface can't do anything to me. If not, he will find you." Liu Hong said lightly. "I only have one life, so what can I do?" Li Biao said, rubbing the back of his head. Liu Hong nodded, feeling the friendship between Li Biao and this body, and said softly: "Don't worry, although you are not suitable for cultivating immortals, if you want to live forever, it is not a path to immortality. Buddhism is also possible. " "Buddhism?" Li Biao's voice suddenly rose up when he heard this. He looked at Liu Hong with his eyes as big as copper bells, shaking his head like a rattle, and said, "Am I still going to find ten or eight women? Let me ask you. Should I become a monk? I would rather live for a hundred years than become a monk." "Haha! You're just joking." Liu Hong said quickly: "Don't worry, if I can achieve immortality, you will surely achieve immortality. I don't believe that I can find a way to make you immortal." The Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra has endless mysteries. The "Huang Ting Jing" is a rare treasure in the world. Liu Hong believes that he will definitely find a way to make Li Biao be like him. "Hey? It doesn¡¯t matter whether you become an immortal or not, the key is to live happily. Li Biao shook his head and said, "When your Wangxian Tower becomes the number one restaurant in Chang'an, I will be able to marry ten or eight wives and give birth to a dozen children, let you see." " "Is this from Liu Langjun's house?" At this moment, a voice came from outside the house, causing the two people's expressions to change. "This is Liu Hong. I wonder who you are?" Liu Hong and Li Biao looked at each other. They strode out and called the courtyard door, only to see a young official in green standing outside. The green-clothed young official's eyes were like lightning, and his energy and blood were boiling all over his body. He was obviously a powerful warrior. "I'm a small official in the palace of the Prince of Shu. The King of Shu heard that Liu Langjun brewed a kind of fine wine. I wonder if I can give some to the King of Shu so that the King of Shu can worship the Emperor." The official was not arrogant. "King of Shu?" Liu Hong opened his eyes and glanced at Li Biao. "Li Ke, King of Shu, is your Majesty's favorite prince." Li Biao suppressed the excitement on his face and said in Liu Hong's ear. "Li Biao, take out the two jugs of wine stored in the cellar at home and give them to His Majesty the King of Shu." Liu Hong said to the clerk without thinking: "Since the King of Shu wants to donate it to His Majesty the Human Emperor, how can I Stop me. Please take these two pots back with you." "Okay, that's very good." The clerk looked at Liu Hong seriously, nodded at last, took the wine and left without thinking. "Can't we just leave like this? Why didn't you express anything?" Li Biao said with some dissatisfaction. "Hey, how could it be so easy to get my two bottles of wine?" Liu Hong said with a smile: "When the business opens tomorrow, you say that His Majesty the Emperor ordered me to donate two bottles of imperial wine. From now on, I will look forward to the immortal There are two kinds of wine in the building, the first one is called Shenxian Zui, and the second one is called Yingjia Wine. Hey, I don¡¯t believe it, I hope the Immortal Building won¡¯t make a lot of money.¡± "Brother Liu, you are so brave. Aren't you afraid that the Human Emperor will come to trouble you?" Li Biao said with a thumbs up. "How can His Majesty the Human Emperor take a little person like me to heart?" Liu Hong said with a smile: "If the Human Emperor has such thoughts, how can he rule all directions? I am the only one in the eight wastelands! Neither Cao Wei Zheng nor Cao Wei Zheng" I can help such a person." "Hehe, since you say so, I'm relieved." Li Biao said with a smile: "Hehe, I believe that when we open our business, we will definitely be popular throughout Chang'an City. By the way, Liu Lang, now let's take the next step How to do it!" "Since I have passed on all the wine-making skills to you, and I have also told you the layout of the restaurant, now your role is to make wine. Remember, when recruiting people, each of these people must do one step. Ten million You can¡¯t have each of them doing the whole step.¡± "Hey, don't worry about this. Are you afraid that they will leak the technology or something?" Li Biao laughed. "It's good that you know." Liu Hong nodded. He didn't believe that after his success this time, those envious people wouldn't come to secretly learn his wine-making skills. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 14 Meeting Yuan Shoucheng again "By the way, I also have a kind of wine that is specially made for women. You can also get some. These wines are sweet and suitable for women to drink. Well, they are called Bailing Qiongjiang." Liu Hong suddenly thought of something, and Explain some methods of making fruit wine. In this world, its spiritual energy is far above the earth, and there are countless rare and exotic fruits. Even if they are not ordinary fairy treasures, there are many spiritual fruits that can strengthen the body and taste sweet. If brewed The finished wine will definitely be liked by the ladies of the world. "Brother Liu, you have met an immortal fate." After hearing this kind of nectar, Li Biao's eyes suddenly lit up and he couldn't help but exclaimed in admiration. "You don't have to do this. This is just an idea of ??mine. I will go to the West Market tomorrow to see if there are any spiritual fruits for sale. I will let you know when I succeed." Liu Hong said lightly. This brewing method is based on the way red wine is brewed on Earth. Although some techniques may not be as good as those on Earth, Liu Hong believes that with his immortal methods and the spiritual energy contained in the spiritual fruit, the Bailing Wine he brews is definitely the best. On top of those branded red wines on Earth. However, all this is based on my own speculation, and the real effect will only be known after the Bailing Wine comes out. Li Biao nodded when he heard this, but he did not dare to disturb Liu Hong from meditating and practicing Qi. In addition, he had learned another brewing method, so he quickly left and left, not to mention brewing in private. But Liu Hong was sitting in the quiet room. It has to be said that although the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra is closely related to merit, even if it has no merit, its cultivation speed is extremely fast. In just a few days, Liu Hong will be able to reach the threshold of introducing Qi into the body. Although this has a lot to do with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it also shows that the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra is definitely not a simple practice method. "It's a pity that although I have such a profound practice as the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra, it's a pity that my basic knowledge is not solid. I know very little about the practice world." Liu Hong soon realized his shortcomings , whether in the past or now, gods are illusory, aloof and difficult to get in touch with, and the same is true for practitioners. They rarely appear in the secular world, so it is difficult to find immortal fate. Liu Hong has a top-notch cultivation method such as the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra, and his future will naturally be very bright. However, his weakness is very simple, that is, he lacks basic things, especially his lack of understanding of the world he is in today and his understanding of the current world. What kind of characters are the monks? Only after entering this kind of group can you understand everything about the spiritual world. "The city of Chang'an is really prosperous. Even Chang'an on the earth is not so prosperous. I don't know what kind of world this world is like. How can there be so many people. And there are also Lu Dongbin and others who have appeared on the earth before. How come gods can appear here, and there are also magical scriptures like "Huang Ting Jing"." Liu Hong walked in the streets and alleys of Chang'an, listening carefully to the cries around him, which made him smile softly. He had to admit that he was still full of curiosity about this world. "Liu Langjun, we meet again." At this moment, a middle-aged man with a high crown and a rich appearance suddenly appeared in front of him. Who could he be if he wasn't Yuan Shoucheng? It's just that he is smiling at this moment, as if the last time the two of them were fighting for fish never happened. "Liu Hong has met Taoist Yuan." Liu Hong also said with a smile. "I didn't expect that your cultivation speed is so fast? It seems that the Immortal Fruit is really extraordinary." Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Hong, took a deep breath, and said: "Although the golden carp carries the essence and blood of the dragon clan, it does not It may have such an effect.¡± "The Taoist priest also knows?" Liu Hong said with some surprise. "Speaking of it, Patriarch Chunyang has some connections with my master. I can always call him Uncle Master. It's just that a poor Taoist who has just entered the immortal way is thousands of miles away from his ancestor." There is someone in front of Yuan Shoucheng. Self-mockery. "The Taoist Master has already entered the Immortal Path, but the boy is still wandering in reincarnation." Liu Hong felt happy in his heart, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "Although the boy has met the immortal fate, his foundation is weak, and he doesn't know when he will be able to be the same as the Taoist Master." Who is Yuan Shoucheng? Not to mention he is a god. More importantly, he is proficient in the art of deduction. Naturally, Liu Hong's plan could be seen at a glance, but he said with a smile: "Forget it! You and I also have some connections. Originally, these things should have been taught to you by the ancestors. I believe that the ancestors played in the world and became more enlightened. Most of the disciples of the leader advocate the path of inaction, and the so-called cultivation lies in the individual. This must be the case." "Human religion?" Liu Hong looked at Yuan Shoucheng curiously. "Let's go, let's go!" Yuan Shoucheng waved to Liu Hong and said, "Let's go, Pindao will take you somewhere today, you and I will talk as we walk." After that, he led Liu Hong out of the city. "Thank you very much, Master. Liu Hong said quickly. "Red flowers, white lotus roots and green lotus leaves, the three religions are always one family. You don't have to be like this." Yuan Shoucheng sighed deeply and said: "Speaking of it, in ancient times, when chaos first opened, Hongjun Daoist taught the three realms, and his disciples The six major disciples are all saints. Among them, there are three saints: Taiqing Sage, Yuqing Sage and Shangqing Sage. Years ago, in the War of Shang and Zhou Dynasty, due to the instigation of Buddhism, Jie Jiao was defeated. On the surface, it was Human Jiao and Chan Jiao who won the victory, but in fact, it was Buddhism who profited from it and won the final victory. Now, Buddhism is so powerful that even the Daluo Golden Immortals who explained the teaching back then have become members of the Buddhist sect. It can be said that the strength of the three religions has been greatly reduced. Nowadays, the saints in the world are not coming out, and the Daluo Golden Immortals are all sitting in the cave and ignoring worldly affairs. I The disciples of the other three religions can only immerse themselves in cultivation and wait for the right time." Liu Hong on the side was shocked when he heard this. These things were all described in Fengshen Yanyi back then, but he didn't expect that it had actually happened here. It was also divided into three religions, and Buddhism also won the victory. If this is true, what will be the next step? "I, Yuan Shoucheng, am a disciple of Jiejiao, and I study under Wudang Holy Mother. Ancestor Chunyang is a disciple of Renjiao, and a registered disciple of Saint Taiqing. Speaking of which, he is still a poor uncle. Since you have acquired Chunyang The true inheritance of the ancestor can be regarded as a member of Xuanmen Taoism, so naturally you and I are brothers." Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile. Liu Hong nodded and said nothing. He didn't want to tell him that he didn't take Lu Dongbin as his teacher, but in reality, Lu Dongbin was Liu Hong's teacher. "The way of cultivation is to follow the path and become an adult, and to go against it is to become an immortal. Step by step is extremely difficult. You are about to enter the Qi-entraining stage, which is just the first step. Behind it, there are transformation, anti-empty, immortal, and true immortal. , Jinxian, Taiyi Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian and other realms, these are all achieved step by step." Yuan Shoucheng said as he walked: "We Qi practitioners not only have to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and convert it into mana, it is the power of the stars. Strength is also the best way to increase your own mana, but unfortunately, the power of the stars is now in the hands of heaven, and the power of the stars is shed every day." "Then what should we do?" Liu Hong said nervously: "Can I take the elixir?" "It's good to have elixirs. Oh, come to think of it, Saint Taiqing is the best at refining elixirs. Haha! Of course, in addition to elixirs, there are also spiritual stones." Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile: "The spiritual stones are heaven and earth. It is the crystallization of spiritual energy, which is extremely rare. It is usually hidden in the deep mountains and old forests. Even gods can't tell where it is unless it can be seen with the naked eye. However, where there are spiritual veins, there must be spiritual energy. Stones and spiritual veins are the foundation for the survival of a sect. They are different from spiritual stones. Spiritual stones are consumed once, but spiritual veins are generated slowly. As long as the speed of your absorption of spiritual veins cannot keep up with the generation of the spiritual veins themselves. Speed, this spiritual vein will basically not dry up. It¡¯s just that spiritual veins are rare, but spiritual stones are different. Maybe there will be small pieces of other spiritual stones among the stones along the roadside, which can be enough for you for a day or even a month. Moreover, in our world of cultivating immortals, when trading certain treasures, they are settled with spiritual coins carved from spiritual stones. This kind of spiritual coins are made by heaven. They cannot be imitated by ordinary people." "Oh! That's it!" Liu Hong nodded. Although he was surprised by the spirit coins, he did not ask about it. "The place Pindao takes you to this time is where people who specialize in digging out spiritual stones put these rough stones together and let you guess whether there are spiritual stones inside. If you can guess correctly, you can make a lot of money. Pen spirit stone! If you don't guess correctly, you will lose all your money." Yuan Shoucheng looked bitter. ¡°Gamble on stones?¡± Liu Hong, the boss with wide eyes, said in surprise. I never thought that things like gambling on stones could happen in this world. It was really unimaginable for him. "Haha! Yes, it's gambling stones." Yuan Shoucheng was stunned when he heard this, then nodded and said: "That's it, hey! It's hard for gods to break stones! Such stones are wrapped with a special stone skin. , even Daluo Jinxian's consciousness cannot enter it." Looking at Yuan Shoucheng's appearance, Liu Hong couldn't help but shake his head. The principle is the same as gambling on stones on earth, but it is more difficult in this world. Undoubtedly , Yuan Shoucheng must have suffered this loss. "Let's go, Pindao will take you to see it." Yuan Shoucheng seemed to have thought of something and urged Liu Hong. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 15 Fangshi "The place where ordinary people trade is called the East Market and the West Market. The place where we, the immortal cultivators, trade, is called the Fang City." Yuan Shoucheng explained as he walked: "The Fang City near Chang'an is at the foot of Zhongnan Mountain. Hey, it's a short distance from Chanjiao. The cave of the Great Immortal Yun Zhongzi is not far away. However, how big Zhongnan Mountain is and how difficult it is to find the cave of the Great Immortal Yun Zhongzi. I don¡¯t know how many practitioners want to become the disciple of the Great Immortal Yun Zhongzi. , but couldn't find the door." Yuan Shoucheng had a wry smile on his face, maybe he was once one of them. Yuan Shoucheng's steps were very fast, probably because he left the city. He flew several feet away with the flowing clouds and flowing water, but his big sleeves were fluttering, like a fairy. Liu Hong followed close behind, with magic power running around his body, but still couldn't catch up with him. When Yuan Shoucheng saw this, he rolled up his sleeves and ran away with Liu Hong. In less than a moment, we arrived at the foot of Zhongnan Mountain. Looking at the vast mountains in front of him, Liu Hong took a deep breath. The Zhongnan Mountain in this world was far higher than the Zhongnan Mountain on the earth, regardless of its size or height. The mountain peaks reach straight into the sky, standing above the nine heavens. The mountains are covered with green pines and misty clouds, making it a paradise for immortals. I don¡¯t know how many immortal families have stopped here in the past, and I don¡¯t know how many immortal stories have been left behind. "This is Zhongnan Mountain. Come on, let's go to Fangshi." Yuan Shoucheng seemed to be used to seeing this. What might attract him to Zhongnan Mountain in front of him, apart from the Great Immortal Yun Zhongzi, are the Ganoderma lucidum and fairy grass. It's something that can increase one's spiritual power, but as for the beautiful mountain scenery, he doesn't care about it. Liu Hong suppressed the doubts in his mind and followed Yuan Shoucheng. He saw Yuan Shoucheng running through the mountains. After a while, he saw Yuan Shoucheng stopping on the edge of a cliff. "Here?" Liu Hong looked at Yuan Shoucheng in surprise. "We, the cultivators of immortality, are beyond the secular world, and naturally we cannot let the secular people know where we are." Yuan Shoucheng made seals with his hands, and saw a green light falling on the cliff, and then the cliff cracked. A huge opening revealed a huge valley. "Let's go in!" Looking at Liu Hong's surprised eyes, Yuan Shoucheng smiled and said, "This is a city near Chang'an. If you need anything in the future, you can come here. As long as you have You can buy everything with spiritual stones, and fighting is prohibited in the market." "Okay. Thank you, Senior Brother Yuan, for your guidance." Liu Hong nodded. At this time, he had already seen many immortal cultivators sitting cross-legged on both sides of the road, with various treasures placed in front of them, such as elixirs, magic weapons, strong fragrances, or shining treasures. Or full of evil spirits, all kinds of appearances are included. "There are real magic weapons here, and there are also fake magic weapons. If you want to buy them, you have to be discerning. Maybe you can buy a magic weapon for one spirit coin, or maybe you can just spend tens of thousands of spirit coins for just one. I bought a good product." Yuan Shoucheng seemed to have noticed Liu Hong's intention, and pointed with a smile: "Look at that magic weapon, it seems to be shining with light, and there is a faint aura in it, but in fact it is just It¡¯s just a one-time job that looks pretty.¡± "That's it." Liu Hong shook his head in his heart. No matter where he was, there were always fights. Insidiousness and cunning will also be staged here. From this point of view, the world of cultivating immortals is not as good as it is in the legend. Yuan Shoucheng was talking to Liu Hong as he walked, and many people greeted him along the way. From this, it seemed that Yuan Shoucheng was an old acquaintance here, and he was doing well. "Don't forget what I do." Yuan Shoucheng seemed to have noticed Liu Hong's doubts and said with a smile: "Not everyone can calculate the secrets of heaven, and it is impossible to calculate unless you are in the realm of Luo gods or have something to do with you. came out, so they will come to us to calculate the secret." "No wonder it's like this." Liu Hong nodded when he heard this. People are prone to misfortunes and blessings. These immortal cultivators have a long life span. On the one hand, it is because of their magical powers. More importantly, they can eliminate disasters and take refuge. This is the most important thing. , in this case, Yuan Shoucheng's role will be very important. "We're here." At this moment, the two of them arrived in front of a stone door. The stone door was towering, with countless spells flowing on it, and a hint of murderous intent permeated it. There are two ancient seal characters "Shiyuan" written on the stone gate. "There are many murderous intentions here. The talisman is carved to protect the stone inside. Sometimes when cutting the stone, it is found that it is not a spiritual jade or a magic weapon. You must know that the magic weapon has a spirit and will automatically select Lord, so I laid out various spells to prevent these magic weapons from flying away." Yuan Shoucheng explained with a smile: "But this situation is rare after all." Liu Hong nodded repeatedly after hearing this. He had never heard of any of this. He had never expected that there were so many things in it. "Haha! In fact, after so many years of changes, we cultivators??I also gradually learned how to judge whether there are spiritual stones in these rough stones. It's just that most of these rough stones are born innately. To be honest, their lifespan is far longer than ours. Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile: "The reason why spiritual stones are produced is that they are transformed from innate energy. Generally, the longer the time, the greater the possibility of spiritual stones being produced." Also, look at the patterns on the original stones. Most of those with mottled patterns and cracks do not have spiritual stones. "Yuan Shoucheng casually pointed at a rough stone next to him and said calmly. Liu Hong looked over and saw a rough stone several feet in size beside the road. There was a strange look on it. It was obviously protected by the ban. Through the ban, he could clearly see the pattern of the original stone. It was indeed the same as Yuan Shoucheng. As mentioned, the pattern is mottled and simple, with a tiny crack on it. Liu Hong looked at the price and saw "two thousand" written on it. "Hehe, if the spirit stones are really dug out from this rough stone, there will definitely be more than two thousand." Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile: "Sometimes, with one cut, you can get tens of thousands of spirit stones. Sometimes, you can get more than two thousand spirit stones." It is possible to get Jiutian Lingshi, or even Shangqing, Yuqing, and Taiqing Lingshi. If you can get such a Lingshi, you will not have to worry about your practice. Of course, it is also possible to get other treasures, such as dragon-patterned phoenix Gold and other refining materials. No one knows what is hidden in these rough stones?" Liu Hong nodded and quickly shook his head. This is similar to the gambling stones on the earth. The so-called one-knife This is the principle of being poor and getting rich with a knife. There is also a saying on earth that immortals can't identify the jade. In this world, even immortals cannot identify the treasures in rough stones. "If you don't believe it, you can go and try it." When Yuan Shoucheng saw Liu Hong looking at the original stone, he immediately said with a smile: "Pindao, there are some spiritual coins here. I will give them to you and let you play with them." Regardless of Liu Hong's refusal, he made a stroke in the void, and a small cave suddenly appeared. Those who are immortals always carry space with them, unlike those who have not yet become immortals, who mostly carry storage bags, storage rings and the like. "Then I'll play for fun." Liu Hong looked at a storage ring that Yuan Shoucheng threw to him. His consciousness moved and he glanced inside and found that there were about three thousand spiritual coins in it. He smiled bitterly at the moment. He took a look at the spiritual coin. One side was engraved with a simple Taoist temple, and he didn't know its origin. The other side was engraved with the appearance of "Imperial System of Heaven." It was almost the same as steel on Earth, which surprised Liu Hong. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 16 Leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade "Junior brother, do you know what people pay most attention to in practice?" Yuan Shoucheng stopped when he heard this, looked at Liu Hong and asked. "This master brought me in. Cultivation depends on the individual. I think it should be personal effort." Liu Hong thought for a moment before saying. In his opinion, if you don't work hard in practice, no matter how good the technique and the best teacher are, you will not be able to become a great talent. "Effort is one thing, but the most important thing is opportunity." Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and said: "Before becoming a god, the bones are the most important, followed by the martial arts and supernatural powers, and then the opportunity. Before the gods, the martial arts and supernatural powers are the most important. , Roots and bones come second, and opportunities come next. But after the gods, opportunities come last, skills and supernatural powers come second, and bones come third. For some people, no matter how powerful their skills and powers are, and how good their bones are, opportunities are insufficient. It¡¯s useless. I don¡¯t know how many powerful people there were in Jiejiao back then, and they were known as the Ten Thousand Immortals coming to court, but what about now, the leader of the sect has been hiding away for thirty-three days, and the family teacher is responsible for the overall situation. If it were not in the heaven, most of the gods and immortals would be Although the people in Jiejiao have not increased their cultivation level, they still control part of the power in heaven and take good care of me, Jiejiao. Otherwise, I, Jiejiao, may have lost the place to preach in Dongsheng China. These people were all powerful in those days. They once sat down to listen to the sermons of the saints, and were able to enter the Taiyi realm. Their foundations were not bad, and their method of intercepting the divine passage was not bad. They had to work hard in their own cultivation, but it was just a matter of chance. Insufficient, in the end you can only be bound to the list of gods, and you don¡¯t know when you can escape. Therefore, junior brother, I let you come here to try your own opportunities. Opportunities do not come out of thin air, but you fight for them. Come on. If anyone blocks your opportunity, you shouldn't be polite." Yuan Shoucheng said with gritted teeth and a ferocious expression at the end. "Senior brother, did you eat your goldfish last time?" Liu Hong's face turned green, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said softly. The nominal senior brother in front of me is really not a good person. "It's just a goldfish. Junior brother is joking." Yuan Shoucheng was stunned when he heard this, and finally laughed and said: "Junior brother, how much do you think you can increase your mana by eating some goldfish at my level? It's just to satisfy your appetite. . If junior brother likes it, I will give you all those things from now on." "Senior brother, you are now a first-rate immortal. Why do you still linger on the world of mortals and tell fortunes for mortals?" Liu Hong asked curiously. "Junior brother, don't look at this three thousand feet of mortal world. You can easily kill those mortals because they are weak, but there are pearls and jade in the mortal world. There are all kinds of life, and everyone is different. Everyone has many strange things, if you can They have calculated it one by one, and my brother's cultivation will also increase greatly! I am not telling fortunes, but fortune-telling!" Yuan Shoucheng sighed and said: "There has never been a monk who has always practiced in the cave heaven. , when they reach a certain state, they will come down the mountain, comprehend the things in the mortal world, improve their state of mind, and then return to the mountain to practice." Liu Hong nodded, feeling that Yuan Shoucheng also came down the mountain to experience the world of mortals. He seemed to think of something again and said: "Brother, a few days ago there was a young man, no, there was a woman who said that I ate that goldfish and had sex with him. The dragon clan has formed a karma? Is that what it is?" "That's true, but you don't have to be like this. Today's Dragon Clan is weak. At that time, Monkey King, the Monkey King, once entered the East China Sea as an immortal and seized the Ruyi Golden Cudgel. The Dragon Clan has become so weak that you are the ancestor of Chunyang. Disciple, why are you afraid of him? What's more, the dragon kings of Weihe and Jinghe outside Chang'an City are only as good as me. There are countless people with great supernatural powers in Chang'an City, and the True Dragon Emperor is in charge of Chang'an. How dare he find it? Come to the door, hum, say it is dragon blood, how many dragon blood can be in that fish, the woman is obviously exaggerating on purpose, don't take it to heart." Yuan Shoucheng said disdainfully. But he didn't expect that Liu Hong's mouth would open the most. This is the second time he has heard the name of Monkey King, the Monkey King. He can't help but think of the world he is in now, Journey to the West? What if it's a journey to the west? So what is your role here? Why he came here has always been something that made him very strange. "It seems that Liu Hong's name has been heard from somewhere?" Liu Hong frowned. He carefully searched for all the characters in Journey to the West, and in the end he could only shake his head. Journey to the West is so large, and there are so many characters in it, hundreds of people, big and small, that viewers can only remember the main famous characters in it, except for the small characters who have special characteristics, such as Xiao Zuanfeng He couldn't remember anything else, even the names of some big monsters. No matter what, as long as he stays in the Tang Dynasty forever, there will definitely be no problems. If it is really the world of Journey to the West, this is the safest place. "Brother Yuan Dao, we haven't seen you for many days." At this moment, a cheerful voice suddenly came from in front of him. Liu Hong looked around and saw two Taoists slowly coming.It turned out that the person at the head was thin, but his face was rosy, and his whole body was shining with jewels. The person next to him had a face like a crown jade, and he was carrying a long sword. "Brothers Ling Xiao and Ling Chong, please be polite." Upon seeing this, Yuan Shoucheng's face was immediately filled with smiles, and he obviously knew these two people. "Brother Taoist, who is this?" The middle-aged man looked at Liu Hong curiously. He saw that Liu Hong had not even entered the Immortal Way, but he could be with Yuan Shoucheng, and the two of them were walking side by side. Then Yuan Shoucheng's attitude towards Liu Hong was not the same as towards a junior, which made him very curious. "Haha, two Taoist brothers, this one has quite a lot of background! Speaking of which, he is the younger brother of Pindao and the disciple of Patriarch Chunyang." Yuan Shoucheng introduced with a smile: "It's just because Patriarch Chunyang has something to do. I just gave him some advice and left, telling Pindao to take good care of him. So I brought him here today to gain some knowledge. Don't be surprised by the two Taoist brothers. Come on, Junior Brother Liu, I have met these two Taoist brothers. "In the end, he told Liu Hong. "Liu Hong has met two immortal elders." Yuan Shoucheng could say brother, but Liu Hong did not dare, not to mention that the name of Liu Hong's disciple Lu Dongbin was still fake. How dare he call the other person Dao Brother. He still called out to the Immortal Chief honestly. "You're so polite, little friend." The somewhat plain faces of Ling Xiao and Ling Chong soon changed, and they also called Liu Hong "little friend." This is not because of Liu Hong himself, but actually because of Chunyang ancestor Lu Dongbin. Liu Hong is just a little guy who arrived before he was admitted, but he can't stop the power behind him! Who is the real immortal of Shangbadong! Even the Jade Emperor had to give him some thin noodles. Moreover, this Lu Dongbin was not one person, but eight people. Even ordinary Daluo gods did not dare to look down upon him. If you can become his disciple, your future will be limitless. Naturally, the two of them did not dare to be rude. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 17 Purple Light Sea of ??Consciousness (1) "Come on, little junior brother, let's go in! Haha! Although there are many rough stones outside, in fact, most of them are fakes. The real rough stones are inside, and most of them are different." Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile. Ling Xiao and Ling Chong also nodded. Obviously this is not the first time for these three people. Liu Hong nodded and followed Yuan Shoucheng and the others along the path into the depths of the archway. I saw that deep inside the archway were gardens one after another. The sky above the gardens was illuminated by divine light, filled with the aura of heaven and earth. These spiritual energies turned into rare and exotic beasts. It is enough to show how sufficient the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is here. Liu Hong's eyes lit up, and he wanted to rush into it immediately and take a deep breath. Although Chang'an City is also full of spiritual energy, it is not as good as here. "Junior brother, let's go in." Yuan Shoucheng seemed to have read Liu Hong's thoughts and led Liu Hong into a garden called Xun Yuan. As soon as he entered, he saw countless rough stones scattered there, many of them wearing Taoist robes. Taoist priests were walking among them, and what surprised Liu Hong was that there were not only Taoist priests but also Buddhists. "Buddhism is really getting more and more rampant. This Dongsheng Shenzhou is not Xiniu Hezhou. I, Dongsheng Shenzhou, Li Sanqing, how can I let people from Buddhism come in." Ling Chong snorted coldly. "Buddhism is so powerful, what can we do? It is said that Heaven is on the side of Buddhism at the moment. In the past few years, Buddhism has exerted all its powers. Look again, all the Taoist powers have lived in seclusion. Since more than four hundred years ago, the demons The great sage Sun Wukong was suppressed by the Tathagata Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, and the reputation of Buddhism spread throughout the three realms. Who dares to be presumptuous?" Ling Xiao shook his head. "More than four hundred years?" Liu Hong was shocked. According to his memory, Sun Wukong had been suppressed for five hundred years before Buddhism's journey to the west began. In other words, Sun Wukong might come out soon, but he didn't know this. How long was Sun Wukong imprisoned? But soon, Liu Hong put this idea behind him. So what if he came out of the Westward Journey? As long as he didn't leave Dongsheng China, he would be fine. "Come on, come on, Taoist brother, what do you think of this rough stone?" At this time, Ling Chong suddenly pointed at a big stone in the courtyard and said. "Let's go over and have a look." Yuan Shoucheng said to Liu Hong: "The surface of this rough stone is made of wild bark. Well, you can also faintly see the charms on the dragon scales. If you guessed correctly, this rough stone comes from During the Long Han period, there was something to bet on!" "Brother Taoist, maybe someone else made it?" Ling Xiao also looked at it carefully, with a solemn expression, and finally shook his head and said, "I think the color of this piece of rough stone is different from the color of this piece. , the cracked place after the pattern is faint, is probably man-made, and was added deliberately by the weapon refiner." Liu Hong looked at the words and saw that the color of the original stone around the dragon scale was a little different, and the connection between the patterns on the original stone was a bit abnormal. It was said that it was abnormal, but in fact it was not in line with the norm. reason. Liu Hong thought about it again and used his weak spiritual consciousness to explore it. Sure enough, as Yuan Shoucheng said, as soon as his spiritual consciousness touched the original stone, he felt that the original stone was covered with a hazy epidermis, blocking the own consciousness. Yuan Shoucheng and the others seemed to sense Liu Hong's spiritual consciousness. When they saw Liu Hong's frustration, the three of them really looked at each other and smiled, and finally shook their heads together. In fact, there are not a few people like Liu Hong. Even Yuan Shoucheng himself did it before. Think about how powerful the spiritual consciousness of a monk is. When some spiritual consciousness is powerful, it can see thousands of miles away. How about the spiritual consciousness of a saint who can survey the world? It is a pity that Yuan Shoucheng and others were frustrated in front of such a small stone. "It made the three senior brothers laugh." Liu Hong said with a bitter smile: "There are many extraordinary things in all things born in this world. Thinking about how powerful our monks' spiritual consciousness is, even our ancestors once lamented Hong's spiritual consciousness when they met Liu Hong. Far above people of the same class, but when you encounter such a stone, you can't notice the inner things at all." This is true, and the current Liu Hong is equal to the combined spiritual consciousness of the two. The breadth of spiritual consciousness is naturally far higher than that of ordinary monks. "The Three Realms are so vast that there are countless strange people and strange things. A great expert once said that the surface of these ancient rough stones is wrapped by the fetal membrane of chaos from the past. Therefore, it is extremely mysterious and cannot be penetrated by spiritual consciousness." Yuan Shoucheng shook his head with a wry smile. He shook his head and said: "This is not someone who has ever used spiritual consciousness to explore this. We have done the same before." Liu Hong nodded, and was very curious about the chaotic fetal membrane. He immediately said with a smile: "Brother, what is this chaotic fetal membrane? Does it actually have such a magical effect?" "We don't know." Yuan Shoucheng said with a bitter smile. Ling Xiao and Ling Chong also nodded. Obviously, they didn't know what the chaos fetal membrane was about. What's more, it was unknown whether the surface of the original stone was transformed into the chaos fetal membrane. "I don't know what this chaotic fetal membrane is?" Liu Hong heard this and touched the original stone with his right hand. ThatShoucheng and others did not stop them. Before the original stone is unlocked, no one knows whether there are any spiritual stones inside. Even if you touch it, it's the same. Even if you use your own magic power, you can't detect what's inside. "Hey!" Who knew that Liu Hong's expression suddenly changed and he said in surprise. "What's wrong?" Yuan Shoucheng asked in surprise. Ling Xiao and Ling Chong also looked at Liu Hong curiously. "This rough stone?" Liu Hong looked uncertain, but he didn't know what to say. Because at the moment when his right hand touched the original stone, a purple light flashed in the sea of ????consciousness. In the worn-out purple ruler, the light flickered. The purple light filled the sea of ????consciousness, and in the original stone, a stream of clear water fell into the Zi Mansion. among. "What happened to this rough stone?" Ling Xiao said with a smile: "Do you think there is a spiritual stone in this rough stone?" "I don't know." Liu Hong shook his head. He looked at the rough stone and saw "One Hundred Thousand Spiritual Stones" written next to it. He had to shake his head. If the price was low, he wouldn't mind unpacking the rough stone and taking a look inside. What on earth could make that purple ruler change like this? You must know that this purple ruler was transformed from the "Huangting Sutra". It is infinitely mysterious and mysterious. The secrets contained in it may be shocking and unknown to the three realms. "Let's go! Let's go! Let's go in and see if there are other rough stones!" Yuan Shoucheng didn't know what Liu Hong was thinking, so he quickly called the three of them to look for other rough stones. , "Hey, senior brother, you guys go in first. The price of the rough stones inside is too high. I'll go take a look at the others." Liu Hong glanced around and saw that the prices of the rough stones around him were all over tens of thousands. He was shocked and hurriedly said hello. road. "Well, that's fine, you can just walk around!" Yuan Shoucheng thought for a while, nodded, and said, "Go down and find us inside." Yuan Shoucheng was not worried about Liu Hong's safety. Fighting was prohibited here. What's more, there is a real immortal from Shangbadong behind Liu Hong, who dares to be presumptuous. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 18 Purple Light Sea of ??Consciousness (2) Liu Hong nodded, then nodded to Ling Xiao and Ling Chong before walking out, while Yuan Shoucheng, Ling Xiao and Ling Chong walked towards the depths of Xunyuan. "Fellow Taoist, look at my rough stone. Let me tell you, my rough stone was dug from the ancient mine of Changyang Mountain." Liu Hong was walking on the trail while looking at the people selling rough stones around him. Large or small scale. But compared to the inside, it is basically a straggler. But even so, there are still many monks coming to watch, because the price of these raw stones is relatively low, and even if you dig out a spiritual stone, converting it into spiritual stones can still be a good income. Of course, the possibility of failure is relatively high. But despite this, many people came to pick up Taobao. "Can I take a look?" Liu Hong glanced at the man and asked with a smile. He didn't know where Changyang Mountain was, but from the Taoist priest's tone, it was obviously a very famous place. "Of course you can." The man was stunned when he heard this. Although his expression did not change, he was smiling secretly in his heart. He has concluded that Liu Hong in front of him is definitely a rookie. If he is a veteran who often hangs out in the stone garden, he will not ask this question. When he thought of this, he couldn't help but think about how to impress Liu Hong and make Liu Hong spend a lot of money on his side. Although he had just seen Liu Hong and Yuan Shoucheng together, he did not buy or sell by force. Even if Liu Hong gained nothing, Yuan Shoucheng could not blame him. "Okay." Liu Hong nodded. Although he didn't know what the Taoist priest in front of him wanted to do, he ignored it and pretended to look at a rough stone with a price of one thousand spirit coins. His hands were He touched the original stone. "This little friend, you look like a master at the sight of your posture. Look at this rough stone. The lines are coming out of Daorun. Hey, after all, it came out of the ancient mine of Changyang Mountain. It was contaminated with the spirit of the great witch Xingtian. Blood. I think that people in the witch clan are born with natural nourishment. After their death, all their essence will be transformed into the earth to nourish all things. The essence of Xingtian Great Witch also created the spiritual veins in Changyang Mountain, and it is not I know how many raw stones have been contaminated by the essence of the Great Witch Xingtian and turned into spiritual stones. My little fellow Taoist, I dare to conclude that there must be spiritual stones in this raw stone." The Taoist priest said with his goatee raised. "Oh, really?" Liu Hong did not ask about the relationship between the formation of these rough stones and the people of the Wu clan, or how these rough stones were formed. His right hand was stroking the rough stones in front of him. Unfortunately, , at this time, he did not feel any movement in the purple ruler in the sea of ??consciousness. He could only sigh deeply, turned around and looked at the other rough stones. "Haha! The rough stone just now seems to me to be worth betting on. Don't you want to see it, fellow Taoist?" The Taoist priest looked at Liu Hong and abandoned the rough stone, with a look of regret on his face. "Haha! No need, I'll take a look at the others." Liu Hong shook his head. He was not here for the spiritual stones, but to check out the changes in his sea of ??consciousness. What does the change in the magical purple ruler mean? This is the most important thing. But unfortunately, when he touched the second rough stone, there was still no movement from the purple ruler. This made him feel depressed. Could it be that the purple ruler had mutated due to other reasons. "Eh! This piece?" Liu Hong touched it lightly with his right hand, only to find that the purple ruler in the sea of ??consciousness trembled slightly. He couldn't help but turn around and look, only to see a rough stone several feet in size placed there. The whole stone was pitch black without any patterns on it. "Haha! This is what I use for daily meditation." When the Taoist priest saw Liu Hong noticing the dark rough stone, he couldn't help but said with a smile. There was a hint of carelessness in his words, and he obviously didn't take the rough stone to heart. "Oh! That's it." Liu Hong nodded, but ignored the Taoist priest. Instead, he looked at the black stone carefully, and finally shook his head. Apparently based on the knowledge and experience taught by Yuan Shoucheng, This rough stone has no value for money at all, but it happened that such a stone changed the purple ruler in his sea of ??consciousness, which surprised him. Although he didn't know what the purple ruler was, You can figure it out with your buttocks. This incomplete purple ruler is definitely not a simple thing. Since it can make some movement, it is obvious that there is something not simple in it. The Taoist priest had a sarcastic look on his face at this moment. He knew the origin of that stone. He was selling rough stones here at the beginning. He had no place to meditate, so he randomly chose a stone on the side of the road. Although it was also a rough stone, But looking at it, it was obvious that it had been left aside by someone who was selling rough stones, and the items were lost and scrapped. I just didn't expect Liu Hong to be interested in this stone. When he first saw Liu Hong following Yuan Shoucheng, he was still uneasy about what he had just done to deceive Liu Hong, but now he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Liu Hong's appearance. ?"How many spiritual coins does this stone cost?" Liu Hong finally made up his mind to buy it and give it a try. "One thousand spirit coins." The Taoist priest said calmly. "Oh!" Who knew that Liu Hong was about to leave without even thinking about it. "Five hundred, five hundred spirit coins." How could the Taoist priest give up on this deal? He wouldn't want such a raw stone even if it was given to him. If he sold five hundred spirit coins and exchanged it for spirit stones, it would also be fifty low-grade spirit stones. of. "Hmph, you should keep it for yourself to meditate!" Liu Hong sneered: "You see me just debuting! What a joke, how could I not even be able to distinguish such a rough stone? I just saw that this black stone is interesting, Only then will I buy it. A piece of spiritual coin." "A piece of spiritual coin?" The Taoist priest suddenly jumped up. He looked at Liu Hong with wide eyes, obviously not expecting that Liu Hong would actually pay this price. "One hundred spirit coins." The Taoist priest gritted his teeth and said. "Five spiritual coins." Liu Hong thought for a while and said. "Fifty spirit coins." The Taoist priest said again. "Ten spirit coins, if it doesn't work, I won't want it." Liu Hong lowered his head and thought for a moment before finally saying. "Twenty." The Taoist priest suppressed the joy in his heart and said again. "Ten yuan. If you don't want it, just five yuan, and then I'll leave." Liu Hong said firmly. "Okay, ten yuan is ten yuan." The Taoist priest said with a pained face and lowered his head. "Here you go." Without thinking, Liu Hong took ten spiritual coins from his bag and gave them to him. He held the black rough stone and walked toward the garden, while he went to look for Yuan Shoucheng. He still didn't dare to solve the stone outside. "Is this the rough stone you bought?" Yuan Shoucheng, Ling Xiao, and Ling Chong looked at the rough stone in Liu Hong's hands, their eyes full of disbelief, and their mouths opened wide. Only Liu Hong, who has practiced so far, can drag such a huge rough stone. "Yes." Liu Hong said without thinking, "I want to explain it." "Hey, junior brother! This, this rough stone?" Yuan Shoucheng showed a wry smile on his face, and finally said in a dumbfounded voice: "Okay, okay, fellow Daoist Zhang, please come and help my junior brother unravel the stone. It's considered a waste of money." Learn a lesson!" Obviously he didn't believe that there were spirit stones in it. Not only him, but Ling Xiao and Ling Chong who were around him also shook their heads. It was just that the two of them had just met Liu Hong, so naturally it was hard to say anything. "Okay, okay." The Taoist Zhang who solved the stone has gray hair and an old look on his face. There is a faint trace of black energy surrounding his body. He is probably not going to die soon. He ordered people to get the calculus tools and prepared to dismantle the stone. "Just untie it here." The purple light in Liu Hong's sea of ??consciousness moved, and a pattern appeared. His heart moved, and he casually clicked on the original stone and drew a circle. It was very casual. Yuan Shoucheng looked at it and shook his head repeatedly, but did not say anything. Anyway, a rough stone like this will look the same no matter where it is cut. "Okay, okay." Zhang Laodao didn't care, and cut it in the direction Liu Hong pointed. "Eh!" Yuan Shoucheng, who was originally careless, changed his face and looked at the rough stone in surprise. Ling Xiao and Ling Chong also had horrified expressions on their faces, but they saw a green light rushing out of the dark rough stone. Then a strong spiritual energy spread out. "A top-grade spiritual stone." Yuan Shoucheng's face was full of horror. He saw a green light shining in the original stone, faintly forming a blue cloud hovering over it. It was obviously a top-grade spiritual stone. How could this not surprise him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 19 Super Cheat Device "It's really a high-grade spiritual stone." Ling Xiao also looked at the spiritual stone in surprise. The ordinary spiritual stone is as warm as water. It is a low-grade spiritual stone and can be exchanged for ten spiritual coins. The middle-grade spiritual stone has a white mist covering it, like white clouds. One flower, while the high-grade spiritual stones are like a dense blue color, while the top-grade spiritual stones are sparkling with purple light and colorful. And further up, such as the Nine Heavens Spirit Stone, the Three Pure Spirit Stones, etc. are all rare spiritual stones. . But now Liu Hong actually got a high-grade spiritual stone, which is not surprising. More importantly, it was found from such a rough stone, which is even more surprising. "Hehe, I didn't expect it. I guessed it. Hehe, I was confused." Liu Hong was extremely excited at the moment. If he guessed correctly, the broken purple ruler in his sea of ??consciousness could help him find the soul in the original stone. stone. You can conclude that as long as you have spiritual coins in your hand, you will be able to pick up endless spiritual stones to help you practice. In this way, in addition to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the power of stars, and elixirs, your Xuanhuang Boundless Heart Sutra will have one more thing. What is absorbed is the spiritual stone. "Little friend, I bought this spiritual stone from a poor man. Do you think it's okay for 30,000 spiritual coins?" Na Ling Chong said quickly. Although he is an immortal, this kind of spiritual stone does not have much effect on him, but it is better than nothing. High-grade spiritual stones are not often seen, especially now, there are so many people cultivating immortals, although in the immortal world, There are countless resources, but most of them are owned by others. He is just a casual cultivator and cannot compete with those famous sects. High-grade spiritual stones are also extremely rare. Maybe he will save his life at a critical moment! "This? This?" Liu Hong was a little embarrassed. If he really bought it at a high price, then he would feel at ease with the 30,000 spirit coins. But he only bought it for ten spirit coins, and He made tens of thousands of spirit coins in the blink of an eye, which made him very embarrassed and didn't know what to do. "Junior brother, could it be that the spiritual coins given by fellow Taoist Ling were too few?" Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile. He turned around again and joked: "Fellow Taoist, this is my first time picking up a leak, so the 30,000 spirit coins you gave me are too short!" "No, no." Liu Hong quickly waved his hand and said, "Senior brother, you are wrong. I just feel that the spiritual coins given by Taoist Ling are too many. I am embarrassed to take more." "More?" Yuan Shoucheng said with some surprise: "Now is not the past. Most of the spiritual stones are occupied by famous sects. It is very difficult for casual cultivators to get a high-grade spiritual stone. This high-grade spiritual stone can faintly see purple light in the blue clouds." , is close to the top ranks, and 30,000 yuan is not much." Ling Xiao and Ling Chong both nodded. In fact, Yuan Shoucheng did not say anything wrong. There is indeed a trace of it in this spiritual stone. Purple light flashes. If it is allowed to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it may actually become a top-grade spiritual stone. With its size, 30,000 spiritual stones are indeed not too much. "Hey, senior brother, do you know how many spiritual coins I spent to buy this rough stone?" Liu Hong said with a smile. "Three thousand spirit stones." Yuan Shoucheng said after thinking for a while. On the one hand, if it is missing, it is indeed worth the price. More importantly, he gave Liu Hong three thousand spiritual coins. "No, that's the number." Liu Hong held out a finger with some pride. "Ten thousand?" Ling Xiao asked in surprise. "A thousand?" Yuan Shoucheng naturally knew how powerful Liu Hong was, so he asked in surprise. Unfortunately, Liu Hong still shook his head. "It can't be one hundred spirit coins!" Ling Chong found it difficult to accept. "Ten spirit coins." Liu Hong said with a grin. This is not only the result of his mistakes, but more importantly, he can rely on this big hair to make a fortune, and then continue to strengthen himself. "Ten spiritual coins?" Yuan Shoucheng and the other three stared at Liu Hong with their eyes wide open. "Fellow Daoist Ling, I have the final say on this spiritual stone. You can take it with 20,000 spiritual coins!" Yuan Shoucheng finally took a breath and said. "This?" Ling Xiao was a little embarrassed and looked at Liu Hong uneasily. But Liu Hong nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "In that case, I won't be polite. Just think that Pindao owes you a favor. If you have any orders from me in the future, just come here to find Pindao." "Then Ling Xiao nodded to Yuan Shoucheng again, took out a storage bag from his arms, and when he touched it casually, a pile of spirit coins appeared, like a hill. Liu Hong did not dare to neglect and packed it in his own storage bag. After Ling Xiao finished all this, he left. "Junior brother, it's hard to cultivate casually!" Yuan Shoucheng looked at Ling Xiao's leaving figure and sighed deeply, and said: "Ling Xiao and Ling Chong are very talented, so they have to cultivate to the stage of immortals. It¡¯s a pity that there is no famous sect behind him, so he can only become a casual cultivator.¡± "Why not join Tianting?" Liu Hong asked curiously. "Hmph! Heaven?" Yuan ShouchengHe said disdainfully: "The Heavenly Court is in decay, and the current Jade Emperor offended the saints of the three religions for the power in his hands, and now he is colluding with the West. How can I, a member of the Xuanmen, do things for the Heavenly Court? In the Heavenly Court , under the control of heaven, there is no freedom to be a loose immortal. Or stay in the cave, or invite a few friends to play among the three mountains and five mountains, how free and easy it is." "Oh, that's it." Liu Hong nodded. He could also see that this was probably the difference between Taoism and Buddhism. Taoism emphasized one's own detachment, while Buddhism focused on saving all sentient beings. One was born and the other entered the world, and their ideas were different, which led to a great increase in Buddhist followers and the gradual weakening of Taoism. Later, the latecomers of Buddhism took over. This is also why Journey to the West is successful. "Let's go, you have gained a lot of benefits today. We are here today. If you do this, it will be difficult to catch up today." Yuan Shoucheng said with a bitter smile. Liu Hong was stunned when he heard this, but he soon understood. I am afraid that in just a short moment, many people will know that someone spent ten spiritual coins to pick up a high-grade spiritual stone today. If he continues like this, I am afraid that It takes a lot of effort to buy rough stones every time. Liu Hong also felt for the first time that even having a cheating device might not necessarily make him invincible. I'm afraid the number of times I want to come here will be much less in the future. "It's no wonder that Patriarch Chunyang fell in love with Junior Brother. When we met today, Junior Brother has a profound blessing. It seems that his achievements in the future will be limitless!" Yuan Shoucheng said as the two of them walked. Liu Hong was stunned. At this time, he was a little envious of himself. "Junior brother, you should stay in Chang'an City in the past few days! Don't go out easily." Yuan Shoucheng suddenly frowned and said: "Junior brother, there is a dark cloud between his eyebrows, and there is a hint of bloody disaster, so it is better to be careful. It's just a pity. Yes, your fate is shrouded in mist. It must have been done by the ancestors. I can only tell a few things. If Tiangang comes, I might be able to calculate a few things. Unfortunately, I have to go back to the mountain gate in a while. , I can¡¯t take you there.¡± "Thank you, senior brother, for reminding me." Liu Hong's heart moved. He immediately knew that Yuan Shoucheng was referring to Yuan Tiangang. He hoped to meet such a strange person. "You don't have to worry. Chang'an City is under the rule of the Emperor, and there are very few extremely evil people." Yuan Shoucheng said with relief. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 20: Saving Beauty "I don't know what the purpose of this purple ruler is?" Liu Hong sat cross-legged in the quiet room, but he had fallen into the sea of ??consciousness. Above the sea of ??consciousness, he only saw purple light flashing and purple golden lotuses. It came out of thin air and dyed the entire sea of ??consciousness purple. There is tranquility in the sea of ??consciousness. Silent and soundless, as if it were before the chaos began. Liu Hong could see that this incomplete purple ruler contained countless secrets. In the countless purple lights, countless runes could be faintly seen circulating in it. The origin of these runes was unknown. They were in strange shapes. Although Liu Hong had Xuan Huang He read the Infinite Heart Sutra, but he didn¡¯t recognize these runes. The flow of these runes made Liu Hong have a strange feeling. These runes seemed to be created by heaven and earth, and were filled with incomplete purple rulers. They were so natural and harmonious. He can also see that these runes contain powerful power. If he understands the meaning of these runes, his strength may be greatly improved. It's a pity that he still hasn't figured out what these runes mean. This feeling makes Liu Hong very depressed, as if he is guarding a treasure mountain but cannot enter it. This feeling made Liu Hong very uncomfortable. I just don't know what to do. "What a pity." Liu Hong's consciousness slowly withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness. At this time, he could only use the function of Xuanhuang Boundless Heart Sutra to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun, moon and stars, and continuously strengthen himself. For Liu Hong, mana is the most important thing. No matter how powerful the spell is, it still needs mana to support it. "Hey! Who is walking at night at this time? Look at that posture, he looks like a martial arts man!" At this moment, a gust of breeze passed by Liu Hongyuan. Liu Hong's consciousness flashed, only to find that it was a man in black passing by his yard carrying a big bag. "He is actually a gentleman from Liang Shang." Liu Hong frowned and snorted: "Where is this city of Chang'an? Under the emperor's feet, there is such a gentleman from Liang Shang! No, this aura is already close to innate. The aura is sinister. , not a good person." If he was an ordinary gentleman, Liu Hong would ignore him, but what he didn't expect was that the other person had a sinister aura and was obviously not a good person. "Hmph, it's fine if I don't know. Since I know, let me keep it for Pindao!" Liu Hong's expression changed, and a purple light flashed between his eyebrows, and he slashed it with a small sword. , the poor gentleman on Liang Shang was chopped into two pieces by Huijian before he could react. The purple light flashed in the air and disappeared into Liu Hong's mud pill. In the sea of ??consciousness, it turned into streaks of purple energy. At this time, Liu Hong discovered that the purple energy was a little bigger. I don't know if it was because of his dazzling eyes, but Liu Hong could feel a rune on the incomplete purple ruler shining a little brighter. But at this time, Liu Hong had no time to pay attention to this, because the body of the Liangshan gentleman still needed to be disposed of, and he was also curious about what was in the bag? "Hey! Is it a woman?" Liu Hong stood up, walked to the bag, stretched out his hand and touched it, but unexpectedly he touched a piece of softness, and a faint fragrance came to his nostrils. Liu Hong was stunned. At this time, he didn't know that the bag must be a woman. "What a trouble." Liu Hong thought for a while, opened the bag, and saw a head of black hair falling down, like a waterfall. When the whole face appeared, he saw a beautiful face, and the pink face shone under the moonlight. There are jade lights all over the place, extremely beautiful. Her beautiful nose and small mouth were extremely attractive, but her eyes were slightly closed at this moment, obviously she had been tricked. "It's her!" Liu Hong looked at the woman. After thinking for a moment, he immediately knew who she was. He shook his head and said, "I didn't expect that the daughter of the prime minister was also caught in the plot." It turned out that this woman was none other than Yin. Kaishan's daughter, who is full of love and affection, was captured by this thief for some reason. If it weren't for Liu Hong, I don't know what would have happened! Liu Hong naturally knew such a beautiful woman. "You're lucky." Liu Hong said with a bitter smile. Now he bent down and hugged Yin Jiao. I have to say that Sleeping Beauty is absolutely attractive, even Liu Hong is the same. With such a beautiful woman in my arms, it's hard not to be tempted. But Liu Hong is not a beast, so facing a beauty like Yin Jiao, he can only be a person worse than a beast. He put Yin Jiao on the bed, looked at her sleeping face, then turned around and left. He still had to deal with the body. After all, since he is not strong enough, it is better to stay involved in such trouble. "Nine Yin?" Liu Hong grabbed the corpse, but was not attracted by the iron plate around the corpse's waist. He saw "Nine Yin" written in two Yin seal characters on it, and his brows suddenly frowned. What is going on with this Jiuyin? Judging from this appearance, I'm afraid it's not just one person, but maybe a group. If that's the case, it's definitely not a good thing for Liu Hong.   "It's unlucky for you to meet me." Liu Hong gritted his teeth. Who let Liu Hong encounter this! It can only be considered that he is unlucky. What's more, since the person has been killed, there is no use in thinking about it. At that moment, Liu Hong grabbed the body, tied a stone to his body, secretly climbed up the Chang'an city wall, and then threw it into the moat. It must have followed the moat to the Jing River and floated away along the river. Besides, for such a shameless person, even if he knew he was the one who killed him, he couldn't do anything to him in Chang'an City. After doing all this, Liu Hong returned to his home with peace of mind. In the early morning, the sun shines through the window lattice and shines on the bed. A sleeping beauty on the bed slowly opens her eyes. Suddenly her expression changes. Then she glances around, but she sees a strange place everywhere. She can't help but exclaim in surprise. . "Is Miss Yin awake?" At this moment, the beauty discovered a young man standing outside the window lattice. "Who are you? Why am I here? Who are you?" Yin Jiao is the daughter of the prime minister. Although she felt that Liu Hong looked familiar, she still asked. "Haha, my Excellency, Liu Hong. Just because Miss Yin was plotted by Xiao Xiao last night, Liu Hong rescued her at the right time. Because it was getting late, it was difficult to send Miss Yin back to the Prime Minister's Mansion, so he could only wrong her for one night. Yes." Liu Hong quickly explained. He somewhat admired the Yin Jiao in front of him. After all, she was the daughter of the prime minister, and she could still behave like this in such a situation. And Yin Jiao obviously remembered what happened last night, her face turned red, and she was about to get out of bed to salute Liu Hong, when she suddenly remembered that she was wearing obscene clothes, and her face turned red. Thinking about being carried to bed by the other party last night, she felt even more shy. Her pink face looked like it was about to bleed, and Liu Hong twitched his index finger at the sight. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 21 Yin Kaishan "Haha! This is Liu Hong's rashness. If you don't mind, miss, there are Liu Hong's new clothes in the bedside wardrobe, you can put them on for now." Liu Hong's voice came loudly, but he had already disappeared beside the window lattice. Yin Jiao's face turned red with embarrassment. She glanced at the window lattice uneasily. She struggled for a long time before she stood up. She took some clothes from the closet and put them on. She tidied up a little in front of the bronze mirror when she saw a handsome man. Xiaosheng appeared in front of him. "Yin Jiao, thank you for saving me, sir." Yin Jiao tidied up for a moment, then lifted up her lotus steps, and saw Liu Hong sitting cross-legged under the shade of a tree in the courtyard, meditating. She didn't dare to neglect, and quickly bowed down. Just thinking about what happened last night, she still felt scared. If she hadn't met Liu Hong, God knows what the situation would be like now. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to be like this, it¡¯s just the right time.¡± Liu Hong opened his eyes, and saw a bright light flashing through his eyes, and the spiritual energy around his body slowly dissipated. He had a smile on his face and suppressed the joy in his heart. I don't know if it's because I saved Yin Jiao last night, or if my cultivation level has reached a point where I entered the state of drawing Qi into my body overnight. Some spells have been initially implemented. It seems that the best way to practice the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra is to accumulate merit. "If it weren't for the young master, this little girl's innocence would have been destroyed by evil hands." Yin Jiao looked pale. "I didn't expect that there would be such a treacherous person in Chang'an City, at the feet of the emperor." Liu Hong was also surprised. He thought that Yin Jiao was the daughter of the prime minister, and she was robbed. From this point of view, Chang'an City may not be safe. . But he was also very curious, thinking that Yin Kaishan was a member of the Confucian sect, with a majestic righteousness that permeated the heaven and earth. All ghosts avoided him, and the sinister people did not dare to approach him. In the entire mansion, unless there was a big person, A person with supernatural powers can forcefully kill Yin Kaishan in order to take away Yin Jiao. It's just that such an evil man who is not even a qi practitioner can snatch away Yin Jiao, which makes him very strange. ¡°Young Master¡¯s magical power cultivation is extremely high, so he must be able to kill that sinister person.¡± Yin Jiao said while suppressing the surprise in her heart. "I'm just a person who has just entered the practice. I don't have any magical powers. It's just that the man last night was just a warrior in the innate realm. It should be impossible for such a person to enter the Prime Minister's Mansion and commit crimes." Liu Hong was a little curious. asked. "Oh, I, I didn't stay in the Prime Minister's Mansion last night." Yin Jiao lowered her head and said. "No wonder it is so." Liu Hong did not continue to ask, but just nodded. I guess that's the case, otherwise, with the defense of the Prime Minister's Mansion and Yin Kaishan's cultivation, it would be difficult for ordinary evildoers not only to rob Yin Jiao, but also to enter the Prime Minister's Mansion. "Thank you very much for saving me today, sir, and I will be rewarded later." Yin Jiao doesn't want to stay here any longer. If she doesn't go back at this time, she doesn't know what will happen in the Prime Minister's Mansion! "It's already getting dark now, girl, it's time to go back." The sun was about to reach the zenith, and the sounds of hawking could be heard on the street, so it was natural to go back at this time without any trouble. "Thank you, sir." Yin Jiao smiled gratefully at Liu Hong. "Haha! I'm afraid there's no need. Someone has already come to pick you up." Liu Hong was about to return the gift when he saw the door being knocked open. An old man with silver hair and a majestic look strode in. Behind him, there was Dozens of soldiers, each with their blood flowing like a rainbow, and their evil aura soaring to the sky, even Liu Hong couldn't help but be horrified. Such soldiers alone are no match for him, but if there are more than a dozen, he can drink a pot of them, so he can only run away in embarrassment. But what surprised Liu Hong even more was that the old man at the head, although he looked no more skinny than those soldiers, was majestic and majestic. His whole body was full of righteousness, and there was a faint purple light flickering between his eyebrows, like an abyss. . I don¡¯t know the origin. At least, Liu Hong didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in front of this person. "The daughter has met her father." Unexpectedly, when Yin Jiao saw the old man, she bowed down. "Daughter, are you okay?" Although the old man looked majestic, Liu Hong could still detect a trace of anger and a trace of worry in his eyes. "Liu Hong has met Prime Minister Yin." Liu Hong did not dare to neglect and hurried forward to pay his respects. "Thank you so much, Liu Langjun, for saving my daughter." Unexpectedly, Yin Kaishan was not enthusiastic about his daughter's savior, and just nodded lightly. Even Liu Hong could clearly feel that this was not Yin Kaishan pretending to be majestic or deliberately raising his profile, but that it was true from the bottom of his heart. Although he didn't know how the other party knew that Yin Jiao was here, Liu Hong was very angry at this moment. "It's just a coincidence." Liu Hong said calmly: "What I didn't expect was that in Chang'an City, among the capital, the Human Emperor lives. It stands to reason that with the help of all the sages, the Human Emperor will be able to live in peace and harmony for the country and the people. But I didn't expect that there would be such a thing in Chang'an City. There are also such scoundrels." In his words, he secretly sarcastically said that Yin Kaishan was just trying to gain fame and reputation.Zuo Renhuang has no achievements at all, and there are even such cunning people in Chang'an City. "You, hum! It is precisely because of a cunning person like you that the city of Chang'an has become like this." Yin Kaishan's expression changed drastically, and he was trembling with anger. He snorted coldly: "If it weren't for the fact that you saved my little girl today, For my own sake, and to abide by etiquette, I would have killed you with one blow. You would have avoided harming the neighbors. After all, you are a merchant." Liu Hong's face changed drastically and he sneered: "I, Liu Hong, rely on my own conscience to make money. I am not ashamed of my heart, but I am also humble. Even if I have walked in the streets before, the so-called prodigal son returns with gold, and the Prime Minister is You are a scholar, don¡¯t you know this truth? But you, Prime Minister, Liu Hong saved the young lady last night. He was the young lady¡¯s savior. It¡¯s fine that the Prime Minister is not grateful. Instead, he broke into my house, destroyed my door, and then threatened him. , insulting words, is this also done by the Prime Minister?" Liu Hongyi spoke righteously, and Yin Kaishan's face turned red with anger, and the young lady even showed a look of fear on her face. "You cunning man, come here." Yin Kaishan was about to have Liu Hong captured. "Father!" Yin Jiao's face changed greatly, and she quickly said: "If it weren't for Mr. Liu last night, my daughter would have fallen into the hands of the thief. Mr. Liu was my daughter's savior. What if the savior who killed my daughter now spreads out in the future? Really? My father¡¯s reputation will also be damaged.¡± "Yes!" Yin Kaishan's expression changed when he heard this, he glanced at Liu Hong coldly, and snorted: "Since my daughter begs for mercy, I will spare you today. Seeing that you are also a new practitioner, this is the Three Thousand Spirits Coin, I think you owe me the favor of saving my daughter, I will end it today and we will never meet again in the future." "Three thousand spirit coins?" Liu Hong said disdainfully: "In this case, Liu Hong will naturally not say anything. Since the Prime Minister believes that Miss Yin's innocence is only three thousand spirit coins, I naturally have nothing to say. This life-saving gift The grudge is settled, but I still want the Prime Minister to repair the gate of my mansion." "You?" Yin Kaishan's one Buddha ascended to heaven, and two Buddhas were born. He threw out a hundred taels of silver and said disdainfully: "After all, he is a merchant, and his heart is full of filth. Let's go!" He pulled Yin Jiao and also Ignore Liu Hong and walk away. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 22 The crisis is coming "I'm sorry." Although Yin Kaishan said goodbye and left, Yin Jiao looked ashamed and quickly nodded towards Liu Hong. After all, Liu Hong was her savior. Naturally, she felt a little embarrassed when her father spoke to her savior. But there is no way. "It doesn't have to be like this. The way of being a merchant is a despicable industry, and it is understandable that your father discriminates against me." Liu Hong's face was calm, but his eyes were indescribably cold. On earth, it was only later that the status of merchants rose, but in feudal society, merchants were always a lower class. Although there are countless immortals in today's world, in the final analysis it is still a feudal society. Therefore, the status of businessmen is always low, especially for disciples of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect like Yin Kaishan. As a representative of the Confucian sect, he not only discriminates against Taoists, but also discriminates against businessmen. Even if Liu Hong was his daughter's savior and saved Yin Kaishan's reputation, he didn't even say a word of thanks and just sent a bag of spiritual coins. Perhaps speaking to Liu Hong was his greatest grace. "Thank you, Master, for saving your life." Yin Jiao could not help but feel a pain in her heart after hearing Liu Hong's indifference, with a sad look on her face. Finally, she nodded towards Liu Hong, followed Yin Kaishan, and left. "He is just a character who has not changed from the past." Liu Hong said disdainfully: "So what if there were no merchants? If there were no merchants, how could the brocade robe you wear and the money you spend would be so luxurious? You are really stupid. If all the scholars in the world are Just like you, this kind of Confucianism is nothing more than this. Humph! I want to see what you will say when my magical power is greatly improved." Liu Hong's face was cold, and he turned around and entered the room, regardless of No matter what the other party is like, the most important thing is your own strength. What he didn¡¯t know was that in Scarface¡¯s residence, Scarface was kneeling on the ground, his face pale, and the courtyard door was wide open, but he didn¡¯t dare to go in. The atmosphere in the entire courtyard was depressing, as if there were dark clouds overhead. It was so overwhelming that everyone couldn't breathe. "Do you know where Zhang Yong went last night?" A moment later, a cold voice came over, like a cold wind blowing, the scarred face turned purple and he couldn't help but tremble all over. "Senior Brother Zhang said last night that he had seen a woman with a pure yin body, and he was going to capture it and offer it to the ancestors. He must be troublesome, so he hasn't come back yet." Scarface secretly complained in his heart, and hurriedly said. "It's not trouble, it's just being killed." The cold voice came over, but it was like a thunderbolt hitting everyone. The scarred face turned even pale, with a look of horror on his face. "Ancestor, Senior Brother Zhang is our disciple. Who can kill Senior Brother in Chang'an City?" Scarface said quickly. "It's really stupid. This city of Chang'an is at the foot of the Emperor. There are countless strange people and strangers. I don't know how many people there are. Even a poor Taoist must be careful. Zhang Yong, a person who has not entered the immortal way, doesn't know how many people there are. You can kill him casually." The Taoist said disdainfully: "What's more, the mark I made on him has disappeared, so he has obviously been killed." "The villain will find the murderer right away and take revenge on Senior Brother Zhang." Scarface said quickly. "Just you? Since the other party has killed Zhang Yong, let alone you. Humph, it doesn't matter if one Zhang Yong dies. I have countless disciples of Jiuyin Sect, and an ant that has not even entered the Qi channel will die. , but he is still a disciple of my Jiuyin Sect no matter what. Even if he dies, he will be executed by our Jiuyin Sect. As long as he does not leave the Jiuyin Sect for a day, he is a disciple of my Jiuyin Sect. Killing him is He is an enemy of our Jiuyin Sect. If we don't kill him, how will our Jiuyin Sect gain a foothold in the earthly immortal world? How will I, Ma Rufeng, take charge of the outer sect of the Nine Yin Sect." The cold voice was filled with murderous intent. Although Ma Rufeng was just a person who had just entered the Immortal Way, he joined the Jiuyin Sect and became an outer sect elder. He secretly developed outer sect disciples for the Jiuyin Sect, and Chang'an City was the object of prying eyes of various sects. Naturally, Ma Rufeng was not I will give up this opportunity. Although Zhang Yong was not qualified, he served Ma Rufeng like a horse before and after the horse. This time, he died at the hands of others because of him. How could he endure such a person being killed by others. "Take this to the west of Chang'an City. According to the prompts of this gourd, you can find the place where Zhang Yong last appeared. Once you find the place, you must not act rashly. You are not his opponent. When the time comes, Pindao will take action himself." Na Ma Rufeng snorted coldly. He said: "Although our Jiuyin Sect has not reopened the mountain gate, it cannot be bullied by anyone. If we don't kill the thief today, how will our Jiuyin Sect be able to gain a foothold in the Three Realms." Only a black light flashed. However, when Scarface looked again, he saw a dark gourd appearing on the ground. A small flag was faintly visible on the gourd. On the triangular flag appeared a coquettish and beautiful woman, which was so lifelike that Scarface was shocked to see it.I couldn't help but swallow. "Hey, if you want to die, just look at it a few more times." Ma Rufeng's cold voice came over, scaring Scarface so much that he quickly closed his eyes, but despite this, he could still feel a wave of exhaustion in his body. It was as if most of the strength in his body had been sucked away. He knew in his heart that it must be the effect of this flag. He still dared to look at it and quickly closed his eyes. "Get out!" Ma Rufeng's voice came over again, and the scar-faced man didn't dare to neglect and quickly retreated. He held the gourd in both hands, his fingers trembling, as if he were holding a priceless and fragile treasure, for fear of breaking it suddenly. This is not only a treasure, but more importantly, it is a deadly treasure! "It's really strange. Why can't I see this person's hexagram? Could it be that this person's cultivation level is far higher than mine, so I can't infer who this person is?" After Scarface left, Ma Rufeng frowned Wrinkled, thinking that these immortals are all good at inference. Although their Taoism is different, simple inference is still possible. The greater the gap between the thing to infer and one's own cultivation level, the more accurate the inference will be. It was impossible to guess someone whose cultivation level was higher than his own. What Ma Rufeng didn't expect was that he couldn't figure out who the murderer was. This surprised Ma Rufeng. If someone was far above him in cultivation, they would not even bother to deal with a small person like Zhang Yong, but what happened happened, which made him very strange. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 23 The murderous intention is approaching "Liu Lang, I saw Scarface just now, and he was riding in a carriage. Humph, I think that boy is probably evil and wants to cause trouble for you again. Humph, I heard that this kid is always Wandering around in the west of the city." In the study, Li Biao said fiercely: "Why don't you find someone to teach him a lesson? That kid gave us a lot of trouble back then." "No need." Liu Hong waved his hand and said, "I am already a cultivator. If that scar-faced man knew better, he would not come to trouble us. What's more, our current restaurant business is very good, and it has also caused a lot of trouble. Those who open restaurants around me, please pay attention. The so-called big tree attracts the wind. Although I am not afraid of them, I am afraid of trouble." "Hehe, that's right, after a while, we can open another Wangxian Restaurant in the east of the city." As soon as Li Biao heard about the restaurant, he became interested. He had never thought that Liu Hong was so good at business. Wangxian Tower could now be described as making a fortune every day. It was very difficult for ordinary people to drink Wangxian Tower's wine. Although these are due to the good wine, they are mostly due to Liu Hong's sales strategy. Wangxian Tower can be said to be extremely famous in Chang'an City. "It's up to you!" Liu Hong nodded and said: "Remember, when you have money, don't use it as a shameless thing, support others more. When you and I were in the market, we did a lot of trouble for others. Now you When I have money, I should repay others, build more bridges, pave roads, and do some good deeds. As the saying goes, God is watching when people do it." Naturally, Liu Hong would not say that what he needs now is merit. What is merit? For those high-ranking immortals, they can gain great merit by assisting the king, establishing sects, and obeying nature and people. In fact, in Liu Hong's view, this merit lies elsewhere but in the human world. Welfare to the common people can also lead to great merit. Founding a sect and assisting the king, according to Liu Hong's current cultivation and reputation, that is impossible to achieve. Even if he has a series of policies for governing the country, no one will believe him even if he says it, not to mention whether these policies are applicable or not! Therefore, he focused on the people below him to earn merit. "Okay, I'll let people do it later." Li Biao was sincerely convinced by Liu Hong at this time, and he would naturally do what Liu Hong asked seriously. What's more, although he was also a ranger back then, like Liu Hong, He doesn't do evil things, so he has a bit of a reputation in this slum in the west of the city. "Hey!" Liu Hong was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed and he finally shook his head. "What's wrong?" Li Biao asked in surprise. "It's okay. It's okay." Liu Hong shook his head and said, "Just now I felt an evil spirit flashing past the door. When I looked again, it was gone. It must be an evil cultivator!" Despite this, Liu Hong always had lingering uneasiness. "Hey! Immortal!" When Li Biao heard this, his face was full of yearning. "Okay, you go and do your work first! Don't worry, I will definitely find a way to make you a quasi-immortal like me." Liu Hong said with a smile. "Well, I'll go get people to build the bridge and pave the road. Hehe, after living all these years, you have to do something good for the folks and neighbors, right?" Li Biao said with a smile, rubbing the back of his head. "Haha, it really took no effort at all! I didn't expect that the place where that bastard Zhang Yong disappeared was in Liu Hong's yard! Haha, Zhang Yong, although you are a bastard, you helped me in the end Busy, yes, for this reason, when I look back, I will burn more paper money on your grave." In an inconspicuous carriage, the scar-faced man looked at the small black gourd in front of him and laughed. . The pennant on the small gourd has been submerged into the gourd. Scarface didn't care about all this. What he only cared about was that the little flag sank into the gourd when it was near Liu Hong's yard. This meant that Zhang Yong finally appeared in Liu Hong's yard. , In this way, regardless of whether Liu Hong killed Zhang Yong or not, Ma Rufeng would definitely settle the score with Liu Hong. I'm afraid Liu Hong can be eliminated with just a snap of Ma Rufeng's fingers. As a result, Wangxian Tower, which is making a lot of money every day, is in his pocket. He covets Wangxian Tower, which can make a lot of money every day! "Are you sure the yard you found belongs to Liu Hong?" Ma Rufeng's cold voice came from the small yard, and his triangular eyes flashed with a cold light. The green eyes were spinning, and his sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through Scarface's internal organs. "OK, sure, I'm sure, I'm sure. Although I have a grudge against Liu Hong, I also know that this matter concerns Senior Brother Zhang Yong and my enemy of the Jiuyin Sect, so I dare not avenge my personal revenge publicly. Please ask the Immortal Chief to investigate." How could Scarface dare to lie at this time? What's more, what he said was indeed the truth. This was probably the time when Scarface spoke the most righteously. "Is it him?" Ma Rufeng's expression changed and he said lightly? said. His eyes were wandering, as if he was worried about something. "Immortal, although Liu Hong is powerful, he has only been practicing for a few days. Immortal can kill him with just a few clicks." Seeing that this opportunity was rare, Scarface quickly tried to dissuade him. He wished he could kill Liu Hong now. Lose. "Hmph, what do you know?" Ma Rufeng snorted coldly: "To tell you the truth, City God's judge lost one of his subordinates because of you, but he has not taken revenge yet. Do you know why? It's not that he doesn't want to take revenge. , it¡¯s not that Liu Hong has great powers, it¡¯s actually because of the people behind Liu Hong.¡± "His back?" Scarface looked confused. "The person who gave him immortality." Ma Rufeng snorted coldly: "Although the City God Judge has a humble position and little power, he is used by Heaven to control the three realms. He is a person from Heaven. Since Sun Wukong was suppressed under the Five Elements Mountain, not only the Buddhist power The prestige of Heaven is also increasing day by day. Now the people of Heaven are killed, but the City God does not dare to go and take revenge. Do you know the reason?" "That's because they are scared." Scarface couldn't help but trembled. How powerful is a person who even heaven is afraid of. When he thought of this, he felt even more hateful, afraid and jealous. This Liu Hong was so lucky to have met a fairy, and his background was so powerful. "Yes, they are worried." Ma Rufeng nodded and said lightly. "Is this the end of Senior Brother Zhang's grudge?" Scarface's face was full of reluctance. "Of course not. Being destined to become a disciple does not necessarily mean becoming a disciple. If he becomes a disciple, then the poor Taoist has nothing to say. If he doesn't become a disciple, tsk tsk, then he will come to take his life personally. I think the city god must have the same idea." Ma Rufeng looked vicious and said to Scarface: "You have done nothing these days. Send people to keep an eye on Liu Hong to see if any immortals appear in his home, and then come and repay me!" "Yes." Scarface didn't dare to neglect and responded quickly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 24: Intrigue and deception The City God's Temple is a special existence. It is part of the underworld, but it is actually under the jurisdiction of heaven. The gods of heaven, underworld, land, mountains, rivers and rivers plus the city god and other gods constitute the entire heaven. Whether it is the land, the god of mountains and rivers, or the city god! In fact, they are all important components of Heaven¡¯s control over the Three Realms. Although these gods have low power, they are superior in numbers. Every inch of land in the three realms has a god stationed there. Once there is any trouble here, the heaven will know about it. Of course, as time goes by, it is the emperor who is far away in the world. These gods at the bottom also have their own selfish motives in order to obtain a higher status or gain more magical powers. There are countless people who are loyal to the Heavenly Court on the surface, but secretly engage in some deeds with those hostile forces that are detrimental to the Heavenly Court. Although these people are bureaucrats in Heaven, there is nothing they can do about it. There are too many low-level gods in Heaven, and they are weak. If they are killed by those with great supernatural powers, God knows if Heaven will fall because of you, a little god. They would go to war, so when faced with powerful monsters, these gods always put their own lives first. Of course, when faced with weak opponents, they would kill them without hesitation. Just like Liu Hong last time. Judge Zhang sent the Night Wandering God Zhang Liang and the Night Wandering God Jiang Kui there. It is a pity that Judge Zhang did not expect that Liu Hong was not a simple character. Jiang Kui was lost all of a sudden. "Sir, there is someone outside who claims to be your friend, a man named Ma Rufeng, asking to see you." At this time, the Night Travel God Zhang Liang said cautiously. At first, he pushed Jiang Kui out in order to escape for his life and used him as a scapegoat. But now he is worried that Judge Zhang will find out, so he has been even more cautious recently. "Hmph! He has the nerve to come to see me! If it weren't for him, how could Jiang Kui be killed?" Judge Zhang has a fiery red beard, his eyes are like copper bells, and he wears a black gauze hat with two wings on his head. When he hears Zhang Liang couldn't help but snorted coldly. "Sir, this person is here or not. I see that that person is full of evil. He must have known that Liu Hong was difficult to deal with. He didn't dare to do anything, so he just let us die. It's really disgusting." Zhang Liang was shocked. Trembling, he suddenly thought of Liu Hong's elusive sword of wisdom, and his grimace turned pale. "Yes, that's right." Judge Zhang also snorted coldly: "Liu Hong not only has a very good relationship with Yuan Shoucheng, the master of interception, but also has a close personal relationship with Chunyang Patriarch, the True Immortal of the Upper Eight Cave. Hmph, also Even the Jade Emperor may not be able to protect us if we really start a fight with someone who is personally enlightened by Patriarch Chunyang." "Sir, even so, this Liu Hong is so bold as to kill our people!" Zhang Liang was still a little unwilling. "What, you want to take revenge?" Judge Zhang said disdainfully: "It was only a few years ago that Sun Wukong broke into the underworld. You have forgotten that there were countless ghost soldiers who died at that time. Even the King of Hell was scared to hide. Get up. Humph! Do you also want Ancestor Chunyang to come and kill you?" "I don't dare, I don't dare." Zhang Liang shook his head repeatedly. It's a joke, if this is really the case, then Zhang Liang will not even have the chance to be reincarnated if he dies again just to keep his current position as a god. Although he has never seen Sun Wukong's demeanor back then, Sun Wukong's reputation is really great. Although hundreds of years have passed, his legend is still preserved in the underworld. A Sun Wukong is like this, not to mention that Patriarch Chunyang is not alone. He is known as the True Immortal of the Eighth Caves. There are seven supreme masters beside him. If these seven people work together, even the Jade Emperor can do it. You have to weigh it up. "However, you are right. It was not Ancestor Chunyang who offended us. Hey, if he had killed him, it would have been in vain. Now it was Liu Hong who killed Jiang Kui. This cannot be taken advantage of. And this Ma Rufeng The same is true. We have lost a good player, so we can't take advantage of him." Judge Zhang rolled his eyes and sneered: "In that case, let them bite dogs. Once Liu Hong is really killed by Ma Rufeng, then Chunyang Patriarch He will only seek revenge on Ma Rufeng and will not blame us." "What if Liu Hong kills Ma Rufeng?" Zhang Liang said cautiously. "How is it possible? How long has Liu Hongcai been practicing, no matter how talented he is? Did he become an immortal immediately after taking Taishang Laojun's Nine Transformations Golden Pill?" Judge Zhang stared with wide eyes and said disdainfully: "If he really kills If Ma Rufeng is defeated, then we can only admit defeat. Such a person is no longer something we can offend. Ancestor Chunyang will definitely introduce him into Xuanmen, and it is even possible to accept him as a disciple. Go, let him That Ma Rufeng comes in." Zhang Liang didn't dare to neglect, hurriedly walked out and invited Ma Rufeng in. After a while, a dark and thin Taoist priest walked in with a gloomy face. His triangular eyes turned, flashing with a cold look from time to time. Just after meeting Judge Zhang?, then he slapped his head and said with a smile: "I haven't seen you for a long time, sir. How are you doing?" "Fellow Taoist has hurt me." Judge Zhang said with a wry smile: "Last time it was just because of a letter from fellow Taoist, but one of my good players was killed." "Ashamed, ashamed, I didn't expect that thief to be so powerful." Ma Rufeng's face became even more gloomy, and he sighed and said, "No, Pindao came to apologize in person. Hey! I don't know the origin of that thief. He can actually kill even the Night Traveling God, how many days can he practice!" "There is nothing strange about him. He just had to meet an immortal. The immortal saw that he had good bones, so he ordered his immortal bones." Judge Zhang said disdainfully: "I just didn't expect that this person is very cunning. I have a good relationship with Yuan Shoucheng. I also have a good relationship with Sanxian Lingxiao and Ling Chong. They are just a bit capable." "Oh! That's it." Ma Rufeng nodded. If that was the case, he didn't have anything to fear. Others were afraid of Yuan Shoucheng, but he was not afraid. But he didn't want to take action himself. After all, Yuan Shoucheng had a lot of friends. Once he got entangled, he would be a trouble. He then sneered and said: "Such an ant-like figure actually dares to kill the heavenly gods. We must not let him go. If fellow Taoist believers are at ease, this person will be handed over to Pindao. Pindao will definitely kill him to avenge the night wandering god." "In that case, I would like to thank you, fellow Taoist." Judge Zhang nodded without thinking. Now it was Ma Rufeng's turn to be depressed. He originally thought that Judge Zhang would take revenge himself because of his face, so that if Yuan Shoucheng wanted to find someone to settle accounts in the future, he would also go to Judge Zhang. Who knew that Judge Zhang would come along and let Ma Rufeng move? He shot himself in the foot, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet and agree. But when the two of them talked about it, it was hard to say anything. Ma Rufeng chatted for a few more words and left. "Humph, did you see that this guy still wants us to stand out? It's really disgusting, but he never thought that I already knew Liu Hong's identity. I can't touch this person. In this case, I will leave it to him. Okay, let them eat dog." Judge Zhang looked at Ma Rufeng's leaving figure and said disdainfully. But Zhang Liang, who was standing next to him, took the opportunity to say, "My lord, you are still smarter. How can Ma Rufeng be your match?" Judge Zhang was filled with excitement after hearing this, and in the end he burst out laughing, extremely proud of himself. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 25: Avenue Rune "It seems that the City God is no longer reliable." Ma Rufeng slowly disappeared into the night. His face was gloomy. His calculation was wrong today. It turned out that he thought Judge Zhang could not bear this tone and took advantage of the situation to attack Liu Hong. Kill, but what he didn't expect was that Judge Zhang took advantage of the situation and jumped into the hole he dug. "Is it possible that there are other forces behind Liu Hong?" Ma Rufeng was originally a sinister and cunning person. After thinking about it for a while, he felt the problem. If there were only Yuan Shoucheng and three people behind Liu Hong, Judge Zhang might not There would be such scruples. But it cannot be ruled out that Judge Zhang wanted to kill Liu Hong with his own hands. I don't want to offend people like Yuan Shoucheng. "Hmph, although Yuan Shoucheng is powerful, it's a pity that he is no match for me." Ma Rufeng said coldly: "Although he is powerful, if I want to kill him, can Yuan Shoucheng be able to stop him? I am going to kill Liu Hong. It¡¯s settled. You can¡¯t kill inside Chang¡¯an City, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t kill outside the city.¡± Liu Hong in the quiet room did not know that the murderous intention was approaching. He was immersed in absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Purple light flashed in the sea of ????consciousness, the incomplete purple ruler was floating in the sea of ????consciousness, and purple golden lotuses floated in the air, one by one. The avenue runes appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, but the light among these runes was dim, and only one rune shone a little brighter. Liu Hong looked at the runes on the incomplete purple ruler. Although he could see the runes, it was a pity that the runes recognized it, but it did not recognize Liu Hong. Suddenly, a ray of purple light came from the sky and fell directly into the sea of ??consciousness. When Liu Hong was surprised, he saw that the sea of ??consciousness was like boiling oil falling into hot water, and lotus flowers came out first. , and when Liu Hong was surprised, he saw the shining runes flashing brightly, and a saying rune appeared in the air. The runes shone brightly, shining on Liu Hong's consciousness. "Wind!" Liu Hong said softly. It turned out that this rune was the word "wind", and in an instant, mysterious magical powers roared in, all of which were controlled by Liu Hong. "That's it." Liu Hong was overjoyed. It turns out that this wind is the source of the wind in the three realms. When the great god Pangu created the world, chaos first emerged, and the earth, water, fire, and wind howled. These were the origins of chaos, which controlled all things and generated all things. They were extraordinary. For example, the wind at that time, that is, the divine wind of chaos, was later transformed into winds such as the Nine Heavenly Gang Wind, the Three Flavors Divine Wind, the Earthly Evil Wind, the Sun Divine Wind, the Spring Breeze and Rain, etc. Unfortunately, the chaotic divine wind disappeared without a trace. I think this chaotic divine wind is the general outline of wind. At the moment when the world was created, it turned into a great rune and landed on the incomplete purple ruler, but now it is controlled by Liu Hong. How displeased Liu Hong was. "Although it takes a certain amount of time to master this chaotic divine wind, as your mana increases and your merit increases, you will naturally be able to master it." Liu Hong's consciousness fell back into his body, his face looked delighted, and he thought for a moment and said, "It's just this purple ruler. I'm afraid it's a great thing. This chaotic divine wind is the source of the wind, and the remaining runes are probably also a great thing. It seems that in the future, we must do more meritorious deeds. Only in this way can we inspire more people. Runes, control more magical powers." I think that although Liu Hong possesses the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra, it is only a practice method to strengthen his own magic power, but he does not know how to use these magic powers. What he lacks is an offensive method. But things are different now. With these avenues of origin, it is enough to take Liu Hong's strength to a higher level. "The wind is coming!" Liu Hong waved his right hand gently, and he saw a breeze blowing in the quiet room, and the breeze fluttered, blowing everything in the room. But Liu Hong burst out laughing. "Earth evil wind." Liu Hong waved his right hand, and in an instant, a coldness appeared in the secret room. Then he heard the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and waves of evil wind rose from the ground. Liu Hong could see clearly that at this moment, in the secret room, a black The smoke filled the air, and some wood and even gold and jade objects in the secret room were blown to pieces by the evil wind. "As expected of the Earthly Evil Wind. If I hadn't sent this evil wind, I'm afraid even my physical body and soul would have been injured by the Earthly Evil Air, and even completely corroded." Liu Hong looked at the appearance of the Earthly Evil Wind, and felt in his heart Shocked. "The spring breeze turns into rain." Liu Hong waved his right hand again, and a gust of breeze blew up. In an instant, he saw a burst of clarity in the quiet room. The original evil spirit disappeared without a trace, and even the earth seemed to have been moisturized. . There was a huge difference between before and after, Liu Hongkou was stunned when he saw it. "Haha! With such magical powers, who should I be afraid of?" Liu Hong laughed. Although the power of these divine winds is still very limited, according to the avenue runes, if the origin of this wind can exert its maximum power, , enough to open up the world and reproduce the style of the chaotic period. Unfortunately, if you wait until then, the amount of mana required is unknown, and it is obviously not what Liu Hong can do now. "I want to ride the wind to Qingming, travel across the North Sea in the morning and reach Cangwu in the evening."I saw Liu Hong, with his big sleeves fluttering, slowly coming out, opening the quiet room, and saw the sun shining in all directions, shining on the heaven and earth. Liu Hong felt relieved. He did not practice the wind magical powers such as Jiutian Gangfeng, Sanwei Divine Wind, Sun Divine Wind, etc. The earth evil wind he just practiced is enough to illustrate the power of these divine winds. Although Liu Hong's magic power is insufficient now, if there is a real fight, Even those in the Immortal Way must be careful. The Nine Heavens Gangfeng originally appeared above the Nine Heavens and was one of the defense systems of Heaven. Not everyone of the so-called immortals can go to heaven, because of the effect of these nine heavenly winds, the wind blows, the bones of the gods are destroyed, even the soul will dissipate, and the heaven and earth will be shaken. The three-flavored divine wind is even more weird. It can blow darkness from the sky and the earth, and is good at driving away the sorrow of ghosts and gods. It can split mountains and collapse them, create clouds and break the moon. It is also not something that ordinary gods can resist. The divine wind of the sun is so powerful that wherever it reaches, the land will be covered with red land for thousands of miles, mountains and rivers will dry up, and vegetation will die. Avoid all immortals and gods. Comparatively speaking, the power of earth evil wind is small enough. As long as you have a pure Yang magic weapon, you can protect yourself. The spring breeze turning into rain is probably the only magical power that can help others. When the spring breeze comes, all trees will spring, all diseases will disappear, and all diseases will disappear. All disasters are gone. For Liu Hong now, it is the most suitable magical power, which is enough for Liu Hong to earn countless merits. Sure enough, after Liu Hong obtained such magical powers, he walked out of the courtyard. After enjoying the benefits of merit, he couldn't wait to earn countless merits so that his magical powers could be further improved and more avenues could be revealed as soon as possible. runes. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 26 See you again "I heard that a pharmacy has recently opened in the west of the city. It specializes in treating people's illnesses, and it doesn't charge a penny." Among the crowd, an old man said mysteriously. ¡°I know, that person specializes in treating trauma, and I don¡¯t know how many people have gone there for treatment.¡± "I heard that the man is Liu Hong from Wangxian Tower. I really didn't expect that Liu Hong is actually a miracle doctor. It's strange to say that he treats diseases according to rules and does not treat evil people. Could it be that he has a pair of wise eyes and can see clearly? Good and evil?¡± "You don't know this! Then Liu Hong once met an immortal, so it became the Wangxian Pavilion now. Maybe he can have a wise eye, so he can cure diseases." Someone said disdainfully: "Previously A few days ago, Chen Heng, who lived in the north of the city, had his arm chopped off with a knife. After hearing what happened to Liu Hong, he came to see him for treatment. Who knew that Liu Hong didn't even look at him and just said that it was God's destiny that evil people should have such retribution? Yes, we won¡¯t give him any treatment. It¡¯s ridiculous that Chen Heng was about to play tricks, but suddenly a strange wind blew, and Chen Heng was blown several feet away. Chen Heng was so frightened that he ran away in embarrassment. It¡¯s really miraculous!¡± "Hmph, Chen Heng has done all kinds of evil, no wonder he received this retribution." Someone next to him said: "But to be honest, Liu Hong, a majestic god among the gods, can treat trauma for us ordinary people. It is really not easy! This person is really not easy. What a great kind man.¡± "That's right, I don't know how many people were saved." One person seemed to have seen Liu Hong, waved his hand and said, "Did you see that? Liu Hong just waved his hand, as if a soft breeze blew by, and the wound suddenly I felt a burst of moisture, and then I saw that the wound was healed. For serious injuries, it only took a few more strokes. What a magical method! Wow, some people now call him Changchun Zhenren. There are also many poor people who worship him. Where¡¯s the idol!¡± "It's really so magical. You have to go and see it." Another person came over from the side. The person obviously didn't believe what he said and couldn't help but ask curiously. ¡°Just go, the real person must not have opened the restaurant yet!¡± Another person said disdainfully. Now he dragged the man towards the west of the city. In the west of the city, there is a very ordinary pharmacy, which is just a table, two futons, and an extra bed in the corner. Liu Hong is sitting cross-legged on the futon with a peaceful expression. Outside the medical center, there were many people standing at this moment. Everyone had scars on their bodies, and some of them were extremely serious. "I didn't expect to get so many merits. With so many merits, the magical power of the wind attribute is progressing very quickly! If it were not for the restriction of magic power, I am afraid that the Nine Heavens Gang Wind and the Three Flavors Divine Wind would have become great by now." Liu Hong realized. The changes in his body showed a proud look on his lips. He thought that he was just planning to try out the power of his Spring Breeze and Rain Technique, so he opened this medical clinic. But what he didn't expect was that while helping to treat these mortals, he actually Gaining so much merit, the increase in merit is like gaining experience by defeating monsters in games before, helping to increase one's magical powers and mana step by step. In just a few days, he has developed some magical power with the wind attribute, and the speed of increase in mana is even more shocking. He is actually close to the upper level of drawing Qi into the body, and is only one step away from the Great Perfection. After you want to introduce qi into your body, you need to condense the golden elixir and enter the realm of refining qi and transforming into a god. By that time, your magical power will be able to exert its first and second levels of power. Jiutian Gangfeng and Sanwei Kamikaze can also be used once or twice, which can be said to be a greater life-saving measure. "It's just that the merits I have now are too small for me. If I want to be more diligent, I must get more and greater merits." Liu Hong shook his head. Although he got a lot of merits from these people, for me, Your own needs are not enough. At this time, Liu Hong also knew why those immortals never paid attention to these small merits. It was not that they did not care about merits, but that such a small amount of merits had no effect on them at all. It's like taking a pill. The same Nine-turn Golden Pill is enough to make a person ascend to immortality, but when he takes the second pill, the effect is much worse. Otherwise, a person can take more than a dozen Nine-turn Golden Pill. Dan, you can become a person like Daluo Jinxian. Therefore, this merit has lost its effect for them, so they no longer pay attention to it. Only Liu Hong can only accumulate it slowly now. "Although mosquitoes are small, they are still meat!" Liu Hong stood up and opened the door of the medical center. What he saw was a long line of people. Everyone had wounds on their bodies. Most of them were warriors. These people often If the injured master buys elixirs or something, it will cost a lot of money, and it will be very slow. In this case, it is better to come to Liu Hong and let Liu Hong treat him. "Sister, look at that kid, we haven't seen him for just a few days, but his cultivation has increased a lot." What Liu Hong didn't know was that in the restaurant opposite, a woman in red was looking at Liu Hong with disdain. . "This person is quite good. He practices very quickly. It only takes a few days.He is about to enter the realm of refining qi and transforming into a god. And it has such merit. "The beauty next to her was dressed in palace attire, but her face was covered by a white gauze, so her face couldn't be seen, but her jade hands were enough to show that the woman in front of her was pretty. In addition, there was a green lamp next to her. Xiao Deng, if you are a great master in the spiritual world again, you will definitely know that this girl is Yang Chan, the niece of the Jade Emperor, the sister of Erlang Xian Sheng Zhenjun, the third holy mother of Huashan Mountain. And the person next to her is obviously Ao Lan, the third princess of the East China Sea Dragon Palace. . "I don't even look down on such a small amount of merit." Princess Long San said disdainfully. She was right. When he was accepted as a disciple by Guangchengzi, Guangchengzi told her that she had deep luck and high merits, and could enter the door of interpretation. "Haha! For a person like him who has only been practicing for a month, how many people have you seen with such merits and such rapid progress?" Yang Chan, the Third Holy Mother, shook her head and said, "Get rid of those great disciples. I am afraid that only those who are fed by spiritual elixirs all day long can achieve such achievements, and only those who are blessed by the luck of a great religion can make such progress. But what about him? First, he does not have the blessing of a great religion, second, he has no luck, and third, he does not have outstanding cultivation methods, but he still With such progress, sister, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little strange?¡± When Ao Lan was told by the Three Holy Mothers, she suddenly woke up and looked at Liu Hong curiously. After thinking about it carefully, she discovered Liu Hong's excellence. ¡°Sister, look at that woman, she is no less beautiful than you!¡± Ao Lan suddenly pointed at a woman outside the crowd and said. The Third Holy Mother looked around and saw a woman in a light blue skirt looking at the medical center in a trance. I saw that woman's eyebrows were like distant mountains, her face was like the autumn moon, and there was a soft color in her eyes. I had to admit that this woman's beauty was indeed good. And judging from his appearance, he probably knew Liu Hong. "It's a pity that she's just a mortal woman." The Third Holy Mother shook her head. As the saying goes, there is a difference between immortals and mortals. It is impossible for immortals to have anything to do with mortal women. This can be seen from her mother. She couldn't help but sigh deeply. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 27 The two girls meet for the first time (1) "Miss, that's Doctor Liu." A man dressed as a maid on the side of the road looked at Liu Hong curiously and said, "Recently, Chang'an has become very famous. Some people say that his medical skills are miraculous, and with his benevolent heart, He never charges money for medical treatment, so people around Chang'an come to see him, but I don't know why he only looks at external injuries." A soft look appeared on the woman's face, and she said calmly: "Master Liu is very benevolent and righteous. Although the treatment of ordinary doctors has some effect on external injuries, it cannot be cured in the blink of an eye, but it is very effective on internal injuries. That¡¯s why Mr. Liu uses magical magic to help the injured people so that they can recover quickly, but on the other hand, he doesn¡¯t have to close all the medical clinics. It¡¯s the best of both worlds!¡± "Miss is still awesome." The maid nodded repeatedly and said. "He is a strange man. If it hadn't been for him last time, I would have known if he would still be alive! What a pity, father!" The woman shook her head. It turns out that this woman is none other than Yin Jiao, who was rescued by Liu Hong. These days, Liu Hong's name spread throughout Chang'an. She was curious, so she came to the street, but what she didn't expect was that it was Liu Hong who was treating people. "Hmph, what a good boy, you actually do this. Relying on your own abilities, you actually use fairy magic to practice medicine and earn merits. With your merits, will I still be punished by heaven if I kill you?" At this time, Among the crowds going east and west, a thin Taoist priest was looking at Liu Hong with cold eyes. If Judge Zhang were here, he would definitely know who this person was if he wasn't Ma Rufeng. I saw a look of disdain on the corner of his mouth, and said: "However, this magic technique is quite interesting. It is not only effective for external injuries, but also effective for the soul. I don't know who passed it on, but Yuan Shoucheng He is only good at deducing heaven's secrets and calculating luck. He doesn't seem to have a great reputation for this method of healing the soul! We will catch him later, search his sea of ??consciousness, and seize this magic." These cultivators will inevitably fight with others. Since they fight with others, they will be injured. I think once these Qi practitioners are injured, it is not as simple as physical injury, but more importantly, the soul and consciousness are injured. Therefore, magic or elixirs for healing the soul are hard to come by. Nowadays, Ma Rufeng hardly encounters this kind of magic. How could he miss it? More importantly, the hatred between Liu Hong and Ma Rufeng is not small! "Hey!" At this moment, Liu Hong suddenly raised his head and glanced around, with a thoughtful look on his face, and finally looked back. "What's going on? This kid seems to have discovered it." Ma Rufeng had a ghost in his heart. When he saw Liu Hong raising his head, he hid aside. Finally, he saw Liu Hong returned to his original appearance. He was relieved, but he was still looking around. After looking at it, it finally landed on Yin Jiao. The light in his triangular eyes flashed, and he was shocked in his heart: "It is actually the body of Xuanyin. Who is this? It is actually the body of Xuanyin. If I hadn't cultivated the Nine Yin Treasures, With my extraordinary knowledge, I am afraid that no one will find out that a mortal woman actually has the body of Xuanyin. If I can get this woman's red pill, I am afraid that my magical powers will be greatly improved, and even Yuan Shoucheng will not dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Look at this woman I'm afraid they are not a simple family, eh! Take care of Liu Hong first, and then come to her." Ma Rufeng felt that he was really lucky today, and he was able to discover Xuanyin's body. He glanced at Liu Hong and Yin Jiao proudly, moved, and quickly disappeared into the crowd. "Hey! Just now I clearly felt a cold gaze looking at me, with a hint of sinister aura. Yes, it is a bit similar to the man in black that night. Why is he missing now?" Just before he The moment he disappeared, Liu Hong raised his head again. The Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra he practiced originally emphasized the theory of immeasurable merit. The aura of merit has always been the nemesis of the evil aura, and he is very sensitive to this type of aura. Therefore, Liu Hong discovered Ma Rufeng as soon as his aura was exposed. However, Ma Rufeng had a high level of cultivation. As soon as he found something wrong, he immediately hid it. There were many people on the street, so how could Liu Hong discover this Ma Rufeng. "Why is she here?" Although Ma Rufeng didn't notice, he did notice Yin Jiao. When he saw Yin Jiao in the distance, Liu Hong frowned, because at this moment he thought of Yin Kaishan again. Although he is a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect and possesses Haoran Zhengqi, there is no doubt that Liu Hong is very dissatisfied with Yin Kaishan's way of dealing with people. In Liu Hong's view, as long as he can live an upright life and make money openly, there is no need to have a low career. Cheap industry. Although scholars are very good, there is no need to discriminate against businessmen. But Yin Kaishan undoubtedly thinks so. So Liu Hong didn't want to see Yin Kaishan. "Miss, Divine Doctor Liu has seen us." The little maid next to Yin Jiao seemed to have discovered something. She jumped up and said loudly. "I know." Yin Jiao shook her head and smiled bitterly, but her face was slightly red. How could she not know that Liu Hong had noticed it?He fell in love with her, but she and Liu Hong had the same scruples, and Yin Kaishan seemed to be standing in front of her like a high mountain. "Look, isn't that Liu Huwei and the others? What happened to Sanhu?" At this moment, the little maid seemed to have discovered something, pointing to one of the people in the crowd and said. At this time, Yin Jiao also discovered that there were three strong men in the crowd. All three of them had blood stains on their bodies. One of them was the most seriously injured, with one arm hanging down and dripping with blood. She also saw that these three people were the guards of the Yin Mansion, but she didn't know why all three of them were seriously injured. "Let's go over and have a look." Yin Jiao originally didn't want to see Liu Hong, but she couldn't leave at this time, so she immediately greeted him. The little maid had already greeted the three guards. "Miss." When the three escorts and guards saw Yin Jiao coming, they quickly bowed their hands and bowed. There was a look of shame on their faces. "Why did you three look like this? How were you injured?" Yin Jiao frowned. She saw that the young man named San Hu had only one layer of skin left on his arm connected to his shoulder. "The young master was fighting with Mr. Dugu, so we were injured." Liu Huowei had a trace of resentment on his face. The three of them were ordered to follow Yin Jiao's brother Yin Yezheng, but this Yin Yezheng was really a playboy. He did not practice seriously on weekdays and specialized in walking eagles and horses. Competitions and fights with the playboys in Chang'an City often happened. Unfortunately, these people did not go on stage themselves, but asked their guards to take action. Now these guards are all unlucky. Injury is a trivial matter, and sometimes death is common. "We heard that there is a miracle doctor here, so we came to have a look." Sanhu said quickly, holding back the pain on his body. As a servant, there are some things that you can't do anything about, let alone Yin Fuzhong. Yin Kaishan is a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. What Haoran Zhengqi Sect pays most attention to is the king and his ministers, father and son, the king is the guide for ministers, the father is the guide for sons, and the husband is the guide for wives. There is a strict hierarchy. People like Sanhu are the guards. But the Yin family has the power to kill, plunder and plunder these people. Yin Yezheng just killed these people, and at most he received some punishment, but it had no impact on himself at all. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 28 The two girls meet for the first time (2) "Stop talking about it now, let's treat Sanhu's injuries first! I know Divine Doctor Liu, come with me." Yin Jiao frowned. She had no way to do anything to her brother. He could only sigh deeply and lead Sanhu and the others to Liu Hong. In fact, Liu Hong had noticed what happened to Yin Jiao a long time ago. When he saw a few people getting acquainted, he could only shake his head, stood up, and said loudly to everyone: "Because that brother is too seriously injured, he is just using magic power." It's limited. I'm afraid I can only heal him alone, so I can't heal you all. Please forgive me." Liu Hong was right about this. The Spring Breeze and Rain Technique is indeed very good at healing injuries. It's a pity that this kind of magic The requirements for mana are still very high. Liu Hong is just drawing Qi into the upper level of the body. For those whose injuries are not serious, this spell can be used several times. However, for injuries like Sanhu's, he must use all his strength. Went there. Fortunately, most of these people who come for treatment are poor people who cannot buy pills. They are grateful for Liu Hong's free treatment. How can there be any other requirements? In addition, Sanhu's injuries are shocking. At the moment, everyone They all backed down and said they didn't dare to let Sanhu do the treatment first. It's just that these people did not leave, but gathered around to watch. After all, everyone was still curious. "Come on!" After thanking everyone, Liu Hong sighed towards Yin Jiao and pointed to the futon opposite. Yin Jiao looked slightly embarrassed and quickly asked San Hu to sit on it. "Thank you sir." Sanhu showed gratitude on his face. Liu Hong nodded, grabbed his right arm, nodded, shook his head again, waved his right hand, and saw a slight movement of air in the air, a powerful wind blowing, and several numbers appeared where the arm was broken. Ten drops of rain fell gently and hit the wound. Surprisingly, none of the rainwater fell to the ground, but was absorbed by the wound, as if the wound was born to absorb rainwater. The wound was also visible to the naked eye, and it slowly recovered. "It's really magical." The little maid said in silence. Liu Huwei and the others were also amazed. The magic of the gods was extremely powerful. The gods could go in and out of the clouds and could not be seen by others. Their master, Yin Kaishan, had great magical powers, but he was good at attacking techniques. He was very good at this kind of healing power. They are not good at it, and there are even fewer people who can do it like this. But Yin Jiao's face on one side showed a look of pity. She saw that Liu Hong's face was pale and there were faint beads of sweat on his forehead. Obviously, this healing method was not as simple as it seemed. In the end, it was treating the bones of the living dead. , to reattach a broken arm in a short period of time. Unless you are a god, how can you do it so easily and simply! Even her father couldn't do it easily and skillfully. She didn't know how capable Liu Hong was, but he would never be as powerful as her father Yin Kaishan. Otherwise, Yin Kaishan wouldn't have been so rude to Liu Hong when he was in the Liu Mansion. And Liu Hong did not hesitate to use his magic power to save the three tigers today, which was enough to move Yin Jiao. "Okay." At this moment, she heard Liu Hong's tired voice. She looked around and saw that the Sanhu's right arm had returned to its original appearance, with no scars at all, as if it had never been there before. It was as if he had not been harmed, which was amazing. "Thank you, sir." Yin Jiao turned around and nodded to Liu Hong at this time, and then looked up, only to see Liu Hong's face was pale, with cold sweat on his face. Obviously his vitality was severely damaged. "Master, what is this?" When Yin Jiao saw this, she was panicked. She didn't care about the difference between men and women, so she took out an embroidered handkerchief from her sleeve and wiped Liu Hong's cold sweat. "No, no need." Smelling the fragrance on the fragrant handkerchief, Rao Liu Hong couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed at this moment. Not to mention that the little maid and others next to her opened their mouths in surprise. , "Ah!" At this time, Yin Jiao also reacted, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she stood up without knowing where to place her hands. "Hey! Liu Hong, that's good!" At this moment, a teasing voice came from outside the door, and they saw the third princess Long and the third holy mother coming slowly. "Who are you, sir? Do you know me?" Liu Hong frowned. Although he felt that Princess Long San looked familiar, he couldn't remember when he knew the woman in front of him. "You?" Princess Long San's expression changed, but San Sheng Sheng on one side seemed to understand. She laughed softly through the white gauze, and then whispered a few words in Long Lan's ear. "Hmph! I don't think you are a good person. You pretend to help people heal their illnesses, but you actually do it for merit." At this time, Princess Long San also remembered that she was disguised as a man. No wonder Liu Hong didn't She knew him, but she was unwilling to admit her mistake. Instead, she looked at Liu Hong with disdain and said. "This fellow Taoist saidIt¡¯s over. "As soon as Liu Hong heard her say the word "merit and virtue", he knew that the other party must be a true practitioner, and his practice was far above his own. However, Liu Hong was not afraid, and just said lightly: "I treat others, and others Thanks to me, God will naturally send you merits. This is God¡¯s reward for me. Why don¡¯t I want it? Although this merit is small, don't forget, I can help these people recover quickly and do what they should do. For example, the person in front of me is a guard, a person walking on the edge of life and death. When a person is in middle age, he must have a wife and children at home, and the whole family's livelihood depends on him. Now that his arm is broken, if it does not heal, all his martial arts skills will be in vain. Without his martial arts skills, how will he survive and raise his wife and children? Even if he can be cured in the future, I don¡¯t know how long it will take. It was me who used magic to make his arm healed in just an hour. It was the same as before, without any impact, and I didn¡¯t need any money. Can't something like this get a thank you? Isn¡¯t it right that the God of Heaven will send corresponding merits and virtues? Hum! You immortals and gods are aloof, and on weekdays, when you are happy, you will do some favors and attract countless believers, but how many Qi practitioners actually know the pain in the world? hehe! Now I just put in some effort casually, and you say it's for merit. It's really funny. Why, if you don¡¯t do it yourself, don¡¯t you allow me to do it? " "You, you are so disgusting for waiting." Princess Long San's complexion changed drastically, she glared at Liu Hong fiercely, and rushed out without even saying hello, while the Third Holy Mother Yang Chan just shook her head, Finally, he nodded towards Liu Hong and walked out gracefully. It was as if the two of them had never been together before. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 28: Distress (1) "Thank you so much Mr. Liu for today." Yin Jiao lowered her head and said softly. "You're welcome. Since Liu Hong has opened a medical clinic here, it will naturally open up a lot of conveniences. What's more, I am a practitioner. Although I don't charge any fees, God will reward me with merit. Compared with For me, money is something external to me, and merit is what I need." Liu Hong admitted what he had done without hesitation. This was for everyone to get what he needed. Liu Hongxing was an upright person, so he naturally didn't care. "Although the young master was trying to earn merit, he also saved many people. These people may be the head of the family, or the backbone of the family. Without these people, I don't know how many families would suffer because of this. Compared to the one just now As far as women are concerned, the young master is the one who gives birth to the Buddha." Yin Jiao shook her head, but there was a hint of determination in her eyes. "When Miss said this, Liu Hong is really a little ashamed." Liu Hong smiled and shook his head. He knows his own affairs, and he knows the purpose of what he does, but now that he has been promoted to such a high level, how can he not feel ashamed. "Commander Liu, Commander Liu, it's not good, it's not good." At this moment, another person suddenly broke in from outside, and saw that his face was covered with blood. As soon as he entered the hospital, he shouted loudly. "Wang Guard, what's wrong?" Yin Jiao asked anxiously. "I don't know where the savages came from. They wounded Commander Zhang and the others, and also captured the young master. They want our Prime Minister's Office to come and pick them up. Or have someone rescue the young master." The guard Wang said anxiously. . "Who is so bold and dares to offend our prime minister?" Commander Liu's expression changed drastically and he couldn't help roaring. I think Yin Kaishan is the prime minister of the imperial court and a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Although he failed in cultivation, he came to the world and became a prime minister to assist the king. However, at this time, there are still people who dare to make trouble in Tai Sui. It is simply impatient. . "Let's go! Let's go take a look." Yin Jiao lowered her head and thought for a moment, then said softly. Then he raised his head and glanced at Liu Hong, with a faint look of prayer in his eyes. "If the lady doesn't mind, Liu Hong is also willing to join in the fun." Liu Hong said softly. After all, a woman, no matter how prominent her family background is, needs a man by her side at this time, especially a man she likes very much. ¡°Thank you so much, Master.¡± Sure enough, Yin Jiao¡¯s face flashed with joy and she said quickly. "In that case, let's go!" Liu Hong nodded. Liu Huwei and others around him did not dare to neglect, and quickly escorted everyone towards the outside of the city. "Tsk, tsk, I was thinking that there was no chance! I didn't expect that now, the two of them actually went out together, and they were looking in the direction outside the city. God bless me! Hey! This kid is very alert." Among the crowd, Ma Rufeng saw it clearly and smiled proudly. He was just planning to catch one of them, but what he didn't expect today was that the two of them actually walked out together. As for Liu Huwei and others, he didn't pay attention at all. Although some warriors were very powerful and could break the void and even affect the spiritual souls of Qi practitioners, compared to Ma Rufeng and others, the spiritual souls had already merged with the physical body, reaching the level of In the realm of immortals, warriors like Liu Huwei didn't take it seriously at all. Although Liu Hong had some magical powers, he was also not taken seriously by Ma Rufeng. But just when he was about to get a clear look, he suddenly saw Liu Hong turning around and looking around. He was so frightened that he hid in the crowd again. "Eh!" Liu Hong frowned. Just now he felt an evil aura sweeping over him, but when he looked back, he didn't see anything strange, which surprised him. This is the second time today that I have felt this situation. It also made him secretly worried. He couldn't help but be on guard. "What's the matter, Mr. Liu?" Yin Jiao had been paying attention to Liu Hong. When she saw Liu Hong's brows slightly wrinkled, she also asked curiously. "Oh! It's nothing, let's go!" Liu Hong said with relief, but his eyes looked around. It's a pity that there were too many pedestrians on the street and there was no discovery at all. Yin Jiao lowered her head, but there was a shy look on her face. "This kid is really evil. How could he find a poor person?" After everyone passed by, Ma Rufeng stood on the street with a gloomy expression. He is a majestic immortal, and his spiritual consciousness is so powerful. But what he didn't expect is that Liu Hong, a small Qigong practitioner, could actually find that his spiritual consciousness was swept by him. If it weren't for the large number of people on the street and his alertness, , I'm afraid it has been discovered by the other party a long time ago. "Hmph! So what if you discover something strange? In the face of absolute strength, everything is of no use." Ma Rufeng said disdainfully. He moved and quickly followed. However, although he followed He went up, but his actions were more cautious, and his spiritual consciousness did not dare to move.By Liu Hong. Fortunately, Liu Hong and others had a large number of people and a large target. In addition, Ma Rufeng had excellent eyesight, so it was easy to follow them. Along the way, Liu Hong asked Commander Liu and others, and found out the truth of the matter. It turned out that Yin Yezheng and Dugu City, the young master of Dugu Mansion, were both disciples of Zhongnan Academy, and both of them were arrogant masters. There will inevitably be friction in the same academy. The reason for the fight between the two today is very simple. It is just because they have so many followers and their cars and horses block the road and they do not give in to each other. This kind of thing happens. What I didn't expect was that I didn't know how I provoked a little boy in the end, but the boy didn't have much ability, but the boy's guard beat the shit out of the two of them. The boy was even more courageous, and actually asked two parents to come. Leader, needless to say, Yin Kaishan, the Dugu Mansion is also a great leader. Twenty-eight heroes assisted the Emperor Li Shimin at that time. Among them was the head of the Dugu family, Dugu Zhong, and Dugu City was his youngest son. He was also very noble, but this boy didn't seem to take this meritorious person seriously and suppressed him anyway, which made Liu Hong feel curious. Everyone walked for about an hour. Fortunately, a carriage took everyone to the scene of the accident. As expected, they saw three groups of people blocking the official road. Liu Hong could see clearly that there were a bunch of people lying on the ground. The only people standing on the official road were a group of men, and these men and horses were led by a boy. There were several strong men standing next to them. Their aura was greatly increased, and they were obviously very powerful. The boy was pretty, but his eyes were cold and stern, and he was obviously a persevering master. Liu Hong was amazed. "Haha! Whose person is this? After giving his name, he actually dared to come to plead for these two losers?" The boy couldn't help laughing when he saw everyone. "Haha, Liu Hong, let's see where you look today. Leave the woman in your hand, and I will give you a good time." Liu Hong was about to answer, when suddenly there was a sneer from the sky, and then he felt a huge momentum towards him. Pressed down. "Not good." Liu Hong's expression changed. He finally knew where the cold breath came from along the way. It was obvious that this person had a grudge against him, and from what he heard, the target was not only him, but also Yin Jiao next to him. What's more important is that the opponent's cultivation level may not be matched by his own. "No, Your Highness, leave quickly. You think you are an immortal, at least in the realm of earthly immortals." A strong man next to the boy said loudly, his voice full of panic. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 29: Distress (2) "Who are you? I am Li Ke, the prince of the Tang Dynasty. You dare to offend the son of the human emperor. What crime should you be punished for? Why don't you retreat with me? Otherwise, when the heavenly army arrives, your sect will be destroyed." Then Liu Hong was waiting. As he left, he saw the little boy standing on the carriage, pointing at the black shadow flying in the distance and yelling angrily. I saw his face was pure, and what was even more surprising was that after he roared, a divine light burst out from his mud ball, and the divine light turned into a small silver dragon. The silver dragon had four claws and was obviously a member of the royal family. People, this cannot be imitated by anyone. Liu Hong was amazed when he saw it for the first time. Poor Yin Yezheng and Dugu Cheng looked pale. They never thought that they had offended the son of the Human Emperor. The fathers of both of them are also disciples of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Haoran Zhengqi Sect was established by the ancient great power, and its emphasis is on assisting the king. It can be said that the Human Emperor is like heaven in their minds, but now they have offended the Human Emperor's son. , I am afraid that if their father finds out, the consequences will be serious. Of course, all this has to wait until the two of them can escape. "The son of the Human Emperor?" Not only Liu Hong, but also the black cloud on the horizon also changed his expression. Although the human emperor is not at a high level, to those Qi practitioners, he is just an ant-like figure. He will abdicate in a hundred years at most. However, we have to admit that the power of the word human emperor is still very powerful. The army under his command is proficient in battle formations, and ordinary Qi practitioners simply do not dare to compete with them. Most of the generals in these armies are martial arts masters. They can shake the soul with just a wave of their hands. Qi practitioners are not only important for their physical bodies, but also more importantly. The soul, the soul has not yet been condensed, and was shaken out of the body by the internal force. Under the sunlight, it will undoubtedly die. Although Ma Rufeng is a member of the Immortal Path, compared to the Human Emperor, he still dare not look at it. After pondering for a moment, Fang said: "Since he is the son of the Human Emperor, Pindao naturally does not dare to offend him, but since Liu Hong killed Pindao's disciple, Pindao must avenge his disciple. Liu Hong, even today When the Human Emperor comes, I will kill you too." "Who are you? I see that you have an evil aura around you. You are obviously not a man of the right path. I, Liu Hong, am worthy of my conscience and dare to stand between heaven and earth. Not to mention that I have only killed one person who preyed on young girls. Even if he is No matter how many people are killed, they must be the ones who deserve to be killed. I wonder who your disciple is?" Although Liu Hong was shocked, there was a look of disdain on his face, and he sneered: "Your disciple robs young girls and practices magic. Supernatural powers, I see that you are soaring to the sky with blood, and there is a faint color of blood. I am afraid that you are also practicing evil supernatural powers. Huh! Today, the human emperor governs the world, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the seas and rivers are clear. I won the victory of the East in China, and everyone worshiped the Three Pure Ones , everyone is doing good, and all those who practice are true practitioners. How could there ever be a monster like you, practicing the art of harvesting and nourishing, practicing left-handed magical powers, so bold, are you afraid that the emperor will take your life, and the way of heaven will destroy you? " "Okay!" Li Ke couldn't help laughing when he heard the words, his little face flushed, and his eyes were full of excitement. He had never heard such a righteous speech before. "You little beast is looking for death, just hand over the girl next to you today! If not, Pindao will teach your teacher the rules of the world of cultivation." Ma Rufeng's beard and hair were flying, wondering when he would reach the immortal path after practicing so far. Having been insulted like this. "How dare you mention my master? Who are you? I'm afraid you're not even worthy of carrying my master's shoes." Liu Hong rolled his eyes and couldn't help laughing. He pointed at Ma Rufeng and said: "My teacher is not someone else, but Lu Dongbin, the true immortal of Shangbadong, is a disciple of the saints of the Human Religion! Yao Dao, what you just said, do you dare to say it in front of my teacher?" "What. Is it him?" Ma Rufeng's expression changed when he heard this. He suddenly thought of Judge Zhang's words and couldn't help but curse secretly: "I wonder why that damn ghost is so swallowing his anger, it's not because of Yuan Shoucheng at all, but because of Lu Dongbin. I'm afraid he already knew that Liu Hong was related to Lu Dongbin , so I dare not move. But I am not willing to let my subordinates be killed, so I let Pindao take action. It is really abominable. If this person is really Lu Dongbin's disciple, it will be difficult to deal with, but I really don't want to let it go. ." After listening to Liu Hong's words, Ma Rufeng's eyes rolled. He would not dare to offend Lu Dongbin, but if he spared Liu Hong because of Lu Dongbin, and also spared a pure yin woman, it would be even worse. It made him reluctant to give up. "He is actually a disciple of Ancestor Chunyang?" Li Ke stood on the carriage, with a look of surprise on his face, and a complicated look in his eyes. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking about. "Liu Hong, for the sake of your teacher, I can let you off the killing of my disciple. It's just that the woman next to you, Pindao, likes her very much and wants to accept her as a disciple and teach her the way to immortality. You If she is allowed to take Pindao as her teacher, Pindao can naturally let you two go. What do you think?" In the end, Ma Rufeng still did not dare to take the risk of offending Lu Dongbin. Although he didn't know whether Liu Hong was Lu Dongbin's disciple, he was cunning by nature and a person who cherished his life.?Of course he didn't dare to take this risk, so he immediately turned his gaze to Yin Jiao and said. "Accept her as a disciple? How funny!" Liu Hong said disdainfully: "I don't think you have any excuses. You obviously took a fancy to her pure yin body and falsely claimed to accept her as a disciple. Who would believe it?" Woolen cloth?" "Liu Hong, Pindao has already given you face. If you are like this, don't blame Pindao for settling old and new accounts together. By then, even if your teacher comes, I can make it right." Ma Rufeng was furious. , he stood above the black clouds and snorted coldly with a gloomy expression. "This Immortal, my little girl is willing to follow the Immortal to practice. I just ask you to let Mr. Liu go." Liu Hong was about to refuse when he saw Yin Jiao on the side saying goodbye. Yin Jiao was a smart person, so she could hear clearly at this time. The reason why Liu Hong killed Ma Rufeng's disciples was probably because of himself. What's more, she also has a good impression of Liu Hong. At this time, she naturally doesn't want Liu Hong to take risks. Even though she knew that the Taoist in front of her was not a good person, she was willing to fall into a wolf's den for Liu Hong. "Okay, okay." Ma Rufeng couldn't help laughing after hearing the words. "You deserve to die, you devil." Liu Hong glanced at Ma Rufeng in the air, and then at Yin Jiao who was kneeling on the ground. At this moment, Yin Jiao raised her head and looked at her. I saw the look in her eyes, one of reluctance, despair, relief and a hint of shyness. All kinds of looks invaded Liu Hong's heart in an instant. Liu Hong swore that he had never seen such a look in his past life or in this life, and I am afraid he would never forget this look in his life. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 30 The Divine Wind Reveals Its Power "Boy, you are looking for death." Ma Rufeng, who was on top of the cloud, had a cold face, and his triangular eyes were filled with cold light. He was originally prepared to spare Liu Hong's life. Although Liu Hong killed his disciple, in comparison, Liu Hong Lu Dongbin behind him is really too powerful. Not only is his magic power far greater than his own, what's more, behind him are the Shangbadong True Immortal and the legendary saint. In comparison, the life of a disciple is What is it? But now Liu Hong actually interfered in a woman's affairs, which made him very angry. Sometimes, the immortal doesn't care about other things, the most important thing is his face. No doubt, he thinks that Liu Hong is peeling off his own face by doing this. At this time, even if Lu Dongbin wanted to settle the score with him afterwards, he would still give Liu Hong a lesson and let him see what the difference in realm was. As soon as his expression changed, he saw the vitality in the air condensed into a big black hand. The big hand covered the sky and the sun, with an area of ??about several feet. It came down from the sky and grabbed Liu Hong directly, and immediately grabbed Liu Hong. Yin Jiao was pressed to death. As for Li Ke and others on the other side, there was no movement at all. It can be seen from this that although this person is cunning by nature and practices deviant magical powers, he has to admit that his mastery of magic power has reached the level of proficiency. The big hand formed by the magic power in the air can hit wherever it wants. Liu Hong only felt a huge force descending from the air, pressing his body so hard that he couldn't move. There were crunching sounds from the bones all over his body, as if he was about to be crushed at any time. His own magic power It doesn't work at all. His face turned red, and when he looked at Yin Jiao, who was already kneeling on the ground, his eyes turned blood red. "Don't be presumptuous, she is the daughter of my Prime Minister Yin Kaishan." At this moment, a childish voice rang out, but it was Li Ke who saw the crisis and shouted loudly. After all, Yin Kaishan is a minister of the Human Emperor and an important minister. If Yin Jiao is killed, God knows what will happen. At least in the Dongsheng Shenzhou and Tang Dynasty, there will be no place for him, Ma Rufeng, to stay. Sure enough, Ma Rufeng was stunned by Li Ke's words. What he didn't expect was that the pure yin woman in front of him was actually Yin Kaishan's daughter. Now he was in trouble. If it were an ordinary woman, even if Li Ke intervened, he would still take her away. Unfortunately, this woman is the daughter of Yin Kaishan, the daughter of the Prime Minister of the Human Emperor. If such a woman is captured and used as his own furnace, Ding, I am afraid that the Human Emperor will let the army kill him immediately, and the Jiuyin Sect will become a rat crossing the street. When I thought of this, my hands and feet couldn't help but hesitate. "The breeze has sent me ninety thousand miles away." Just when he hesitated, he saw a gust of breeze blowing. He saw Liu Hong holding Yin Jiao being swept away by the breeze, straight into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of people flew out. Zhangyuan. "Good boy, where are you going?" Ma Rufeng's expression suddenly changed, and he sneered: "I want to accept a disciple, do you think you can run away?" As he said that, the black cloud moved, and he chased Liu Hong. The three of them quickly He quickly disappeared in front of everyone. "I didn't expect this person to be so bold." Commander Liu said nervously: "No, I have to tell the prime minister quickly and ask him to send someone to kill the demon." "If this person can come back alive, I will definitely go and worship him as my teacher." At this time, a childish voice came, and the king of Shu, Li Ke, patted his thigh and said: "A person who has not yet achieved immortality actually has the courage to offend him. It is rare for an immortal to have this kind of courage. What is more, it is even more rare for this person to be able to soar into the clouds and ride in the mist before becoming an immortal. He is worthy of being a disciple of Ancestor Chunyang." "Your Highness, it is a question whether this person can escape from the evil way with his life? What's more, this person has not yet become an immortal. Which of His Highness the Crown Prince, King Wei, King Zhao and others does not have countless immortals around him? There are no gods, but there are still true cultivators. What use does Your Highness have for Liu Hong?" the guard next to him said disdainfully. "Could these people you mentioned have the courage to fight with immortals before they became immortals? Are these true cultivators you mentioned disciples of Ancestor Chunyang? Are they disciples of the saints of the Human Religion?" Li Ke disdainfully He said: "Gu's mother is the princess of the previous dynasty, and Gu's grandfather is the emperor of the previous dynasty. In the court, who dares to get close to Gu? If Gu Wang doesn't look for him, who can he look for?" Li As Ke spoke, a look of sadness appeared on his face. The guard next to him lowered his head and sighed deeply. "I believe he will be able to surprise me." King Shu Li Ke looked into the distance and said lightly: "Go and find out Liu Hong's address. I want to visit him personally and ask him to be my master." "Yes." The guards did not dare to neglect and quickly escorted Li Ke towards Chang'an City. As for Yin Yezheng and Dugu City on the ground, Li Ke didn't even pay attention to them. "Boy, it depends on where you look. Even if you can soar into the clouds, how long can your own magic power last?" That YunxiaoAbove, Ma Rufeng looked at Liu Hong on the ground. Although he was surprised by Liu Hong's ability to soar into the clouds and mist before becoming an immortal, he did not take it seriously. After all, he is a disciple of Ancestor Chunyang, so this magical power is quite normal. "Young Master, let me down quickly. You are the disciple of Patriarch Chunyang. He doesn't dare to do anything to you. As long as you let me go, the demon will naturally not do anything to you." Then. Yin Jiao nestled in Liu Hong's arms. Although she was very shy, she felt more sad at the moment. She shook her head, looked at Liu Hong and begged: "You are a superior immortal, I am just an ordinary mortal woman, you don't have to pay attention to me." "Even if I die, I will never give up on you." Liu Hong said without thinking: "Besides, I won't lose. Don't worry. I have magical powers at my disposal. How can I just give up like this?" "The earth is evil and the wind is evil." Liu Hong waved his right hand, and a gust of wind instantly rose from the ground. Only the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling was heard, sweeping up into the sky. "It's actually the Earth-shaking Yin Wind. This kid actually understands the Earth-shaking Yin Wind?" Above the clouds, Ma Rufeng saw the Yin Wind sweeping in. His expression suddenly changed and he screamed wildly. The Earth Evil Yin Feng is a legendary existence and one of the rare magical powers. I didn't expect it to appear here. "Sun God Wind." Liu Hong waved his right hand, and saw a gust of wind blowing, and a burst of scorching heat rising into the sky, turning into bursts of divine wind. The divine wind blew, as if the scorching sun was in the sky, and the hot air was Yin Jiao, who was protected by Liu Hong, could also clearly feel it, but although she was surprised, she did not ask. "Sun God Wind!" At this time, Ma Rufeng in the sky was using his magical power to drive away the evil wind of the earth. However, he never thought that a scorching heat would come slowly in front of him, and a gust of hot wind would roar in. Even his soul would be trembling, as if at any moment. They were all blown clean by this hot wind. The horse Rufeng's complexion suddenly changed, and his body fell back dozens of feet away, not daring to compete with the sun's divine wind. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 31 The Three Flavors Kamikaze It has to be said that whether it is the evil wind from the earth or the divine wind from the sun, it is enough to make Ma Rufeng run away in embarrassment, not daring to take another step forward. Unfortunately, he met Liu Hong, a man who has not yet entered the immortal path. Boy, even a person who has not yet reached the level of transforming into a god and turning back to the void, although the magical powers in his hands are powerful, the various divine winds are extremely powerful and can affect the weather changes for hundreds of miles around. Unfortunately, none of this affected Ma Rufeng. Although Ma Rufeng retreated dozens of feet, he was safe and sound. He escaped the peak of the divine wind and pursued him regardless of the danger. "This guy is so powerful and won't let go. What should I do? I have to find a place to hide. Well, it seems that's the only place." Liu Hong took Yin Jiao up the wind, and the breeze carried the two He can reach the sky effortlessly without any effort, and he looks extremely cool. But in fact, Liu Hong knows his own foundation. Although his magical power is good, his magic power is insufficient. This is also the power of his Xuanhuang Boundless Heart Sutra. Otherwise, he would have been killed by this moment. Ma Rufeng caught up with him, but even so, he might not be able to hold on for long. He knew that if he didn't find a place to hide, he would soon be overtaken by Ma Rufeng. After thinking for a moment, he finally thought of a place. With a movement of his body, the breeze turned into a giant dragon, carrying the two of them and flew away into the distance. He glanced at Yin Jiao in his arms, and saw that she had a gentle face and no hint of worry. She was leaning in his arms and hugging him tightly with both hands. "Aren't you afraid?" Liu Hong asked curiously. "I'm not afraid of being with Mr. Lang." Yin Jiao's face turned red, but she quickly raised her head and looked at Liu Hong with a look of determination on her face, and her eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. Its temperature is not even comparable to that of the sun's divine wind. The delicate red lips are shining with seductive luster. Liu Hong finally couldn't help but lowered his head and kissed her. That Yin Jiaojiao body trembled and was soon lost in Liu Hong's passionate kiss. "It's really hateful." Ma Rufeng, who was standing on the dark clouds behind her, could see it very clearly and was trembling with anger. What he never expected was that he was chasing so closely from behind, that the two of them were so relaxed in the breeze, and that they would do such a thing in broad daylight. Don't take him seriously at all. "This boy has great magical powers. If it weren't for his lack of cultivation and the big difference between him and me, I'm afraid that not only would he have escaped at this moment, but he would also have been killed by him. After all, he is a disciple of the saint of the Human Sect, and he has so many magical powers. , It¡¯s really unimaginable. Looking at this man¡¯s appearance, if you don¡¯t kill him today, he will definitely kill him in the future. Huh! The saint has long been a legend. He has not appeared in the Three Realms for a long time. It must be something big or something. It will appear. Although Lu Dongbin is very powerful, as long as I hide well, he will not be able to find me. Humph, as long as I kill Liu Hong, take away his memory, and learn the magical power inside, I will definitely have magical power. If you make great progress, you may not be Lu Dongbin's opponent." Above the clouds, Ma Rufeng had a lot of thoughts. He didn't dare to kill Liu Hong before, he just wanted to teach him a lesson, but at this moment Liu Hong made him see He realized what it meant to be a disciple of a great religion, a disciple of a saint, and he was amazed by his magical powers. This magical power is enough to drive the world of cultivation crazy, and the gods will break their heads to snatch it. "Black Cloud Sword!" Since Ma Rufeng had made up his mind, he naturally did not dare to neglect. He saw a dark sword flying out of his hand. The sword was engraved with endless spells. These spells seemed to be one after another. , with a ferocious look on his face, and resentment in his eyes. The flying sword flew out, making a sound of howling ghosts and wolves, turning into a ray of light and slashing towards Liu Hong's legs. Ma Rufeng didn't dare to take Liu Hong's life at this time. After all, he still wanted to explore Liu Hong's sea of ??consciousness, so that was all he could do. "No, this guy is going to kill him too." When Liu Hong heard the whistling sound from behind, he knew that Ma Rufeng could no longer bear it and was about to kill him. "Three flavors of divine wind." Where Liu Hong dared to stay at this time, he saw a huge talisman appear in Liu Hong's hand, and he threw it out. A loud roar sounded, and a strange wind emerged from the sky. The strange wind It seems to be born from heaven and earth, from the common people, gathering people from heaven and earth, the three qi turn into a divine wind, which is the three-flavored divine wind. The three lights of red, black and green are interlaced on it. When the divine wind blows, it roars out and vibrates in an instant. Heaven and earth, heaven and earth changed color, and the Dark Cloud Sword seemed to have seen its nemesis, making bursts of wailing sounds. Is it visible to the naked eye? The Dark Cloud Sword was blown by the divine wind, and the light of the runes on it became extremely dim, as if it was about to be annihilated at any time. "What kind of strange wind is this? Why have I never heard of it before?" Ma Rufeng's consciousness merged with Wuyun Sword. He could naturally feel the changes in his flying sword. He was frightened for a moment and quickly took back his flying sword. , took a look at the flying sword, and felt even more regretful in his heart. He saw staggered marks on the Black Cloud Sword, and some of the talismans on it had been destroyed. It could be seen that if he wanted to restore it to its original appearance, it would probably take a hundred years. . "Damn it, what kind of strange wind is this?There are three colors: red, black, and blue. One of these divine winds comes from the nine heavens, one comes from the earth, and the other is extremely weird. I don¡¯t know where it comes from. The three strange winds are so strange. The power of the Black Cloud Sword was given to me by the leader himself. It has infinite power. How could it be blown like this by this strange wind? "Ma Rufeng stood above the clouds, frowning. He would never have thought that Liu Hong, a guy who has not entered the immortal world, could have so many tricks. Not only the evil wind of the earth but the divine wind of the sun had frightened Ma Rufeng. But what I didn't expect was that the other party had such a skill. I was caught off guard and was taken advantage of by the other party. If it weren't for the other party's insufficient mana, I was afraid that my flying sword would be destroyed by the other party and even myself would be injured. "Hehe, if I catch him, everything will be mine." Ma Rufeng rolled his eyes and couldn't help laughing. But when he looked up again, he saw Liu Hong riding the breeze and falling into the mountains. Soon he would Disappeared without a trace. "Good boy, you actually want to hide in the mountains. If you hide in the mountains, can't I find you? It's really stupid. Humph, I'm hiding in the mountains at this time. I guess I don't have enough mana, so I can't wait to hide. When Pindao finds you, let's see how Pindao treats you." When Ma Rufeng saw this, he didn't care. He moved, brought up a gust of demonic wind, and chased towards the mountain. Liu Hong is indeed what Ma Rufeng imagined. It is not only the evil wind of the earth, but also the divine wind of the sun. Although the power is powerful, the mana consumed is also astonishing. Not to mention the three-flavored kamikaze that was released later. Almost all Liu Hong's own magic power was exhausted. If it weren't for the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra, which is the most superior cultivation method in the three realms, Liu Hong might not be able to hold on anymore. However, even so, his own magic power was also completely lost. In desperation, He had to hide in the mountains in the hope of avoiding Ma Rufeng. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 34 The intersection of Yin and Yang, dragon and tiger (1) "What should we do now? Liu Lang, it's all because of my bad health. If it weren't for my bad health, Ma Rufeng wouldn't have found you, and you wouldn't have run away in embarrassment." Liu Hong held Yin Jiao's delicate arms. Yin Jiao said with some regret as she looked at the cold sweat on Liu Hong's forehead as she ran across the mountains. "Don't worry, I have great luck, and I won't be killed by the opponent so easily." Liu Hong gasped softly. As he spoke, he looked at the surrounding mountains. There was nothing he could do about it. Zhongnan Mountain was really too big. The last time Yuan Shoucheng brought him here, it was just a quick glance. Although Liu Hong remembered it well, it was a pity. , but can only remember a rough path. Just now, I relied on the power of the breeze to stand on the sky, just to find the way to Fangshi. He knew that as long as they reached Fangshi, they would be safe. "Then how can we avoid that evil man now?" Yin Jiao said worriedly, "How about we take a rest." "Don't worry, I can still hold on." Liu Hong shook his head and said: "That Taoist's magic power is far superior to mine. He can soar into the clouds and ride the mist in the sky. But now I consume too much magic power, so I can only use the power of the mountains and forests. Aura to avoid him. As long as we can get to a place, even if he has the courage, he won't dare to act recklessly inside, you just need to persist a little." "Liu Lang, the Taoist just said that I am a pure yin body. What are the benefits of this pure yin body?" Yin Jiao asked curiously. "I've only been practicing for less than half a month, so how do I know anything? But it can be seen that you are very important to that Taoist. That Taoist is evil all over and has a sinister aura. I'm afraid he is not a good person. If you fall into his hands, , I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t live or die.¡± Liu Hong took a deep breath. Zifu, who felt that his dantian was drying up day by day, now had a trace of mana again, and was still slowly recovering. It has to be said that the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra is indeed infinitely mysterious, and the speed of restoring mana is far higher than other cultivation methods. Although his spiritual consciousness has not returned to the sea of ??consciousness, he can clearly feel that the incomplete purple ruler is at this moment It emits mysterious light and guides the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to nourish its own meridians. Restore Liu Hong's strength. "Liu Hong, you are just an ant-like figure. Do you think you can escape my divine consciousness? If I catch you today, I will definitely crush you to ashes." At this time, a voice came from the air. The cold voice was thin and continuous, like a fine needle, flying through the mountains and forests. "Liu Lang, it's not good. He's catching up." Yin Jiao exclaimed in surprise. "Don't worry, he is still far away from here. No, your voice let him know." Liu Hong suddenly felt that he was swept by a spiritual consciousness. He was shocked and his expression changed. He has already felt that this breath is extremely cold, and he can conclude that this spiritual consciousness must belong to that Taoist. Apparently he noticed Yin Jiao's voice just now. "What should we do?" Yin Jiao's face was filled with regret. The abilities of the Immortal God were beyond what Yin Jiao could have imagined. What he didn't expect was that their traces would be noticed by just one word. "Let's go." Liu Hong moved, hugged Yin Jiao and disappeared again. But even so, he could still feel that spiritual consciousness as if it was attached to him, and he couldn't get rid of it even if he wanted to. This made him very regretful. "Three flavors of divine wind." Liu Hong did not dare to neglect. He waved his right hand and saw the divine wind blowing out. The three lights intertwined and the surrounding vegetation died instantly. He could feel that his spiritual consciousness was completely wiped out in an instant. "Fortunately, the three-flavored divine wind is here." The storm suddenly rose under Liu Hong's feet, and he disappeared into the distance with the two of them. "Liu Lang, I feel very cold, as if someone is watching me." At this moment, Yin Jiao on the side said nervously. She looked around nervously and said. "No, I am a practitioner. My magic power flows all over my body and can cover the opponent's consciousness. Although he is a god, the breeze can also move the surrounding aura, so I can protect my whole body. But Yin Jiao cannot. She is just a mortal. Although I have Qingfeng to help her, it is a pity that I cannot protect her." At this time, Liu Hong suddenly remembered that Yin Jiao next to him was a mortal and he could not protect her. "Here, what's the reason for this?" Yin Jiao said nervously. "Let's go." Liu Hong's divine light moved, purple light flickered in the sea of ??consciousness, and his body suddenly turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the mountains, and a strong wind blew around his body. All the surrounding flowers, plants and trees were blown clean. "What a good boy, he actually slipped away." After a moment, a thin figure was seen falling down, who could it be if it wasn't Ma Rufeng. "Heaven listens and the earth sees." Ma Rufeng suddenly sat cross-legged on the earth, patted the earth with both hands, and with a movement of his consciousness, he could clearly see everything hundreds of feet around him. "No. HeHow can you still find me? Liu Hong's expression changed, and he suddenly thought: "Yes, although I have some magical powers, Yin Jiao cannot. Moreover, the other party must have magical powers to be able to detect my existence." If you can't integrate your own breath into the world and reach the state of unity between heaven and man, I'm afraid it won't work. "As soon as Liu Hong thought of this, he glanced at Yin Jiao, his body changed, and he hugged Yin Jiao and ran towards the distance. "Remember, I will teach you a mental lesson. No matter what happens later, you just need to recite these words silently." Liu Hong recited a mantra from his mouth. This is a calming mantra recorded in the "Huang Ting Jing", which can help people. As for the power of evolving the mind, Liu Hong believes that what can come from the "Huang Ting Jing" is definitely not a simple thing. "Can I do it?" Yin Jiao asked worriedly. "Of course not." Liu Hong thought for a moment, glanced around, and saw a hidden cave halfway up the mountain in the distance. His heart moved, and he flew into the cave with Yin Jiao in his arms. "Is this possible?" A trace of doubt appeared on Yin Jiao's face. I am afraid that what I have experienced since childhood is comparable to the past ten years or so. "Be careful." Liu Hong suddenly hugged Yin Jiao and kissed her regardless of Yin Jiao's reaction. Yin Jiao seemed to be stunned for a moment and started to tremble. "Recite the Heart Sutra silently." Liu Hong said softly. Yin Jiao's heart moved. Only then did she realize that the reason why Liu Hong did this was to avoid the Taoist's pursuit. She suppressed her shame and recited the Heart Sutra silently. As expected, she felt a coolness in her heart, and she felt a breath coming from her mouth. pour into one's own body. It's amazing. And Liu Hong also felt a coolness pouring into his Zifu Dantian, and the mana in Zifu Dantian actually had a tendency to turn into liquid. "Is this the credit of Xuanyin's body?" Liu Hong was surprised. What he didn't know was that there was purple light shining all over him at this moment, golden lotuses wrapping him and Yin Jiao in them, and clouds and mist emerging from them, covering the entire cave. The breath of the two people seemed to disappear out of thin air, and they seemed to become one with the surrounding heaven and earth. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 33 Yin and Yang meet in harmony with dragon and tiger (2) "What's going on? The auras of these two people have disappeared without a trace. One of them is just a rookie who has just entered the gate of Qi training, and the other is a mortal ant. How can such people hide it from me? Divine consciousness? Is there an expert coming to rescue me?" After a while, a sharp roar was heard in the air, and a Taoist appeared out of thin air. It was not Ma Rufeng, but his magical power of hearing and seeing had no effect at all at this moment. . Although he had just captured the auras of Liu Hong and Yin Jiao, unfortunately, when he arrived nearby, he found no trace, which made him very curious. You must know that these Qi practitioners believe in their own spiritual consciousness far more than they believe in their own eyes. Spiritual consciousness is formless and shadowless, and will not be confused by appearances. Sometimes the eyes will be confused by appearances. So they would rather believe in divine consciousness. Unfortunately, at this moment, he found no trace of Liu Hong at all, and even Yin Jiao's breath seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. "What's going on? I still haven't found these two people? Is it true that they can fly into the sky and escape from the earth? Or is it that they were rescued by some god? Or that they have a magic weapon to cover their aura? It's a pity that in this Zhongnan Mountain God The consciousness cannot be used easily." Ma Rufeng did not give up and once again used his spiritual consciousness to sweep the surrounding area within a hundred miles, but still found no trace, which surprised him. It's a pity that he didn't expect Liu Hong to actually use such a trick. He used his Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra to be able to immerse himself in the realm of unity of heaven and man for a long time, and used the Calming Mantra to calm Yin Jiao's heart, and then the two of them yin and yang. Jiaotai, enter the realm of unity between man and nature together. In this way, no matter how powerful Ma Rufeng's supernatural power is, it will be impossible to detect them with his spiritual consciousness. And in the sea of ??consciousness, the incomplete purple ruler shines brightly, as if it knows that its master is in danger. Purple lights flash, turning into clouds and mist, covering the cave. Think of the beautiful bells and spirits of Zhongnan Mountain, and the mountains and swamps, not counting the gods and hermits among them. In fact, no one knows where there is a cave or where a god lives. This was one of the reasons why Ma Rufeng did not dare to use his spiritual consciousness too much. Sweeping his spiritual consciousness was an impolite act, and Ma Rufeng did not want to gain an enemy inexplicably because of this. "Hmph! You are lucky." Ma Rufeng's triangular eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, and a black cloud appeared under his feet, soared up, and soon disappeared. After a while, there was another flash of light, and Ma Rufeng appeared again. There was a cold look in his triangular eyes. He finally gritted his teeth and raised his head. He saw two green lights shooting out of his eyes. The green light shot straight towards the bullfighting and illuminated the sky. He quickly looked at the surrounding mountains. In just one glance, in just a blink of an eye, he could see the surrounding mountain peaks clearly, and even the plants and trees could be clearly seen. In the end, he had to shake his head. "This kid has something weird about him. He's not here. Could it be that he was really rescued by some Taoist immortal? If he was rescued like this, according to the speed of his cultivation, he will definitely surpass me in the future. No, he must be killed. He. There is also the woman with pure yin body. If I read it correctly, that woman is probably not as simple as pure yin body. If I can get her, Pindao's magic power will definitely increase by leaps and bounds. With her dual cultivation, in the future The future is limitless. It's a pity that such a woman disappeared like this. I'm really unwilling!" Ma Rufeng also secretly regretted it now. If she had known that Liu Hong was so magical, she shouldn't have coveted his magical power and directly used the power of her body to kill Liu Hong. Kill it, so there will be no harm left behind. As for Yin Jiao, based on Ma Rufeng's experience, it can be judged that Yin Jiao's physical body is definitely a treasure, and she cannot be allowed to let go. Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, no one was around. In the end, although Ma Rufeng was helpless, he disappeared without a trace and left the place sadly. In the cave, Liu Hong and Yin Jiao were still hugging each other. Between their nostrils, black and white Qi was slowly flowing, either into Liu Hong's nostrils or into Yin Jiao's body. On top of the two clay balls, there is a huge Tai Chi light that is slowly taking shape. The two of them were immersed in the realm of unity between nature and man. "It's a pity, it can be considered a good seedling." What Liu Hong didn't know was that at this time, a colorful light appeared in the sky above the cave. It was hazy, but its shape was not visible. The brilliance was shining, but its appearance was not visible. It was very strange, but there were faint sounds of Buddha lingering around, and there were five qi soaring into the sky, and I saw golden lotuses falling to the ground, and I heard sandalwood hitting the ground. It was very mysterious. I saw the colorful rays of light and waved my hand, and a line of fragrance suddenly fell into the cave. And after that little light did all this, it disappeared without a trace. "Hey!" After the light disappeared, another old Taoist with silver hair and white beard appeared out of thin air holding a flat crutch. He looked at the cave and then waved lightly, and the two elixirs turned into a rain of light and fell into the bodies of the two of them. One day, he clicked on the Tai Chi on the clay balls of the two people, and saw that the Tai Chi light burst out and turned into a formation diagram. The formation diagram shone with light, overflowing with spiritual light, and the precious light reflected the cave. Protect the two of them, constantlyIt attracts the yin and yang qi between the surrounding heaven and earth. If anyone were here, they would definitely be horrified. It is not uncommon for the void to become a talisman, but to transform the void into a treasure is not something that ordinary people with great supernatural powers can do. "Seeing that you have a connection with our sect, I will save you. Whether it succeeds or not depends on God." The silver-bearded old man shook his head, with a look of regret on his face, and finally glanced towards the west, with a smile on his face. His sarcastic look was clearly visible on his face, and then a golden bridge appeared under his feet and disappeared. After a while, a strange fragrance suddenly rose in the cave. The two people who were just cuddling together now had flushed faces. Yin Jiao's eyes were blurred, and her jade hands couldn't help but touch Liu Hong, and Liu Hong Hong Ye let out bursts of gasping sounds, and his eyes that were slightly closed opened at this moment. His eyes were blood red, and his hands began to move around Yin Jiao's body. In less than a moment, they saw that their clothes were completely gone. , only a muffled sound was heard coming from the cave, and then the sounds of gasping and moaning soon began. I don¡¯t know how long it took before the sound of breathing and moaning stopped, and there was silence in the cave. Only the Tai Chi diagram was shining with light, guiding the Yin and Yang energy to protect the two of them. Another purple light flashed through, a incomplete purple ruler emerged out of thin air, and two avenue runes fell into Liu Hong's sea of ??consciousness. "Bang!" After a soft sound, a glittering golden elixir appeared in the sky above Liu Hong Niwan. The golden elixir was surrounded by dragons and tigers, and the sound of dragons and tigers roaring could be heard endlessly. The two qi of yin and yang turned into Tai Chi. The appearance holds the golden elixir, and the whole body is shimmering with a mysterious aura. However, it was Liu Hong who relied on the help of the harmony of yin and yang to break through and draw qi into his body, condense the golden elixir, and enter the realm of refining qi and transforming into a god. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 34 The Secret of Xuanyin (first update) When Liu Hong woke up, he heard bursts of crying in his ears. He turned around and saw a pink and white body, and an attractive and beautiful body appeared in front of him. "How could this happen?" Liu Hong frowned and thought about it carefully. He was shocked in his heart. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly noticed something. It turned out that there was a shining picture scroll not far away from the two of them. Although he didn't see it, However, the scroll is neither gold nor silver, nor paper nor wood, and I don¡¯t know what it is made of. What surprised Liu Hong even more was that there was a hint of sandalwood in the entire cave, which made him very curious. "Miss Yin, since things have happened, I will come to propose marriage in person tomorrow." Liu Hong said, gently stroking Yin Jiao's delicate body. Her delicate body trembled, and when she turned around, she saw a face that was as beautiful as pear blossoms. Her pink face was flushed with embarrassment, and there was a hint of worry and fear in her almond-shaped eyes. Although she has a deep love for Liu Hong, the two have not yet gotten married, but they have made a private lifelong commitment. If it spread, it will definitely cause ridicule to everyone in the world. What's more, Yin Kaishan is a stubborn person and has always looked down on Liu Hong. She also abides by etiquette, how could she tolerate her daughter making a private life-long decision with someone else? Yin Jiao didn't know what to do for a while. Only now that I got Liu Hong's guarantee, I felt a lot more at ease. "Husband, please don't betray me." Yin Jiao lowered her head and said. Liu Hong took a deep breath, hugged Yin Jiao, and moved his right hand towards the ground to bring the roll of drawings over. "What is this? It actually reaches the level of a magic weapon. But I didn't find this treasure when I came in just now!" Liu Hong thought about it seriously and finally shook his head. After thinking about it carefully, he actually found this magic weapon. It appeared after I came in. "What's wrong, husband?" Yin Jiao's mood was slowly recovering, but she found that Liu Hong had a pensive look on his face, and in his hand was a scroll that was neither gold nor silver, neither paper nor silk. Scroll, asked curiously. "Someone has been here." Liu Hong said with a bit of laughter. Although he didn't know whether his privacy was broadcast live, it was enough to show that the other party must know what happened between him and Yin Jiao. Just looking at this posture, he was not interested in himself. There's no harm in it. Otherwise, he wouldn't be like this. "Ah!" Unlike Liu Hong, Yin Jiao was so frightened that her face turned red with embarrassment, and she suddenly fell into Liu Hong's arms. Her pink face turned red and her crystal clear ears seemed to be dripping with blood. "Haha! Don't worry, this person is probably not a simple person." Upon seeing this, Liu Hong couldn't help but comforted: "I'm afraid this person's magical power is far superior to mine, and he is also an old-timer. I'm afraid the matter between men and women has long been over. I won't be in his eyes anymore." Liu Hong opened the scroll, and all he saw was black and white, and the two qi of black and white, yin and yang, could be faintly seen rushing through it, turning into a huge Tai Chi, which was extremely mysterious, as if there was a universe hidden in it. Liu Hong could tell that such a scroll was probably no longer a simple magic weapon. It was just that this magic weapon was made in a hurry and was not carefully crafted. However, the avenue contained in it was not simple, and it was probably more mysterious than that of " "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra" is about the same. A person who can have such means is definitely not a simple person. "That, that won't work either." Yin Jiao glanced at the scroll lightly and said a little shyly. The sound is like a mosquito. The matter between a man and a woman is a matter between two people, especially the matter between a woman and a woman. Yin Jiao was not like Liu Hong, so she was very embarrassed and annoyed. "This. This is called Tai Chi, no, let's call it the Yin and Yang Two Qi Diagram! It clearly has the aura of Taoism, but what makes me feel strange is that there is also a trace of Buddhism in this cave. This is very strange. ." Liu Hong began to think seriously while stroking Yin Jiao's jade back. He practiced the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra", and his spiritual consciousness was extremely powerful. He could naturally sense that in addition to the Taoist breath, there was also a Buddhist breath. This was what surprised him even more. What he didn't understand was how two people with different auras could appear in a cave, but this cave had a lot to do with him. And someone gave him a magic weapon. This made Liu Hong suddenly feel that there were some secrets around him or in him that he didn't know about. "Hey! My magic power." Thinking of this, Liu Hong couldn't help but secretly use his magic power, but found that his magic power was flowing through his meridians like the surging Yangtze River. More importantly, these magic powers were like liquid. , when he looked again, he couldn't help but screamed, because he found that in the purple palace of his dantian, purple light flashed, a golden elixir the size of a thumb was in the purple palace of his dantian, and there were faintly roaring dragons and tigers around him. Voices. "Golden elixir." Liu Hong's eyes flashed with excitement. This is enough to show that he has condensed the golden elixir and entered the realm of refining qi and becoming a god.stage. This is not only an improvement in his own magic power, but more importantly, he will be able to use more magical powers in the future. "Is this the benefit of dual cultivation?" Liu Hong glanced at Yin Jiao who was standing aside, and Yin Jiao also raised her head to look at Liu Hong. Her eyes were full of love, and her face was full of spring, and she said on her pink face Incredibly tempting. Liu Hong's index finger moved. When Yin Jiao saw Liu Hong looking at him, she lowered her head shyly and turned around, waiting to find some clothes to put on. "Come, let's do it again." Liu Hong felt the smoothness in his hands, and his heart felt like Yin Jiao. When he saw Liu Hong looking at her, she lowered her head shyly, turned around, and was waiting to find some clothes to put on. "Come, let's do it again." Liu Hong felt the smoothness in his hands, and his heart moved. His crotch suddenly became firm again. He gently took Yin Jiao in his arms and kissed her gently. Yin Jiao was extremely shy, but she did not dodge and allowed Liu Hong to pull her over. After all, it was her true love, and since it was her first taste, Yin Jiao naturally would not refuse. After a while, a gasping and moaning sound was heard coming from the cave, and it stopped after a long time. "Husband, will you go to my home to meet my father tomorrow?" In the cave, Yin Jiao's face still had the aura of joy after it, she leaned into Liu Hong's arms and said softly. "Well, of course I have to go." Liu Hong replied while stroking Yin Jiao's tender and smooth skin. After all, he is the body of Xuanyin. Not only is the opponent's combat power very strong, but more importantly, he found that while he was having a good time with Yin Jiao, his Xuanhuang Boundless Heart Sutra actually ran faster, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth much faster than usual. superior. Only then did he realize that this might be the benefit of Xuanyin's body. No wonder the old Taoist was so anxious to get Yin Jiao. With such a woman, while having fun, she can also increase the speed of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Why not? Just like Liu Hong himself, didn't he borrow Yin Jiao's Xuanyin body, condense it into the Dragon and Tiger Golden Pill, and enter the realm of refining Qi and transforming into God? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 35 Lishan Bai Suzhen (second update) "Husband, Jiao'er is a little scared!" Yin Jiao suddenly raised her head and looked at Liu Hong and said. His face was full of worry. "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of your father?" Liu Hong asked curiously: "Don't worry, as long as you and I are together, it will be useless even if I object to it." "I am not my father. Since I am already my husband's son, my death will also be my husband's ghost." Yin Jiao shook her head and said: "It's just that my husband is gifted by nature. He can soar into the clouds and mist, go in and out of the clouds, and stand on the Qingming. He is a Taoist immortal who will live as long as heaven and earth and shine with the sun and moon in the future, but I am just an ordinary person. A hundred years later, I will be just a pile of loess. I am afraid that I will not be able to live together with my husband." Liu Hong was stunned when he heard this, and couldn't help but laugh, and said: "What am I? It turns out that this is what happened. Jiao'er, don't worry, you have a mysterious yin body. When you and I had sex just now, my essence can naturally help you." You moisturize your whole body. You are already an innate body at this moment. As long as you find the right technique, you can naturally become a real Qi practitioner like me and hope to live forever." Liu Hong's words were not wrong. Liu Hong relied on the method of dual cultivation to break through and enter the spirit transformation stage. Yin Jiao was originally a Xuanyin body. Although she was a passive dual cultivation, she also gained a lot of benefits, including her smooth and tender skin. It can be seen from the flashing Yingying Baoguang that the benefits she has received are probably not much less than Liu Hong. "Really?" Yin Jiao's beautiful eyes lit up when she heard this, and she asked in surprise. "If you don't believe me, you can try it." Liu Hong laughed when he saw this, moved his right hand, and saw a palm-sized stone falling into his hand, and said to Yin Jiao: "You can point it with your finger." Yin Jiao looked at Liu Hong curiously and saw an encouraging look in Liu Hong's eyes. She followed Liu Hong's instructions and gently pressed her jade hand on the stone. She saw the jade hand gently sinking into the stone. In it, it seems that this is not a stone at all, but a piece of tofu. Yin Jiaoying¡¯s mouth opened wide. She never imagined that her hands, which were just prostitutes in the past, were actually holding a stone in a palm-sized hole. This is simply an unthinkable thing. "Did you see it? This is your current strength." Liu Hong said with a smile: "I believe that soon, you will be like me. After a while, I will go see Senior Brother Yuan to see if he is okay. My practice method. Or, let me see if I can pass on my practice method to you." Liu Hong thought for a moment, and finally shook his head. He was in the Purple Light Cave in the Sea of ??Consciousness. Although he had the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra, it was a pity that, This Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra is extremely mysterious. He understands its meaning, but he cannot explain it in words. This made him very embarrassed. In the end, he could only shake his head. He was helpless about this situation. "What?" Yin Jiao asked curiously. "I practice the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra, but my cultivation level is low. I can only understand it but not express it in words. Otherwise, I will pass it on to you." Liu Hong could only shake his head. He was helpless about this kind of thing. He couldn't Know why. "It doesn't matter, I believe in you, you will definitely find better magical powers in the future." Yin Jiao shook her head and said in relief. She gently shook Liu Hong's arm. "There are all kinds of wonders in the world, and there are countless strange people and strangers. The city of Chang'an is too small, and even the Tang Dynasty is too small. There are many people with great supernatural powers hidden in famous mountains and rivers. After this period of time, I will go find A person among the gods." Liu Hong put his arm around Yin Jiao's shoulders and said, "Come on, I will take you to a place and let you see what those practitioners look like." "Yes." Yin Jiao nodded, and when she was about to stand up, she frowned slightly, then glanced at Liu Hong, with a shy look on her face. No matter what Yin Jiao's body is, after all, she has entered the ranks of women from a girl, and there are only some discomforts in her body. Liu Hong just shook his head. "Husband, let me help you." Yin Jiao struggled to stand up and helped Liu Hong get dressed properly. Of course, in the process, Liu Hong also took a lot of advantage. After quite a while, the two of them were properly dressed, and they saw Liu Hong holding Yin Jiao in his arms, and a breeze came out from under their feet. Liu Hong's magic power increased greatly at this time, and the breeze blew up from under his feet, and he carried the two of them flying towards the distance. "Here we are, this is Fangshi. Most of the monks around Chang'an come here to trade. You must know that here not only has the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but also needs spiritual stones." Liu Hong explained: "Most of the spiritual stones are extracted from the original stones. , Senior Brother Yuan brought me here last time, and I gained a lot of knowledge. This time you come with me to have some fun." Yin Jiao on the other side nodded repeatedly, her eyes full of curiosity. "Hey! Someone's coming." At this moment, there was a burst of laughter from the sky. The two looked up and saw an auspicious cloud floating in the sky. On top of the auspicious cloud, stood three beautiful women, the leader of whom looked like a man. Dignified, with a graceful face, dressed in white??, floating with the wind, very chic. There are two playful girls on her left and right, who are also beautiful people. "Eh!" At this moment, the woman in white clothes glanced at Liu Hong curiously, and finally her eyes fell on Yin Jiao. She was curious and said softly: "She is actually the body of Xuanyin. Although she has just lost her virginity. , but not only did Xuanyin¡¯s body not suffer any loss, but it actually has top-notch qualifications. It¡¯s really rare.¡± ¡°Senior sister, what¡¯s wrong with these two people?¡± A girl on the right asked curiously. "It's nothing, these two people are quite good." The woman in white thought for a moment, and then said softly: "There is purple energy between the man's eyebrows. Although he only condensed the golden elixir and entered the spirit form, but with this purple energy, It is enough to show that the golden elixir condensed by this person is the dragon and tiger golden elixir, and his future future is limitless. On the clay pill, there is a faint aura of merit and virtue, which is enough to infer that this person has good luck. And that woman has super aptitude, even you two can't compare. I am not as good as her when it comes to sex. If the teacher comes here, he will definitely accept her as his disciple." "Then senior sister, why don't you bring her into my Lishan sect?" the girl on the left asked curiously. "My Lishan sect does not accept male disciples. You see the deep love between a woman and a man. If she is allowed to enter my Lishan sect alone, I am afraid she will not agree." The woman in white clothes shook her head and said, "It's a pity." "The Immortal is so polite. Yin Jiao pays homage to the Immortal." Yin Jiao glanced at the woman in white clothes. Seeing that she was very close and peaceful, she couldn't help but nodded to the woman in white clothes and said hello. "My little friend is pretty good." The woman in Bai Shang nodded and said, "Lishan Bai Suzhen has met this Taoist friend." Finally, she greeted Liu Hong. "Bai Suzhen?" Liu Hong's expression suddenly changed, and he said in surprise: "Your name is Bai Suzhen?" "What? Does fellow Taoist know Bai Suzhen?" Bai Suzhen asked in surprise. "Oh! No, no." Liu Hong looked extremely embarrassed. He had heard of Bai Suzhen's name, and he was very familiar with it. Bai Suzhen, played by the immortal immortal Zhao Sister, was a household name. It's just that Bai Suzhen is a thousand-year-old snake demon, but the Bai Suzhen in front of him is like a god, and he comes from the Lishan sect. Where is Lishan? Liu Hong heard a little mention from Yuan Shoucheng, it is near Chang'an City. That Lishan comes from Mother Lishan, the founder of the Lishan sect. However, there are only a few disciples of Lishan. Most of these disciples were trained by Mother Lishan themselves. The magical power is also very famous in the three realms, and Old Mother Lishan is well-known, has many friends, and is very defensive, so no one in the three realms of Lishan disciples dares to bully her. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 36 Fairy Fetus (Third update) "The immortal is so beautiful." At this time, Yin Jiao suddenly said softly. Liu Hong's heart moved and he glanced at Bai Suzhen. He had to admit that the Bai Suzhen in front of him was born with an aura that made people approachable. Presumably, this was why Yin Jiao said this despite the fact that the other person was an immortal. "You are also very good." Bai Suzhen nodded towards Yin Jiao. There was a hint of tenderness on his face. He didn't look down on the other person at all just because he was a mortal. "This, this fellow Taoist, why don't we go in together!" A girl next to Bai Suzhen glanced at Liu Hong curiously, with a hint of curiosity in her crescent-like eyes. The disciples of Mother Lishan are actually very kind. "In that case, let's go together!" Liu Hong nodded, and Bai Suzhen also nodded. Bai Suzhen gently tapped her right hand, and a portal appeared on the cliff in front of her. It was the original passage, so fairy Yin Jiao on the side was amazed by the technique. His eyes were full of yearning. Liu Hong's heart moved when he saw it. "It would be great if Yin Jiao can become a disciple of Lishan. Not to mention that Old Mother Lishan is a famous female fairy in the three worlds, and Bai Suzhen in front of her is also gentle and kind, and Yin Jiao will become a disciple of Lishan. A good disciple, but it¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t rush this matter.¡± Liu Hong thought deeply in his heart. "I wonder who your Taoist disciple is? I see that your Taoist disciple has a strong aura, and the purple aura on the clay balls is soaring to the sky. He is obviously a moral person, which is very rare!" Bai Suzhen asked curiously. "This kid is just a casual cultivator. He was enlightened by Patriarch Chunyang and taught some simple cultivation methods." Liu Hong did not dare to neglect and replied quickly. "Ancestor Chunyang is extraordinary. It's just a matter of enlightenment. In the end, your cultivation is up to you." Bai Suzhen said unhurriedly. "That's Fellow Daoist Liu in front of us." At this moment, they heard a cry from behind. Everyone looked back and saw two Taoist priests walking on the clouds. Who else were they if they weren't Ling Xiao and Ling Chong. "It turns out they are two immortal elders." Liu Hong also greeted them with a smile. "Why, little Taoist friend, you want to come to Shiyuan again, and now those people in Shiyuan are going to be in trouble." Ling Chong laughed and said, "I can follow you and pick up the missing people again today." "The immortal is joking." Liu Hong said with some embarrassment: "Last time it was just an occasional thing, don't take it seriously." Regarding this kind of thing, Liu Hong naturally doesn't want others to know as much as possible. "Why are fellow Taoists so nervous? We are not outsiders." Ling Xiao shook his head and said: "I'll tell you good news. A magical rough stone came to the stone garden today. People nearby came to see it. The stone garden is still there. We specially invited a famous stone interpreter to see if there is any treasure inside. If you come this time, you might be able to know what is inside. If the strange stone is solved, the Xuanyuan family may give a generous reward to fellow Taoist. " "A magical rough stone?" Liu Hong asked in surprise, and even Bai Suzhen and others listened curiously. "The great master of the Xuanyuan family said that the rough stone may contain a fairy fetus, but we don't know if it is. Moreover, this rough stone absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth day and night, which is very strange. The Xuanyuan family itself is not sure whether there is anything in it. If the fairy fetus is placed at home, it will absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from Xuanyuan Cave Heaven. In desperation, I had to bring it to Shiyuan so that others can unlock it." Ling Chong said with some humor. "In that case, why not put it in the Xuanyuan Family to solve it? Why put it in the Stone Garden?" Liu Hong asked puzzledly. "It's not common for fairy fetuses to be hidden in rough stones, but it's not surprising. Hundreds of years ago, there was a noble family that had a rough stone that looked exactly like a fairy fetus. That family asked people to go to their cave to unravel the stone. Unexpectedly, the rough stone was actually It was solved, but what I didn't expect was that a demon was solved. Overnight, that family was eliminated, and the demon disappeared without a trace. All the powerful people at the scene were also killed. You need to know those powerful people There are golden immortals among them." Ling Xiao smiled bitterly and said: "With such a precedent, who would dare to unlock the original stone in the cave sky, so the Xuanyuan family can only send the original stone to the stone garden this time to borrow the stone. The spiritual formation in the garden suppresses the fairy fetuses in the original stone. You must know that the spiritual formation in this stone garden is specially designed to suppress such fairy fetuses. It is said that this formation was personally laid down by a great master in ancient times." "That's it." Liu Hong knew little about the world of cultivation. After hearing this, he was very surprised. He didn't understand that a person could pop out of this rough stone. Even for Sun Wukong, the original stone came out of the Qiankun Cauldron and absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth before it could be transformed into a human form. Could it be that we can see such a situation today? "I didn't expect to encounter such a good thing when I came to Shiyuan this time. It's quite good." Bai Suzhen's face showed a soft look. Lishan Mountain is originally a famous cave in the Three Realms. The old mother of Lishan Mountain has many great supernatural powers in the Three Realms.?They are all friends, and there are only a few people in Lishan Mountain, so there is nothing in the cave. It's just that Bai Suzhen is gentle by nature and rarely goes down the mountain, so she has never seen a fairy fetus hidden in the rough stone. "Who is this fellow Taoist?" Ling Xiao looked at Bai Suzhen with some surprise. He originally thought that Bai Suzhen was Liu Hong's female companion, so it was difficult for him to say hello. Unexpectedly, it was obvious from the other party's tone that he was not the same, so he asked out of politeness. One sentence. "The little girl Bai Suzhen comes from the Lishan sect." Bai Suzhen nodded and said. "Ah! It turns out that he is a disciple of Mother Lishan. It's disrespectful." Ling Xiao and Ling Chong quickly saluted after hearing this. Although his face was extremely respectful, there was more of a hint of alienation. This is the difference between casual cultivators and large cultivators. Although Lishan Laomu did not establish a sect, the name Lishan Laomu itself is a brand name and cannot be compared with ordinary casual cultivators at all. Even famous and upright sects such as Kunlun, Wuliang, and Haoran Zhengqi Sect dare not offend the Lishan sect. . What's more, Ling Xiao and the two of them! "We are all members of the same Taoism, there is no need to be like this." Bai Suzhen said softly: "Bai Suzhen has not been down the mountain for many years, so I came here this time to take the opportunity to gain some insights. The two Taoist friends are rich in experience, and Bai Suzhen still needs more advice." That Ling Xiao The two of them quickly said they didn't dare. After that, everyone headed towards the stone garden. After entering the stone garden, I realized that there were a lot of people in the stone garden today. Obviously everyone came here for the fairy fetus. Even if they couldn't get it, it would be good to experience it. Along the way, although the monks were surprised by the four women's demeanor, no one dared to come to make trouble. On the one hand, it was the rules of Shiyuan, but more importantly, Ling Xiao uttered the word "Lishan" from time to time. Experienced people It soon became clear that the women in front of him were all from Lishan. According to Lishan's protective character, who would dare to offend everyone. Even when they entered the garden where the fairy fetus was, everyone was very courteous and allowed Liu Hong and others to advance. This saved Liu Hong and others a lot of trouble. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 37 Lingbao "What a strange stone!" Yin Jiao said in surprise. Relying on Bai Suzhen's relationship, Liu Hong and others also squeezed to the front and looked at the huge rough stone in front of them. This rough stone was about several feet high and had a circumference of about two people surrounding it. At this moment, only the vitality of heaven and earth is disordered around the original stone, but everyone present who is not a practitioner can naturally see clearly that in the original stone, it seems that someone is constantly breathing in the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. And the scale is terrifying. "Some people in our Xuanyuan family have felt that this rough stone is swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon. But it has never been like this, and its throughput is so amazing." An old man obviously came from the Xuanyuan family. He has a high crown and a dignified appearance. According to legend, the Xuanyuan family came from the Human Emperor among the three emperors of heaven, earth, and humans. The Human Emperor defeated Chi You and took refuge in the Fire Cloud Cave, but his descendants have continued to this day and become the Xuanyuan family. "There is an embryo in this rough stone, but we don't know whether it is a fairy fetus or a demon fetus. Looking at it, we can't tell whether it has been formed. If it is formed, according to the stone garden formation in front of us, we can naturally capture it, but if it is It's not formed. I'm afraid it won't have the slightest effect after being cut open. What's more, after some rough stones were unwrapped, it was found that the embryo inside had just formed. Ninth Elder, if this is the case, we will not dare to unwrap the rough stones easily. ." An old man with a full face looked at the rough stone in front of him tremblingly, with a look of embarrassment on his face. "I didn't expect that even Senior Wang couldn't see this rough stone!" Someone in the crowd said in surprise. Liu Hong listened curiously, and after listening some more, he realized that the old man with a full face in front of him was Wang Jiantong, the elder of Shiyuan, and the number one master of stone interpretation in Shiyuan. No wonder the Xuanyuan family asked him to unravel the stone. But at this moment, even he was not sure, and he could also see that the rough stone in front of him was probably not a simple thing. "Now that the original stone is here, you can just untie it as you like. If anything happens, we will not trouble you. Naturally, I, the Xuanyuan Family, will take the responsibility. Brother Wang Dao, just untie the stone." Ninth Elder After glancing at the old men around him and seeing that they all nodded, Fang said to the old men who were preparing to stone. "That's very good." The stone analyzer named Wang nodded. Immediately, he called the people around him to prepare for the interpretation of the stone. He circled around the original stone, his brows furrowed, his face became more and more solemn, and he didn't know where to start with the tool in his hand. "Open." Wang Jiantong finally clicked on the original stone, and saw a ray of rays of light flying up. The huge original stone was divided into two halves. One side was golden, and the other side was white with green light. The green light shot up into the sky and transformed into A green dragon whizzed up, as if it was about to fly out. "There is actually a magic weapon sealed inside?" At this time, no one noticed the green dragon. The green dragon was just transformed by vitality. What was even more shocking was that there was a handkerchief in the green light. Although it was separated by There is a layer of jade, but everyone can still feel the fluctuations in it, which is extremely mysterious. Everyone could still clearly feel that the square handkerchief was constantly breathing in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the handkerchief was filled with spiritual light. "This, this is a spiritual treasure." The ninth elder of the Xuanyuan family opened his eyes wide and said in a loss of voice. The magic weapons in this world are divided into acquired magic weapons and innate spiritual treasures. Only innate spiritual treasures can absorb spiritual energy on their own, which is extremely mysterious. Even in the end, he can turn into a human form. I don¡¯t know the origin of the square handkerchief in front of me. Being able to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth on his own is enough to show that he has reached the ranks of spiritual treasures. I don¡¯t know how many Yuan Hui there have been since the beginning of the world. All the spiritual treasures have been plundered by others. They are all belongings with owners and are used as a place to suppress the religion. Even the Xuanyuan family relies on the grace of their ancestors. Several innate spiritual treasures, you must know that one innate spiritual treasure is enough to increase the strength of a family by several levels. Now I see an innate spiritual treasure here, and this innate spiritual treasure is owned by the Xuanyuan family themselves, which makes the ninth elder not surprised. "Old Thirteen, Old Fifteen, get the spirit treasure quickly." The Ninth Elder reacted quickly. He felt the strange looks in the eyes of everyone around him, and secretly regretted that he shouldn't be here to unravel the stone. But it's too late to regret now. "My Xuanyuan family has received this spiritual treasure today. It is the blessing of our ancestors. In a few days, we will definitely invite fellow Taoists from the three mountains and five mountains to come to my Xuanyuan family. I wonder what you fellow Taoists think?" The fourteenth elder is handsome and has a look on his face. His elegant aura, but the words he spoke were hard to accept. "What? Don't you dare to come and rob our Xuanyuan Family?" The person who spoke this time was the Thirteenth Elder. He looked majestic and his eyes were like copper bells. He glanced at everyone, and everyone felt a huge The power emerged out of thin air, forcing everyone to retreat. Afraid of being hurt by his momentum. "It is said that the Thirteenth Elder of the Xuanyuan Family has great supernatural powers and has entered the Golden Immortal Realm. It is indeed extraordinary to see him today." Ling Xiao said nervously on the side. Ling Chong breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the thirteen elders, they also looked horrified. Everyone around them dared to be angry but dare not speak out. Not to mention that the Xuanyuan family was powerful and there was a Holy Emperor covering them. Not to mention that the Holy Emperor lived in seclusion in the Fire Cloud Cave and had not come out for who knows how many years. , but in the end is the Xuanyuan Family?Who among the heirs of the other side dares to act arrogantly in front of the Xuanyuan family? What's more important is that the Thirteenth Elder in front of him is the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit, so naturally no one dares to be presumptuous. "Haha!" The Thirteenth Elder couldn't help laughing when he saw everyone like this, and then said to Wang Jiantong: "Thank you very much for today, senior. I, the Xuanyuan Family, will be richly rewarded in the future. Well! Senior, look, I took it out here. A spiritual treasure, I wonder what treasure is on the other side?" Everyone cursed in their hearts after hearing this. This old Thirteen is really not a son of a man. He didn't know if he got a spiritual treasure because of the blessing of the Holy Emperor. Now it seems that If I get another piece, will this spiritual treasure become a street commodity? What's more, how can there be two spiritual treasures in one rough stone? He is really a bumpkin and doesn't even have any common sense. "Old Thirteen, Senior Wang is already tired today, so don't say any more." The Ninth Elder's face turned red when he heard this, and he also felt a little embarrassed. He didn't expect that Old Thirteen, a fool, would actually say these words. . "Haha! The Ninth Elder doesn't have to be like this." Wang Jiantong smiled nonchalantly: "The remaining rough stone is golden and looks good. Unfortunately, it was born at the same time as the Lingbao, and all the energy in it was absorbed by the Lingbao. After absorption, it is just a relatively good-looking rough stone now. Haha." Wang Jiantong touched the rough stone carelessly and said. Everyone nodded, but Liu Hong touched the golden rough stone with some curiosity. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 38 Empress Shiji "Hey!" Liu Hong's right hand just touched the golden rough stone, and he suddenly felt a strong breath rushing into his body. This breath flowed into the sea of ??consciousness through the meridians of his body. At this time, Liu Hong discovered that these breaths were in his body. The sea of ??consciousness turned into streaks of purple light, and the incomplete purple ruler in the sea of ??consciousness continued to absorb these purple lights. The light flickered, and the runes of the avenue shined brightly, illuminating the entire sea of ??consciousness. Waves of fairy sounds came from the purple ruler. When it came out, it was like Hong Zhong Da Lu, extremely mysterious. Liu Hong suddenly felt as if his whole body had been washed by immortal energy, feeling extremely comfortable. "Husband, what's wrong with you?" At this time, Yin Jiao's uneasy voice came from beside him, which suddenly woke Liu Hong up. When he looked again, the originally golden rough stone turned into fiery red, as if it was They were burning like flames, and what shocked Liu Hong was that a human figure seemed to be gradually forming in the flames. "No, let's go." When Liu Hong was about to take a closer look, he suddenly slowly opened his eyes in the flames, his eyes were shining brightly, and when he looked forward, it seemed that there were endless mysteries appearing inside. He was very surprised, but Liu Hong was shocked. He didn't expect that this is the most important thing about the original stone. The so-called spiritual treasure is just a secondary thing. The real fairy fetus is actually this thing. The spiritual treasure just now was just an abandoned fairy fetus. It is something that attracts others, and its purpose is to make people no longer pay attention to this rough stone, because it is impossible to have a fairy fetus and a spiritual treasure in the same rough stone. What he didn't expect was that the incomplete purple ruler in Liu Hong's sea of ??consciousness was so weird that it could absorb the purple light, so the original stone was suddenly displayed in front of everyone. "Fairy fetus?" At this time, Bai Suzhen also saw the figure in the original stone, and she screamed in surprise, "It's actually a fairy fetus trained by divine fire. What kind of character is this? He's so powerful." "Hurry up and open the big formation. Quickly open the big formation." The Ninth Elder suddenly burst into ecstasy. What he never thought was that his family had obtained a rough stone this time. At this moment, he not only unlocked the spiritual treasure, but more importantly, he could also Unlocking an immortal fetus, regardless of whether it is evil or evil, has the weakest combat power in this formation. It is not impossible to capture it. Once captured, the strength of the Xuanyuan family will stand tall. In the great religion, the style of the prehistoric period is reproduced. "Hurry up and start the formation." Not only the Ninth Elder, but also the people in the entire stone garden were busy. Immortal fetuses actually appeared in the stone garden. This is such a big event. It may not happen for hundreds or even thousands of years. It will appear, but I didn't expect it to appear at this moment. Everyone activated the formation one after another, holding on to magic weapons and other objects, staring at the rough stone. Looking forward to the fairy fetus appearing as soon as possible. "And in the original stone, the flames are getting weaker and weaker, the golden light is getting stronger and stronger, and some people with low magical powers have closed their eyes. But as the golden light became stronger and stronger, the pressure from the original stone became stronger and stronger, but it was extremely frightening. Even the Ninth Elder, Thirteenth Elder and others retreated continuously, with a trace of fear and fear on their faces. Come with a look of excitement. This increasing pressure is enough to show that the gods in the immortal womb are becoming more powerful. But whether the Xuanyuan family could possess such a powerful god was also a question. At this time, he regretted that he should have asked the Xuanyuan clan chief to come in person. Unfortunately, it was too late to say anything now. When he thought of this, he touched his arms fiercely, as if he thought of something again, his face suddenly relaxed, and then he just stared at the rough stone. "This is a big disaster." Liu Hong looked at the rough stone with panic in his heart. If a fairy fetus really came out of this rough stone, and this fairy fetus was obtained by the Xuanyuan family, Liu Hong would not say anything, but he could A demon who comes out to kill people has countless causes and effects, and Liu Hong's causes and effects are huge. He was filled with regret now. If he had known this, he shouldn't have touched this big rough stone. He didn't know what to do now. "Husband, what's wrong with you?" Yin Jiao looked at the frowning Liu Hong and asked worriedly. "It's okay, it's okay. Jiao'er, it's very dangerous here, why don't we leave now!" Liu Hong suddenly called Yin Jiao, his face changed, and he quickly said: "This place is very dangerous!" "Well, I will go wherever my husband says." Yin Jiao lowered her head and said softly. "Well, okay, let's go." Liu Hong didn't want to stop here for a moment, so he was ready to pull Yin Jiao and leave. "Now that you're here, don't leave." At this moment, a cold voice came over. The voice was like the twelfth lunar month in the cold winter. Liu Hong was chilled from beginning to end, his whole body was shaking, and all his magical powers were exhausted. It's like being frozen. When he looked again, he saw that Yin Jiao had also stopped at this moment. "Who are you?" Liu Hong asked nervously. "Didn't you release me?" The cold voice rang again.The news hit Liu Hong like a bolt from the blue. Liu Hong looked pale. "You, who are you?" Liu Hong slowly turned around and looked at the huge stone. His expression changed drastically because the flames in the original stone had gradually disappeared and the figure gradually took shape. Liu Hong Hong Ye could see clearly. It turned out that there was a woman in Taoist attire, wearing a gold fishtail crown on her head, wearing a red bagua robe, hemp silk ribbons, and a Tai'a sword on her back. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and in the eyes of everyone's surprise, the original stone was blown into pieces, and a Taoist slowly walked over. If not the woman just now, who is she? "Who are you?" The Ninth Elder was well-informed. How could he not know that the woman in front of him was not a fairy fetus at all, but a sealed person. "Pindao, Pindao? Back then, Pindao's name was Shiji." The dressed-up woman seemed to be remembering something, looking at the east and said: "How many years have passed, I don't know how many people can still remember Pindao. ?¡± "Empress Shiji?" Liu Hong seemed to have thought of something, his expression suddenly changed, and he said in surprise: "But Empress Shiji, a person with great magical powers in ancient times." "Empress Shiji?" The woman said softly: "The forest of morals comes from the Hunyuan, and the cultivation of Qianjian will last forever. It is not idle to say that three flowers gather at the top, and it is not idle to talk about the five Qi heading toward the Yuan. Sitting idle, the blue dragon returns to the purple pole, I am happy to ride on the white crane to go down to Kunlun. Don't bully our party with the leader of the sect, and the disaster has returned to the world. How many years have passed, and there are still people who remember Pindao." "It's really her?" Liu Hong's face was filled with panic. "This is the Bagua Dragon Beard of a poor man. I didn't expect that it would still be here after so many years." Empress Shiji said gently as she held the Bagua Dragon Beard. The Bagua Longxuba seemed to be pulled by some force, and slowly fell into the hands of Empress Shiji. "This is the spiritual treasure of my Xuanyuan family, how could it fall into your hands?" The thirteenth elder's expression changed drastically and he couldn't help but said loudly. As soon as he moved, he was ready to snatch the Bagua Longxu Pa. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 39 The top three flowers are Da Luo "It's really funny. This Bagua Longxuba was given by the headmaster. How could it be yours?" Empress Shiji glanced at the Thirteenth Elder with disdain. Then Liu Hong couldn't bear to look over. Others don't know the origin of Empress Shiji, but Liu Hong knows a thing or two. Although he doesn't know how many years have passed since ancient times, he is a disciple of a saint, so he must be extraordinary. Even Taiyi Zhenren had to be careful back then. Now how many years have passed, even though he is sealed here, his own strength may have increased instead of falling. How could the Thirteenth Elder be able to fight against such a person. "Where did the monster come from, and he acted so presumptuously again." The Thirteenth Elder was furious. He finally got a spiritual treasure, but it was taken away so easily in public. If he didn't get it back, the Xuanyuan family would look down on him. Where to put it! Empress Shi Ji dismissed it, and gently touched the Bagua Dragon Beard with her jade hand. The Bagua Dragon Beard flashed with light, and the light penetrated directly into the sky. The Dragon Beard seemed to have countless rare treasures, shining brightly. There are bursts of fairy light, which is extremely mysterious. It is said that the Eight Trigrams Dragon Beard Pa can hide the eight treasures of the world and is infinitely powerful. If Taiyi Zhenren had not obtained the spell taught by Yuanshi Tianzun, he would have been surrendered by the Eight Trigrams Dragon Beard Pa and become the first person to kill. The so-called spiritual treasure has a spirit. Now that it has fallen into the hands of its original owner, it is natural that it has some feeling. "Speaking of which, your Xuanyuan family is also of the Chanjiao lineage, hum! For the sake of the Holy Emperor, I will spare your life." Empress Shiji glanced at the thirteen elders, waved her jade hand gently, and heard a burst of The whistling sound sounded, and the huge body of the thirteen elders flew out, breaking through the restrictions in the stone garden, and flew to an unknown place, leaving only a scream. In the stone garden, there was a sound of silence at the moment. Thinking about who the Thirteenth Elder is, he is one of the few in the entire Dongsheng Shenzhou. He is already a member of the Golden Immortal. However, in the hands of the woman in front of him, he was beaten far away with just a wave of his hand. . What kind of monster is this? What level has he reached? "I dare to ask who the senior is, so that I can report to the family master when the junior returns to Xuanyuan Cave." The fourteenth elder looked gloomy, and finally stepped forward to ask. The Xuanyuan family is powerful, but they are no match for this woman right now. They can only lower their noble heads and seek revenge in the future. "I was originally a rough stone in chaos, and this is my true body. When Master passed by, he enlightened me and gave me the name Shiji." Empress Shiji seemed to be recalling something, and then she scanned ten The fourth elder glanced at him and said: "If you want to seek revenge, you can come to me on the Skull Mountain. But recently, Pindao has been visiting the master in the East China Sea. If you are not convinced, just wait for a while!" "I wonder who your respected master is?" The Ninth Elder's face became even more gloomy. He didn't expect that this woman actually had a master. If a disciple is like this, then how far has the master reached. However, the Ninth Elder didn't take it to heart. He, the Golden Immortal of the Xuanyuan Family, was nothing. "You want to ask about my family's leader?" Empress Shiji looked stunned, suddenly laughed, turned to Liu Hong and said: "Little baby, since you know Pindao's name, you must also know my origin, then you can tell me Who is Pindao's teacher?" Liu Hong smiled bitterly, then bowed his hands toward the east and said, "If I guess correctly, my senior master must be Lingbao Tianzun Tongtian, one of the Three Purities Cult Leaders." "What? Are you a disciple of the Sanqing Patriarch?" "Disciple of the saint?" The faces of the onlookers around suddenly changed, and they looked at the two people with horrified eyes. The Ninth Elder looked even pale, looking at Empress Shi Ji with suspicious eyes, and then looked at Liu Hong, but saw Liu Hong's face. A look of sympathy suddenly appeared on his face, a look of despair. In today's world, although the saints have long since disappeared from the world and have taken refuge in the Thirty-three Heavens, their reputations have not been forgotten. The Lingbao Tianzun is even revered as the Patriarch of the Sanqing Dynasty, and he does not know how to leave any trace in the human world. After so many traditions, not to mention anything else, the current Wuliang Sword Sect is one of the traditions of Lingbao Tianzun. Well, now, this guy who jumped out of the original stone is actually a disciple of the saint. No matter how powerful the Xuanyuan family is, they can't offend him. The ninth elder was in tragedy, and the fourteenth elder's complexion was even worse. In the face of absolute strength, everything is just a cloud. "What you said is true." A smile appeared on the cold face of Empress Shiji, and she could see golden light shining all over her body. Two lotus flowers sprouted from her feet, dragging her body, and a stream of fresh air popped out of her mud ball. Come, it turns into a vast river, with five qi rushing above it, turning into five white waves. On top of the white waves, a purple flower wanders on it. "Five qi came out of the chest, and three flowers appeared on the top. Da Luo Jinxian!" The fourteenth elder suddenly collapsed to the ground. As soon as his voice came out, the scene was in an uproar, and many monks fell to the ground. thisIt is no longer the world in ancient times where Daluo were as numerous as dogs and golden immortals were everywhere. Even in that world, there were very few saints. It is recorded in many classics that there were only six saints, but Daluo Jinxian was not. It is three hundred and sixty-five, this is a certain number. It is thought that these Daluo Jinxian are the founders of the founding sect. These people usually stay in the cave and comprehend the way of heaven, hoping to enter that mysterious realm. Not to mention ordinary people, even those disciples are not often seen. These retreats are mostly calculated by Yuan Hui, and usually they only exist as a deterrent. They will not leave the retreat unless it is absolutely necessary. Unexpectedly, everyone was lucky today and met a Daluo Jinxian. Everyone looked at the Xuanyuan Family with funny eyes. Although this Xuanyuan Family was not usually domineering, it was still hostile to the rich. Many of these people wished that the Xuanyuan Family would be unlucky. Now, they actually offended a big man. Luo Jinxian still wants her innate spiritual treasure. Isn't this suicidal? The face of the Ninth Elder showed a look of deathly ashen. "Senior, it's the junior who offended you. It has nothing to do with the Xuanyuan family. This junior is willing to accept any punishment." The ninth elder suddenly fell to the ground. The anger of a Daluo Jinxian was not easy to calm down, let alone a disciple of a saint. Even more so. The Ninth Elder could only pray that the Shiji Empress in front of him was not a murderous person, and that killing him would extinguish his anger. If he took his anger to the Xuanyuan Family and destroyed the Xuanyuan Family, then he would be the sinner of the Xuanyuan Family. "Little one, what do you think Pindao should do now?" Empress Shiji's expression changed unpredictably, and she suddenly smiled at Liu Hong. "Ah! Ask me?" Liu Hong looked stunned and looked at Empress Shiji. He quickly understood what Empress Shiji was thinking. She was selling herself a favor so that the Xuanyuan Family could owe him a favor. I felt a little grateful in my heart. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 40: Colorful Fairy Clothes "The empress is the Great Luo Jinxian, high above the world. It was just that she was sealed in the original stone before, and the original stone was obtained by the Xuanyuan family. Therefore, they thought that everything in the original stone belonged to the Xuanyuan family, and there was nothing wrong. Now that the empress has escaped, Naturally, this spiritual treasure should be returned to its original owner." Liu Hong thought for a moment and then said: "However, this original stone was preserved in the original stone after all, and the empress and the Xuanyuan family can be considered to have a certain cause and effect. Although today, The three seniors offended the empress, but the empress has plenty of her own, so why not just settle the relationship with the Xuanyuan family, not to mention, the thirteen elders have been punished, I wonder what the empress thinks?" "You boy, you are good at talking. In that case, just do this!" While everyone was surprised, Empress Shi Ji smiled sweetly and said: "I think you are a virtuous person with purple eyes on your eyebrows. In addition, I have a predestined relationship with Pindao, so I will follow you this time." As soon as Empress Shiji finished speaking, the Ninth Elder breathed a sigh of relief and nodded gratefully to Liu Hong. Although he lost a spiritual treasure, This is better than being missed by a great Luo Jinxian. In comparison, if you offend a Daluo Jinxian, it doesn't matter if you want this spiritual treasure or not. "Okay, let's stop here today!" Empress Shiji glanced at Liu Hong and said calmly: "I haven't walked around in the world for many years. You just come with me and tell me these things." Years of changes." As she spoke, Empress Shi Ji rolled up her sleeves, and in an instant she rolled up Liu Hong, Yin Jiao, and all the rough stones. Only a group of people were left looking at each other, and then these people rushed out of the stone garden as if they were crazy, just to tell the world what happened today, not only because a person was extracted from the original stone, but more importantly The strange thing is that this person is actually a Da Luo Jinxian. Although he does not know why he turned into a rough stone, it does not hinder the fact that the other person is a Da Luo Jinxian. "Okay, let's do it here!" Liu Hong, who was above the clouds at the moment, only felt the auspicious clouds falling slowly, but found that the three of them were now landing on a mountainside, and in the distance was Ruoda's Chang'an City. "Empress." Liu Hong pulled Yin Jiao and patted the back of her hand gently. Yin Jiao hugged Liu Hong's arm tightly, with a look of worry on her face, as if she was afraid that Liu Hong would leave. "I think I was originally a stubborn stone in the chaos. When the world first opened, I absorbed the earth, water, fire and wind. Later, I landed on the Skull Mountain. I absorbed the aura of the heaven and the earth and absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon. Once, the teacher passed by the Skull Mountain and saw me. He gave birth to spiritual wisdom, so he enlightened me. Unfortunately, I didn't have time to repay him." Empress Shiji looked at the east with a very sad expression, but soon a ferocious look appeared on her face, and she snorted coldly: "It's all Master Taiyi. If it weren't for him, how could I turn into a stubborn stone again? If it weren't for your magical power, which could completely absorb all the black and yellow fetal membranes surrounding the stubborn stone, I don't know when I would be able to see it again. of this world." "Black and yellow fetal membranes?" Liu Hong said in surprise. He has only heard of the Chaos Fetal Membrane, which is the thin film wrapped around the original stone, which can isolate spiritual consciousness, but he has never heard of the Black and Yellow Fetal Membrane. "Humph, if the ordinary rough stone is naturally a fetal membrane of chaos, it is a fetal membrane formed by the spiritual energy of chaos. If you are not a saint, you will definitely die if you absorb the energy of chaos. The energy of chaos can cut off spiritual consciousness, and the same is true when it is transformed into a fetal membrane. Although this Chaos Fetal Membrane is very good, the real power is the Xuanhuang Fetal Membrane. When the great god Pangu created the world, heaven sent down countless merits, which were of a black and yellow color. Part of them created the Xuanhuang Exquisite Pagoda of Heaven and Earth. He was the leader of the Human Sect. Some of Laojun's things belong to the Three Pure Ones, and some are scattered in the three realms, either attached to magic weapons, attached to living beings, or attached to mountains and fields, attached to magic weapons, magic weapons The level is improved and attached to the living beings. The living beings are the bodies of the innate demon gods. They practice very quickly and attach themselves to the mountains and fields. They may become famous mountains and rivers or become caves and blessed places. Back then, I was the original stone and got a little merit to open the sky, so I achieved an innate body and was a disciple of Master Tongtian. I was injured by Master Taiyi and turned into a piece of raw stone. The trace of merit from the Skull Mountain turned into a black and yellow fetal membrane again, protecting me inside. This is why the outside of my body Because of the black and yellow fetal membranes, although I don¡¯t know what magical power you have practiced to absorb the black and yellow energy, Pindao was reborn because of this. Pindao owes you a big cause and effect this time, tell me! What do you want?" Empress Shiji explained in detail. "This? This junior's saving of the empress was just an unintentional act, and cannot be regarded as cause and effect." It is such a great thing to have a Daluo Jinxian owe him a favor, and Liu Hong naturally does not want to end this cause and effect. "If I say it's cause and effect, then it's cause and effect." Empress Shiji frowned and said slightly dissatisfied. When Liu Hong heard this, he cursed in his heart. He had never seen someone so eager to settle a cause and effect with him. Liu Hong thought for a while, he really didn't know how to end it.As for the cause and effect, he glanced at Yin Jiao aside, suddenly his eyes lit up, he pointed at Yin Jiao and said, "Mother, what do you think of my qualifications as a woman?" When Yin Jiao heard Liu Hong mentioning herself, her face was startled and she looked at him uneasily. With Empress Shiji. "Although the body of Yuan Yin has been broken, it was originally the body of Xuanyin. With the dual cultivation with you, my qualifications have not been damaged due to the loss of Yuan Yin, but have improved a lot. I am a cultivation wizard." Empress Shiji. As if she had seen through Liu Hong's intentions, she shook her head and said, "Although this woman has good qualifications, she is not destined to be a poor person. What's more important is." Empress Shi Ji glanced at Liu Hong, her face He showed a rare look of embarrassment. "What's more important is that her chance does not lie with Ping Dao. Her future master's magical powers are far superior to Ping Dao's." Empress Shiji showed a complex look on her face. "Thank you for your advice." Liu Hong's heart sank. Maybe what Empress Shiji said was true, but more importantly, Liu Hong could see from Empress Shiji's expression that Empress Shiji at least concealed it. Part of it, and it¡¯s still very important. "However, since I am destined to meet you, I will also give you a treasure, which may be useful in the future." As he spoke, he waved his right hand, and a piece of golden light flashed out. When the two looked again, they saw only stone An orange-yellow neon dress flew out of Empress Ji's hand, and the neon dress fell on Yin Jiao, wrapping Yin Jiao in it. When she looked again, she saw an extra orange-yellow neon dress on Yin Jiao. Fairy light surrounded the neon clothes, making Yin Jiao even more beautiful. Even Liu Hong was stunned. "Ouch!" Liu Hong suddenly felt a pain in his finger, and saw a drop of blood falling on the neon clothes. Before Liu Hong could react, he saw the blood on the neon clothes disappeared without a trace, which made Liu Hong wonder. "This colorful fairy dress is transformed from the fetal membrane outside Pindao's body. Now it has been made into a treasure by me. It can protect you just in case. Unless Liu Hong or someone with supernatural powers better than me in the future Except for people who can destroy Nishang's defense, no one can hurt you." Empress Shiji warned Yin Jiao. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 41 Shiji reveals secrets "Thank you, Madam." Liu Hong looked happy and thanked her quickly. Empress Shi Ji is the Great Luo Jinxian, and the materials used to refine this colorful dress have a great relationship with her own body. With the protection of such fairy clothes, Liu Hong is not afraid that anyone can harm Yin Jiao. I think that although Empress Shiji is in the early stage of Daluo Jinxian, but now Daluo Jinxian cannot come out of seclusion and is rarely heard of in the Three Realms, who else can destroy the defense of this immortal's clothes? "Well, in that case, it's time for me to go to Jin'ao Island to see the leader, and you and I will say goodbye." Empress Shiji waved her hand, and an auspicious cloud appeared under her feet and flew quickly towards the sky. Liu Hong and Yin Jiao quickly bowed to the east. "Husband, husband, it's time for us to leave." I don't know how long it took, but Yin Jiao pushed Liu Hong, who looked dazed, and said, "Empress Shiji has left, and it's time for us to go down the mountain." Yin Jiao today I am very happy, not only because I can be with Liu Hong, but more importantly, I can also get a piece of fairy clothing. "Okay, okay, let's go back." Liu Hong took a deep look at Yin Jiao and twitched the corner of his mouth, but there was no joy at all on his face. It's just that Yin Jiao was immersed in excitement at the moment and didn't pay attention. Pulling Liu Hong slowly down the mountain. "You two really have a good chance." When the two of them were going down the mountain, they saw three people flying behind them. Who could it be if it wasn't Bai Suzhen. "I've seen fairies." Liu Hong has a good impression of Bai Suzhen, who treats others peacefully. He doesn't bully others because of his superior strength, and he never feels superior because Yin Jiao is a mortal. Treat others as equals and show your celestial spirit. "Seeing that my sister has met a fairy, Suzhen is envious in her heart." Bai Suzhen glanced at Yin Jiao, nodded, and said with admiration: "Originally, I saw that the younger sister of the Yin family has good qualifications, and I planned to ask the teacher to give her a fairy fate after returning to the mountain. , Now it seems that there is no need for it." Bai Suzhen glanced at it and could naturally see that the colorful clothes on Yin Jiao were extremely extraordinary. "It's okay for the fairy to worry about it. It's just that Empress Shiji said that her chance is not with her, but with someone else." Liu Hong was grateful and said quickly. "Oh! I really didn't expect that this happened." Bai Suzhen's eyes lit up and she said, "In this case, after Suzhen returns to the mountain, please ask the teacher to make some calculations to see where my sister's chances are." Can a Daluo Jinxian see it? How can the person in it be a simple person? No matter whether he is a cultivation wizard or not, it is better to be accepted as a disciple than to be at odds with a Daluo Jinxian. I think that although the Lishan lineage is famous in the three realms, it is all for the sake of Mother Lishan. The disciples under the sect do not have many outstanding points, and they are different from those big sects. Not only do they have a profound foundation, but more importantly Yes, he has many disciples, talented people, and countless elite disciples. This is the difference between a great sect and a casual cultivator. So for someone with such good qualifications, Bai Suzhen naturally wanted to recruit Yin Jiao to Lishan. "So thank you, Fairy." Liu Hong's face improved a lot after hearing this, and he nodded and said, "Being able to become a disciple of Lishan is the opportunity I have been waiting for." "In that case, just wait for the news!" Bai Suzhen nodded, with a soft look on her face, and then auspicious clouds appeared under her feet and disappeared from the eyes of the two people. It was obvious that Bai Suzhen was really coming towards the two of them. "Husband, do you think Mrs. Lishan can agree to accept me as her disciple?" Yin Jiao said worriedly, looking at Bai Suzhen's back in the distance. "It is said that sincerity is the key to success. Even if Old Mother Lishan agrees and we kneel at the foot of Mount Li, then Old Mother Lishan will definitely agree. What's more, you have great qualifications, and it's too late for Old Mother Lishan to like you! How could this happen? Refuse?" Liu Hong stroked her smooth face and said, "If you can become the disciple of Mother Lishan, I think no one in the three realms will dare to hurt you again." "Why don't I compete with others? How can others hurt me?" Yin Jiao asked confused. , "Haha! Let's go! It's getting late, and you haven't gone home all night. I think the Prime Minister has been waiting for you for a long time." Liu Hong showed a forced smile on his face and said: "When senior brother comes back, I will invite him to go I want to propose marriage to my family." Liu Hong thought for a moment and realized that he really didn't have anyone here who could act as a marriage envoy, and he could only find the cheap senior brother Yuan Shoucheng. At any rate, he still has some reputation in Chang'an City. "Yes!" Yin Jiao nodded, with a hint of shyness on her face. He lowered his head and pulled Liu Hong's arm, but did not notice a trace of solemnity on Liu Hong's face. Within two hours, the two of them arrived at Chang'an City. Unexpectedly, Yin Kaishan took his daughter very seriously. As soon as they arrived at Chang'an City, they were discovered by the servants of Yin Kaishan's house. Regardless of Yin Jiao's consent or not, he put her daughter away. Yin Jiao greeted the car and didn't care about Liu Hong, she wanted to go back to Yin Mansion to report the news. Liu Hong had something on his mind, but it was nothing. Yin Jiao was extremely reluctant to part with Ai Lang for the first time, so she got into the car only after Liu Hong persuaded her., said goodbye reluctantly. "Liu Hong, I don't know why I can't see through your fate, but Yin Jiao is a girl with a lot of talent, but she has a bad fate. Judging from her appearance, she often has the appearance of losing her husband, losing her son, and dying young. Although I don¡¯t know why her destiny was changed, but her magical power is no match for the gods. No one knows whether her destiny has been completely reversed." Liu Hong sat cross-legged in the secret room, frowning and cursing. In his mind, he recalled the words of Empress Shiji. These words were told to Liu Hong by Empress Shiji when she left. This was also the reason why Liu Hong was unhappy in the end. Empress Shiji said that she couldn't see through Liu Hong's fate, so Liu Hong naturally knew what was going on. But what worried him more was Yin Jiao. At this moment, he suddenly felt uneasy in his heart, as if he had fallen into a big pit, and he was a chess piece controlled by others. This kind of The feeling made him very uncomfortable. Knowing this news, Liu Hong's original happy mood suddenly calmed down. The two had a relationship in a cave in a confused way. Although both of them later benefited, their foundation was not damaged, but also reached the golden level. Dan realm, but what if there was no change at that moment? And the mysterious Tai Chi diagram. How did it appear, and how did the refreshing sandalwood appear? Liu Hong can firmly believe that if there were no changes, even if Liu Hong and Yin Jiao fell in love with each other, they would not have a relationship at that time and break through to the last level. All of this made Liu Hong feel that there was an invisible hand manipulating something behind his back. The object being manipulated is yourself. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 42 Yuan Tiangang "No matter what, let's get Yin Jiao back first. Hum, since I've come to this strange world, I can't be manipulated by others. If you want to manipulate me, you have to be prepared to fight." Liu Hong gritted his teeth and looked at He stared at the sky as if his enemy was heaven. "Junior Brother Liu, Junior Brother Liu." At this moment, he heard Yuan Shoucheng's voice coming over, which made Liu Hong's eyes light up. "Senior brother, you came at the right time!" Liu Hong couldn't wait to greet him, laughed loudly, and said: "Senior brother, I haven't seen you for a long time, but I miss you so much." I really mean Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. Liu Hong was still thinking about how to get Yuan Shoucheng to go to the Yin Mansion to propose marriage for him! Now, now that Yuan Shoucheng is here, he can be asked to help. "Brother, I can't compare to you!" Sure enough, Yuan Shoucheng came slowly with his big sleeves fluttering, and behind him was a young Taoist priest. This Taoist priest was dressed in Bagua purple gold fairy clothes, with a silver beard whisk in his hand, and his face was He is pure and upright, full of immortality, has a good demeanor, and looks like a true cultivator. "Junior brother, let me introduce to you, he is Yuan Tiangang." Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile: "You can also call him senior brother. I heard about your matter this time, so I came here." "Liu Hong has met senior brother." Liu Hong's heart moved. He admired Yuan Tiangang very much! In the history of China, Yuan Tiangang left many legends, especially the push-back diagram, which is extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, I met a person with the same name here. He seemed to be more powerful than Yuan Tiangang in history. "I didn't expect that the famous Liu Hong in Chang'an City would be such a character. Before I came, Pindao already looked up to you very highly, but now it seems that Pindao still looks down on you." Yuan Tiangang glanced at Liu Hong, Finally, he shook his head and said: "It is very rare to transform from an ordinary person to a golden elixir monk in such a short period of time. What's more important is that he can actually identify the original stone and create a big one." Luo Jinxian is here." "You two senior brothers also know?" Liu Hong asked in surprise. He asked with a smile as he welcomed the two people in. "That's natural." Yuan Shoucheng laughed loudly and said, "Junior brother, your story has spread all over the city. Who doesn't know that you have a good personal relationship with the Great Luo Jinxian, and you even saved the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan The family is so grateful to you! The Ninth Elder has looked for you countless times. If it weren¡¯t for you, the Xuanyuan family would have suffered huge losses this time.¡± "Senior Brother, it's all a coincidence. It's nothing like this. Empress Shiji is the Great Luo Jinxian. She's aloof. Although it was because of me that she was allowed to break through the restrictions, but even without me, she would have broken through the restrictions sooner or later. Yes." Liu Hong shook his head. He would not tell anyone that the incomplete purple ruler in his sea of ??consciousness could absorb the black and yellow fetal membranes. "Even so, the news that Empress Shiji took you two away in the end has spread around us. Junior brother, I'm afraid no one will dare to bully you anymore." Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and said. "Senior brother is joking." Liu Hong suddenly thought of something, shook his head with a wry smile and said, "If you don't have the strength, what can you do no matter how powerful someone is to protect you? The most important thing is that you have strong magic power, otherwise, you will be Pawns on someone else¡¯s chessboard.¡± "Junior brother, did something happen?" Yuan Tiangang suddenly frowned and asked. "Two senior brothers, the younger one met a woman a few days ago, and now he wants to come to propose marriage, but the younger one is just a ranger and has no elders, so I would like to ask the two senior brothers to be a matchmaker for me." Liu Hong thought for a while and said. "Of course that's good." Yuan Shoucheng and Yuan Tiangang were stunned when they heard this, and looked at each other. Yuan Shoucheng laughed and said, "Junior brother, I don't know which sect's proud disciple he is, or which family's lady. ?" Yuan Tiangang also nodded. "Junior brother, now I'm curious. Which family is a lady?" Yuan Shoucheng also asked with a smile. "Yin Jiao, the daughter of Yin Kaishan, Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty." Liu Hong glanced at the two of them and said softly. "Is it her?" Yuan Tiangang was stunned when he heard this, and quickly shook his head and said: "No, junior brother, anyone can do it, but she can't do it." "Yes, she is the only one who can't do it." Yuan Shoucheng also shook his head and said, "Junior brother, if you are a young lady from any family, we can come to your door to propose marriage for you, but she can't." "Why?" Liu Hong asked in surprise. "Junior brother, although Yin Jiao is as beautiful as a flower, when she was born, Yin Kaishan once invited me and Tiangang to see Yin Jiao's face. This girl has a bad fate. She is only about thirty years old. , I lost my husband and son in my early years, and if you want to marry such a woman, junior brother, you can¡¯t." Yuan Shoucheng explained again.  "Senior brother, can you see that too?" Liu Hong asked in surprise. "Tiangang is inherited from the Holy Emperor Fuxi, and his magical power to deduce heavenly secrets is far superior to mine. Junior brother, you must take what he says to heart." Yuan Shoucheng suddenly asked nervously: "Junior brother, could someone else have warned him? Junior brother?" "Empress Shiji." Liu Hong nodded and said, "What Senior Brother Tiangang said was exactly what Empress Shiji told me before she left. But a few days ago, a Taoist wanted to kill me. When he saw Yin Jiao, he The body of Xuanyin, so I wanted to capture it and make it into a cauldron. She and I fled into the mountains. In a cave, we cultivated both yin and yang. Therefore, I also entered the stage of refining qi and transforming into gods, condensing it into the dragon and tiger golden elixir. What's more, she was against My little brother is deeply in love, how can I, Liu Hong, betray her?" "Junior brother, in that case, my two brothers will go for a walk." Yuan Shoucheng and Yuan Tiangang looked at each other, and in the end they could only nod. "Junior brother, Yin Kaishan is a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. He wholeheartedly respects Confucian classics. He has always looked down upon us in Xuanmen. Although the two of us are somewhat famous, our junior brother's sect is even more noble. But you may not be able to get Yin Kaishan to agree!" Yuan Shoucheng hesitated for a moment before saying. "Senior Brother Shoucheng is a disciple of Wuliang Sword Sect, and Senior Brother Tiangang is a descendant of Holy Emperor Fuxi. Even though Yin Kaishan is a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, he is not necessarily any more powerful than the two of them!" Liu Hong asked curiously. . "If he were an ordinary sect disciple, we would naturally not take him seriously, but this Haoran Zhengqi Sect is different." Yuan Tiangang smiled bitterly and said, "Junior brother, do you know who is behind Haoran Zhengqi Sect?" "Who is it?" Liu Hong asked in surprise. "Your Majesty the Jade Emperor." Yuan Tiangang softly spat out four words. The shocked Liu Hong's eyes widened. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 43 Confucianism Haoran Zhengqi Sect "How could it be him?" Liu Hong stood up suddenly, looked at Yuan Tiangang in surprise and said, "The Jade Emperor sits above the nine heavens. He is the only one in the sky and on the earth. Why should he establish a Taoism in the world?" Liu Hong said. That's right at all. The Jade Emperor dominates the world. He is the Supreme of the Three Realms designated by Taoist Hongjun. Even a saint has to sell his face. Such a person has countless gods, soldiers and generals under his command. I don't know how many heavenly soldiers and generals there are. I think Sun Wukong is awesome. Well, he was caught in the end. Is it necessary for such a person to establish a sect in the human world? "Hmph! Is there anything he can't do?" Yuan Shoucheng said disdainfully: "Didn't he do it in the ancient times when the three sects became gods? He caused countless casualties among our sects, although some of them were on the list of gods. , but there is no soul, but the cultivation level cannot increase, and there are still 3,000 monks who have all been captured by the Western Cult. As a result, our Jie Jiao talents have withered. If the master had not left early and left some seeds for the Jie Jiao, I am afraid that There is only one leader left in Jiejiao." Apparently Yuan Shoucheng did not have a good impression of the Jade Emperor, and was even full of hatred. "Haha, little junior brother, what do most of the people in Haoran Zhengqi Sect do now?" Yuan Tiangang said with a smile. "Assist the king." Liu Hong thought for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he lost his voice. "Yes, if they succeed in their studies, they will go out to obtain fame and assist the king." Yuan Tiangang sighed, nodded, and said: "General kings represent the destiny of the world, so throughout the ages, a sect has competed for Those who have luck will get it from the court, assist the king, and gain the king's trust. In this way, preaching will be much easier. The luck obtained is not only convenient, but also can occupy most of the world's luck, and the sect will prosper because of this. But regardless of Although Xuanmen Taoism or Western Buddhism can occupy certain advantages at certain times, after a period of time in the country, its power will be greatly reduced. Only Confucianism, represented by Haoran Zhengqi Sect, will remain prosperous. .Why is this? Because the teachings of Confucianism make the king more fond of it. The emperor cannot govern the world without these Confucian people, so the Haoran Zhengqi Sect can prosper because of this. After His Majesty the Jade Emperor became a god, Laojun transformed into Laozi, and he also descended to earth and used his own incarnation to transform into a person as Confucius. He also asked Laozi and took the opportunity to form a passionate relationship with Laozi. In this way, the Confucian classics Yi Changxing Human Race. Therefore, Haoran Zhengqi Sect is almost the representative of Confucianism now. Hehe, once there is a human emperor who does not satisfy His Majesty the Jade Emperor, these Haoran Zhengqi Sect will find every way to replace it, even if it changes dynasties. Hehe, although Yin Kaishan's cultivation level is not very good, he looks down on us Xuanmen people very much, even if he has made a volcano order for his brother." "Is Yin Kaishan really like this?" Liu Hong was a little unconfident at this time. I originally thought that Yin Kaishan looked down on him because he was a merchant, but now it seems that it may not be that simple. Thinking about it, although Yin Kaishan is not good at cultivation, he is always above him. Of course, he can see that he is Xuan. The man in the sect, but even so, Yin Kaishan still didn't look at him. It turns out that its root comes from this aspect. "Junior brother, even if Yin Jiao is beautiful and fragrant, you can't marry her. This is not only because of Yin Kaishan, but more importantly, her fate is like this. Rumor has it that in order to change the fate of his daughter, Yin Kaishan wanted to I tried every means to get her to join the Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Unfortunately, everyone shook their heads in the end. The so-called magical power is no match for Tianshu. No matter how powerful your magical power is in the future, once you face Tianshu, you will No." Yuan Shoucheng advised. "Brother, do you think that during the Battle of the Gods, did Saint Tongtian realize that Jiejiao was in danger of declining?" Liu Hong pondered for a moment, then suddenly shook his head and said firmly: "The Saint has insight into the world. I'm afraid he has noticed this a long time ago, but he still set up the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation. Why is this? In life, there are things to do and things not to do. Since I have formed a bond with Yin Jiao, You shouldn't give up on her. Although Yin Kaishan is domineering and domineering, I believe that where sincerity leads to gold and stone, Yin Kaishan will be moved by my sincerity sooner or later. Although Yin Jiao's fate may have been determined by God, don't forget, We practitioners are going against heaven. If we retreat when encountering difficulties, how can we cultivate the great way? How can we enter the way of heaven." "Hey!" Yuan Tiangang was stunned when he heard this, and finally looked up to the sky and sighed: "Now that I have practiced cultivation, I am not as good as my junior brother. Chunyang Patriarch really knows people with a keen eye, which is rare!" "I think this was also the case for most of the immortals in my sect back then." Yuan Shoucheng also smiled bitterly and said: "Even when faced with the suppression of the three sects, they still faced the difficulties and did not regret it even if they died! They knew that once they came out of the mountain, they might die. At the scene of the funeral, the soul entered the list of gods and could not be free from then on. But aren't these people just looking for that glimmer of opportunity? We have been cultivating Taoism for thousands of years?But it¡¯s not as good as my junior brother who has practiced Taoism for a few months. I¡¯m ashamed, I¡¯m ashamed! "Yuan Shoucheng also bowed his hands towards Liu Hong, with a look of shame on his face. "I'm embarrassed to say what the two senior brothers said." Liu Hong quickly shook his head and said, "I have nothing, so of course I'm not afraid. At worst, reincarnation will come again. The two senior brothers are successful in cultivation, so naturally I have to be careful." Liu Hong He has already died once, and he has little regard for life and death, so he took Yin Jiao and ran away without hesitation not long ago, and was even able to fight Ma Rufeng for several rounds. But Yuan Shoucheng and the others were different. They were successful in cultivation, so they were naturally careful not to ruin their thousands of years of hard work. Although such people can live longer, they will also lose more opportunities. "Don't worry, junior brother, this time Tiangang and I will go to Yin Kaishan even if we are shameless." Yuan Shoucheng stood up and coldly snorted: "I think junior brother is a disciple of the human sect. I need the help of ancestor Chunyang. Hua, the future is limitless, matching Yin Kaishan's daughter is not a simple matter, Yin Kaishan doesn't know how much merit he has to get to have something, but he dares to object, it's really a joke." "That's absolutely true." Yuan Tiangang also nodded and said: "I'll go there today so that I can settle my junior brother's affairs. As for the fate of the Yin family, I don't believe it. The combined power of our two religions cannot change it. At worst, I will go to the Fire Cloud Cave to ask for a meeting with the Holy Emperor and ask the Holy Emperor to take action. The Holy Emperor¡¯s cultivation is as great as the heaven and earth, no less than a saint, and he will definitely be able to use his methods to recreate the world." "So thank you two senior brothers." Liu Hong was overjoyed and quickly stood up to pay his respects. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 44 Li Ke becomes a disciple "Is Mr. Liu Xian at home?" Suddenly the faces of the three people in the room changed, but they heard someone shouting outside. "Junior brother, I'm looking for you. When did you get involved with him?" Yuan Tiangang suddenly frowned and said. Yuan Shoucheng also looked surprised. "He is the son of the majestic Human Emperor, Your Highness the King of Shu. I don't care that he is a ranger, so I have nothing to do with him. I just met him once." Liu Hong's face froze. It turned out that the three of them discovered through the induction of their spiritual consciousness. A group of people came from outside Liu Hongyuan, and the person standing in front was a little boy. Who else could he be if he wasn't Li Ke, the King of Shu? Liu Hong shook his head and described the situation he met outside the city. "People say that although the King of Shu is young, he has a chivalrous heart. It is really extraordinary to see him today!" Yuan Shoucheng nodded repeatedly when he heard this, then shook his head and said: "Junior brother, I found that everyone you come into contact with is in big trouble. Although Li Ke is the son of the Human Emperor, he is not favored and has the least chance to become the Human Emperor in the future. You have to know that his mother is the princess of the previous dynasty. How can the Human Emperor take the country so seriously? Pass it to him? What's more, compared to the prince, King Wei, and King Jin, he is protected by any sect. The prince is assisted by Haoran Zhengqi Sect, the King of Wei is the one who supports me, and the King of Jin, Chan Jiao and Western Buddhism are all It has something to do with it, but this King of Shu has no one to help him." "The prince was born with the blessing of Emperor Ziwei and held the Kongtong Seal in his hand. When King Wei was born, he was surrounded by nine dragons and accompanied by the Shadow Sword. When King Jin was born, he was accompanied by the Xuanyuan Sword. These people are born with great luck. He is the candidate for the decisive battle against the Human Emperor. This King of Shu has no vision at all!" Yuan Tiangang touched the beard under his chin, shook his head and said: "I think the King of Shu only lives for thirty years. Junior brother, it¡¯s okay if such a prince disappears!¡± "Two senior brothers, I don't want to see you either, but please take a look." Liu Hong said with a wry smile, pointing outside. The two of them looked stunned for a moment, their consciousness swept over them, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on their faces. It turned out that Li Ke seemed to have determined that Liu Hong was at home, and he immediately fell to his knees, with a rare look of determination on his young face. Obviously, he would not get up unless he saw Liu Hong. Looking at this, the three people who looked at him shook their heads and smiled bitterly. This was not the son of the Human Emperor, he was clearly a scoundrel. "What does he want to do? Looking at this posture, it looks like he is here to become a disciple?" Yuan Shoucheng said in a low voice. "Brother, please stop laughing at me. Can I accept him as my disciple just because of my ability?" Liu Hong shook his head and said, "I don't know why this guy likes me and wants to become my disciple?" "This boy is extraordinary!" Yuan Tiangang counted with his fingers and finally said: "This boy is here to find a backer. Junior brother, I'm afraid your identity has been leaked." "My identity?" Liu Hong showed a trace of doubt. What is his identity? Do you really not know? Liu Hong is just a small ranger, or a restaurant owner, what kind of identity can he have? It caught the eye of a human emperor's son. "A disciple of the Human Religion." Yuan Shoucheng stared at Liu Hong and said, "Junior brother is a disciple of Chunyang Patriarch, that is, a disciple of the Human Religion. The Taiqing Saint advocates inaction. Although he is in charge of the Human Religion, most of the things of the Human Religion are done by Disciples of other saints teach you, but despite this, Saint Taiqing still sticks to his word regarding the Human Religion. His Highness, King of Shu, has no background whatsoever, but if he can become your disciple, he can be regarded as a disciple of the Human Religion and the Human Emperor. I have to keep him in mind.¡± Yuan Shoucheng's words made Liu Hong laugh in surprise, but he soon fell silent. After thinking about it carefully, it was exactly what Yuan Shoucheng said. This Li Ke might be as Yuan Tiangang guessed. Although his magic power was low, There is a big mountain behind it, and the shining golden signboard of Renjiao is enough to scare a group of people. But can I accept him? Not to mention his fate, let's talk about his fake identity as a disciple of a human teacher, and his own magical way that even Yin Jiao cannot teach, so what can he use to teach him? ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve disappointed him.¡± Liu Hong smiled bitterly and said, ¡°My cultivation is low, how can I teach others?¡± "Disciple Li Ke sincerely worships the immortal as his teacher, and also asks the immortal to take him in. The disciple must abide by the rules of the teacher, be careful in the morning and evening, and serve the teacher." At this time, Li Ke's childish voice sounded outside the door again. Around him, there were many people from Prince Shu's palace waiting, with a look of fear on their faces. It was a rare sight for the son of the Human Emperor to kneel on the ground like this. If the other party It doesn't matter if he is really an immortal. It's a pity that the other party has not even reached the immortal way. If word spreads, the entire Shu Palace becomes a joke to others. "Is this King of Shu really serious?" Liu Hong shook his head and said: "The good intentions of the King of Shu are understood by the poor Taoist. The poor Taoist has low magic power and is just a casual cultivator. He does not deserve such a courtesy from His Highness the King of Shu, let alone Don¡¯t dare to be the teacher of King Shu?Please also ask the King of Shu to go back! Our Tang Dynasty is full of talents, the sky is full of blessings from gods and Buddhas, and there are countless people with great supernatural powers. If you pick any one of them, they will be above the poor. Please ask the King of Shu to choose someone else! " "Disciple sincerely begs to worship the famous teacher, and I also ask the teacher to agree." Then Li Ke got rid of the Human Emperor and his own mother and concubine. He had knelt down and worshiped others like this before, and even in public. Although he was very ashamed, when he thought about his own experience , his voice suddenly choked up, and he cried and said: "Although I am young and ignorant, I also know the principle of respecting teachers and respecting Taoism. I think that although I am the son of the emperor and living in the palace, I don't see any care. My father ignores me." Disciple, the elder brother bullies the disciple. Even the disciple¡¯s younger brothers look down on the disciple. The mother and concubine live in the deep palace, weeping all day long. As a son of a human being, the disciple feels miserable in his heart. He wishes he could take his place in his own body. I hope the teacher will see it. For the sake of sincerity, the disciples are admitted to the entrance wall. The disciples must devote themselves to learning and will definitely live up to the teacher's teachings, Master Guang." Li Ke said with a sad face, kowtowing on the ground, crying bitterly. "What a poor child." Liu Hong shook his head and said. "Junior brother, you can't agree easily!" Yuan Tiangang said nervously: "You are a descendant of the Human Cult. If you want to accept disciples, you don't have to agree. What's more, the fate of the King of Shu is unique. If you If you accept him as your disciple, I'm afraid you will also be influenced by him in the future, and adding a Yin family, junior brother, you should think twice!" "Junior brother, what Tiangang said is very true. Although the merit of assisting the Emperor is very good, we also need to look at who is being assisted? Those people assist the prince, the king of Wei, and the king of Jin, all with the power of the sect, even if you Even if you accept the King of Shu as your disciple, the Human Religion will not support you. How can you support a King of Shu by yourself?" Yuan Shoucheng also shook his head and persuaded. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 45: Li Sect Zixiao "My little brother has just condensed into a golden elixir. Not to mention those high-ranking Da Luo gods, even the two senior brothers are thousands of miles apart. The two senior brothers have their masters behind them to help them, and they have never thought of assisting the Emperor alone, let alone Not to mention the little brother." Liu Hong shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I just pity the child for being young and lonely, which is very rare." "Junior brother, this kind of kindness is undesirable." Yuan Tiangang shook his head and said: "We monks fight with the sky for fate. Sometimes, for a little chance, we draw our swords against each other, and the brothers turn against each other. There are countless people, not to mention that his fate has long been determined. He will definitely be killed by the Human Emperor in the future. Although the junior brother is a disciple of the Human Cult, don¡¯t forget that the Human Cult rarely comes out to assist the emperor. If the junior brother comes out, I am afraid that even the leader of the Human Religion will not agree. How can the junior brother assist him with his own strength, let alone change his destiny? It is even more impossible. Sometimes, it is impossible for a person's destiny to be a saint. Change. Junior brother, do you want to go against heaven?" Yuan Tiangang's face was solemn. No matter what the teachings taught were to treat hunger by doing nothing, or the teachings of interpretation were to follow the trend, the emphasis was on obeying the way of heaven. Although the interception teaching can intercept Tianji, but what happened next? During the battle of the gods in ancient times, the sect was almost wiped out. From this, it can be seen that this defiant thing is not so easy to do. "If I really accept him as a disciple, will I really be implicated?" Liu Hong asked again. "That's for sure." Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said, "There are many causes and effects between parents, master and apprentice. If the junior apprentice really accepts him as his apprentice, he will definitely be implicated." "Hey!" Liu Hong shook his head and said: "My magical power is low, and I am very cautious in my own practice. I dare not carry any of it with me. After practicing with the Yin family, I also thought about teaching him the practice method. Unfortunately, my own practice method It can only be understood but not expressed, so she didn't even teach it to her. Now Li Ke has come to worship me as his teacher, so how can I teach him?" "It's best if junior brother thinks so." Yuan Shoucheng smiled, nodded, touched his silver beard, and said: "Teacher, it's a matter of teaching and teaching to solve doubts! Since junior brother thinks that his cultivation is not enough, he can use This is an excuse to reject him.¡± "That's very good." Liu Hong nodded and immediately said: "My little prince, there are many masters in Chang'an City, but the Taoist cultivators are poor and have not even reached the immortal way. How can they teach the prince? The prince should go back. !¡± "Li Ke believes that whether one can be a teacher depends not on one's cultivation, but on one's virtue. When a teacher faces a powerful enemy, his face does not change. When in danger, he does not forget the safety of others. Such moral character is enough to be a teacher, and students are willing to be teachers. As a role model, practice seriously and spread the wisdom of the disciples." Li Ke raised his head and said loudly without thinking. There was no trace of worry on her young face. "This kid is really powerful, he can actually say these words." The three people in the room looked at each other, obviously they didn't expect that Li Ke could say these words at such a young age, but everyone didn't expect it. "With such understanding, if this son's fate is not determined by the way of heaven, or the poor way wants to accept him as a disciple." Yuan Tiangang suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed. That he can actually say this at such a young age shows that his understanding is definitely good. Coupled with his royal background, his qualifications are already good. If he practices Taoism, his future prospects will indeed be limitless. Yuan Shoucheng also nodded, with a look of regret on his face. "Junior brother, you can't be interested in seeing me at this time. People with extraordinary qualifications are everywhere, and people with super understanding are like carps crossing a river. There are countless of them. There is no need to put yourself in it just for the sake of a boy." Yuan Shoucheng advised. road. "I understand." Liu Hong nodded and said, "As for Yin Jiao's matter, I'm afraid I have to leave it to you two." "Of course." Yuan Tiangang and the other two nodded repeatedly. "Hey!" Liu Hong's consciousness moved and he glanced outside the house. He saw that Li Ke was still kneeling outside, his face flushed. Although he was grateful for his sincerity, when he thought of what Yuan Tiangang said, he could only I sighed inwardly. He knew that Yuan Tiangang would not deceive him. This could be seen from the fact that Li Ke had grown up so big, but there was no one around him to help him. A sect came to accept him as a disciple. If he was really a talent, he would have been there long ago. Someone took him on as a disciple. What a pity for such a qualified person. Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng also sighed after hearing Liu Hong's sigh. Both of them also understood Liu Hong's thoughts. Such a good local apprentice must be unable to accept him as his apprentice in the end. This would be the case for anyone else. Yuan Tiangang had the same idea when he saw Li Ke. "Two senior brothers, it is really my fault that you two are stuck here." Liu Hong and the other two discussed some issues regarding cultivation in the room. One possesses a unique cultivation method, and the other two are also authentic Taoists. , well-informed, three people discussedBut everyone has something to gain. I don't know how long it took for the three of them to stop. They all also have some understanding. "Junior brother, what you said is wrong. Today I have been waiting for the practice method taught by junior brother, and everyone has gained something." Yuan Shoucheng laughed loudly. "As expected of the person that Patriarch Chunyang favors, his knowledge is far above that of ours!" Yuan Tiangang also nodded and said: "Junior brother has such a blessing, it is admirable!" "The two senior brothers were joking, hey!" Liu Hong's expression suddenly changed, with a hint of surprise on his face, and finally he sighed deeply. "Hey!" Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng also released their spiritual consciousness and glanced at each other. Finally, their faces showed strange expressions. Yuan Shoucheng said softly: "It has been twelve hours. I didn't expect him to still kneel. Outside, this guy has a tough character and is really good, even a poor man would be amazed!" "If this situation happened to others, Pindao might rush to accept him as his apprentice. It's a pity." Yuan Tiangang also sighed. It turns out that at this moment, Li Ke is still kneeling outside. If he hadn't been born in the royal family, although he didn't have any training methods, it would not have prevented him from studying martial arts and had a solid foundation. Otherwise, it would have taken two hours, not to mention twelve hours. It was enough for him to bear, but even so, his face was pale, and his thin body was shaking constantly. The three of them had super strong consciousness. How could they not realize that his legs were paralyzed and would have swollen long ago. If not for the breath in their hearts Hold on, I'm afraid I won't be able to hold on for a long time. "God's will is like this, and I can't do anything about it." Liu Hong glanced at Yuan Tiangang and the two of them, and said: "This son has great perseverance and great wisdom. Although he has many causes and consequences, he cannot bear to be like this. I hope you two senior brothers will forgive me. .¡± "Junior brother, you?" Yuan Shoucheng stood up in surprise. "Junior brother, if you accept him as a disciple, I'm afraid it will be difficult for Ancestor Chunyang to explain it to you!" Yuan Tiangang said with some worry. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 46 The Founding Disciple (1) "Although my little brother was enlightened by Patriarch Chunyang, he also received other inheritances. I will accept him as a disciple based on other inheritances. I wonder what the two senior brothers think?" Liu Hong rolled his eyes and suddenly said softly. He was an anomaly when he came to this world, especially when he practiced dual cultivation with Yin Jiao, and now he is entangled with Li Ke. I have to say that this is the way of luck. More importantly, he felt pity for Li Ke, who had a tragic fate, so he wanted to accept him as his disciple. "This?" Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng looked hesitant after hearing this. Because hundreds of millions of years have passed, apart from the Sage Sect, no one knows how many great sects have appeared, and many people have disappeared in the long river of history. These great sects will leave behind their orthodox inheritance. If people in the later generations can obtain this Taoist lineage and advance greatly in supernatural powers, they may even be able to obtain the luck of the great religions of the past, and their luck will continue. According to legend, in ancient times, the sage Amitabha once obtained the Taoist lineage of the Nirvana Sect, so his magical powers were not inferior to those of the Eastern Three Pure Taoist ancestors, and he finally founded Buddhism. If Liu Hong was able to achieve the Dragon and Tiger Golden Elixir in such a short period of time, it is reasonable to say that he obtained other orthodox traditions. "If that's the case, it's not impossible." Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng thought for a while and nodded, then said: "Even if there is cause and effect in the future, it will be very small. Just junior brother, do you really want to do this? I The most fearful thing for those who practice Taoism is cause and effect. Although Buddhism is extremely prosperous now, there are many causes and effects, and it will definitely prosper and decline in the future. Junior brother accepted Li Ke as a disciple, and I am worried that I will be implicated in the future. " "If we cultivators are so timid, how can we practice the Great Dao?" Liu Hong said without thinking: "What's more, now that I have a Yin family beside me, I originally wanted to change my destiny against heaven, but now even if So what if there is one more Li Ke? There is no need for the two senior brothers to persuade me." "Since junior brother has decided, we have nothing to say." Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng looked at each other, and in the end they could only nod. Although Liu Hong said that he had inherited other people's Taoism, he actually accepted Li Ke as his disciple. Liu Hong would naturally have to share part of Li Ke's karma in the future, but fortunately he was only inheriting Taoism on behalf of others, so some of the karma and karma did not matter. "Li Ke, come in and talk!" Liu Hong didn't object when he heard the two of them, and immediately said to Li Ke through a message. "Disciple, I obey." Li Ke stood up, but unexpectedly he staggered and fell down. If Yuan Tiangang and others had not been able to support Li Ke with their extraordinary powers, at least Li Ke would have suffered a bruise and a swollen face. Even so, the whole person fell into a coma. "This boy has a pure heart." Yuan Tiangang looked at Li Ke on the bed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "In the whole world, only my junior brother would accept him as his disciple. Hey!" Yuan Tiangang's expression suddenly changed. stand up. "What's wrong, senior brother?" Liu Hong asked curiously. "Shou Cheng, look." Yuan Tiangang pointed to Li Ke on the bed and said, "Look at his face." "Hey! There is life in death, how could this happen?" Yuan Shoucheng looked at Li Ke's face with a hint of doubt, and finally shook his head and said: "According to Pindao, this son's fate has changed in many ways since then. Blessings are unpredictable! How could this happen? Could it be that you and I are of low cultivation and cannot see through the reality, or maybe you and I were wrong at the beginning?" Yuan Shoucheng looked at Yuan Tiangang and said. "Perhaps it's because of our low cultivation level." Yuan Tiangang stroked his beard, thought for a while, and finally shook his head and said: "After Junior Brother's matter is over, you and I will go back to the mountain and ask Master." "That's very good." Yuan Shoucheng glanced at Li Ke on the bed, and then saw him make a casual move. I saw the spiritual energy all over the sky suddenly swarming into Li Ke's body. In his sleep, Li Ke seemed to have eaten a ginseng fruit. He snorted in comfort, and his pale face turned rosy. "In that case, I would like to thank you two senior brothers." Liu Hong suddenly said with a smile: "Look, two senior brothers, the younger one has just accepted a disciple, but there is no treasure to pass on to the disciples. I don't know whether the two senior brothers Senior brother?" "It's unlucky for us." Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng looked at each other and could only shake their heads bitterly and said, "It's also unlucky for us to meet you." At that moment, Yuan Tiangang gave out a foundation-building pill, but Yuan Shoucheng was Give a piece of jade pendant for personal protection. After leaving two things behind, the two of them said goodbye and left. "Hey! I don't know if accepting you as a disciple is a good thing or a bad thing." Liu Hong shook his head and said, "However, you want to become my disciple because you misunderstood that I have something to do with the Human Cult! Hey! What a pity." Liu Hong shook his head. , but he found a place to sit with his eyes closed, not to mention what he had just discussed with Yuan Tiangang and the others. "Where is this place?" In the early morning, Li Ke opened his eyes, only to find that the fatigue on his body had disappeared without a trace.Full of strength, when he looked again, he found that he didn't know when he was already lying on a bed, and opposite him there was a young man facing the east, constantly breathing in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and all he could see was that he was above the mud ball. , there is a golden elixir with shining golden light, hovering above the head, flashing with strange colors, and in the sky, there is purple air coming from the east, although it is very light, there is only a trace, but this trace of purple air is So eye-catching, so noble, in front of it, everything seems to be nothing. Li Ke's eyes widened, this is true cultivation, it can attract purple energy from the sky to the east. But he didn't dare to interrupt, he could only watch all of this seriously, his hands clenched into fists, and his eyes were full of excitement. The person in front of him is the master he is about to worship. "You're awake." I don't know how long it took, but the purple energy on the side disappeared without a trace, and the golden elixir slowly sank into the mud pill, as if it had never happened. Liu Hong turned around and saw that his face was soft and handsome, with a purple aura between his eyebrows. In his eyes, there seemed to be countless stars appearing in them, either alive or dead. It was so mysterious that people couldn't help but be intoxicated. The person in charge is an accomplished person. Li Ke looked envious in his heart. "Disciple Li Ke pays homage to the master." Li Ke rolled off the bed and prostrated himself in front of Liu Hong. "Wait a minute. Don't hide your apprenticeship first. Before you apprentice, Pindao, I need to make some things clear, lest you regret it in the future." Liu Hong gently dragged Li Ke with his right hand, so that he could not continue to worship. "Please give me your instructions, teacher." Li Ke did not dare to neglect and said respectfully. "Pindao's cultivation is low, but his cultivation of golden elixir is higher than that of Pindao. I don't know how many people are higher than Pindao. What's more important is that Pindao has nothing to teach you now. You worship Pindao as your teacher, and you are just a name for the time being. It's just a head, I wonder if you are willing?" Liu Hong's eyes flashed. "Teacher has been practicing for less than a month, and he has already condensed the golden elixir, which shows that he possesses magical powers. The disciple is young now, and it won't be too late to teach the master the magical powers before he masters them." Li Ke said without thinking. "You are very alert." Liu Hong did not resent Li Ke's investigation of him. Masters can choose disciples, and disciples can also choose masters. If they don't even know the identity of the teacher they are about to worship, then why should they become a master? Woolen cloth? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 47 The Founding Disciple (2) "Disciple doesn't dare." Li Ke still said respectfully. "You want to be the Human Emperor?" Liu Hong asked suddenly, expressionless. Li Ke's expression was stunned, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, either yearning, disdain, or pain. He really didn't understand how the boy who was only about ten years old in front of him could have such thoughts. Even Liu Hong saw it, and so did he. My heart felt sour. "Disciple doesn't care about the position of Human Emperor. I just want my mother and concubine to live a good life. I don't want others to bully me." Finally Li Ke fell to the ground and cried bitterly: "Please be kind to the teacher and accept me as your disciple. I am willing to do so." Even if you are a cow or a horse, you must also repay the teacher for his cultivation." "The reason why you worship Pindao as your teacher is because you fancy that Pindao is a disciple of Chunyang Ancestor and is lucky to be taught by others. If you join Pindao's sect, you can be regarded as a disciple of the people's religion, yes or no." Liu Hong said softly. But what he said shocked Li Ke, who turned pale with fear. He seemed to feel a pair of sharp eyes looking at him, as if he wanted to see through him. , "I know my mistake." Li Ke opened his mouth, but he still knelt on the ground and did not dare to get up. "I don't blame you for being so scheming at a young age." Liu Hong shook his head. It was not his fault that he was so scheming at a young age. It was the big dyeing vat in the palace. If he didn't have a little scheming, he would have died sooner. He was eaten without any bones. But if he worshiped him as his teacher because of this matter, he might be disappointed. But when he thought about his situation, he gritted his teeth and said, "If that's really the case, I'm afraid you will be disappointed. Although Pindao is acquainted with Patriarch Chunyang , it can be considered that he taught me the practice method, but it was only used by Chunyang Patriarch to settle the relationship with me. Pindao is not a disciple of Chunyang Patriarch, let alone a disciple of the human sect. If you worship Pindao as your teacher, I am afraid that in the future you will There is no advantage at all.¡± "Ah!" Li Ke was shocked when he heard this, and couldn't help but shake his head and look at Liu Hong. He never dreamed that Liu Hong had nothing to do with Lu Dongbin. This time, his joy suddenly fell to the bottom. It is undeniable that everyone wants to have a powerful sect. Because of Li Ke's status, not only did no one come to him, but even when he came to him, no one agreed. There is Liu Hong at the moment. Although his cultivation is not worth mentioning, he is still a disciple of the Human Cult. In the future, he can say that he is a disciple of the Human Cult in the outside world, and no one will dare to bully him. It's good now. The cheap master in front of him is not a disciple of human religion at all. This makes Li Ke's mood suddenly fall from the clouds to hell, and he doesn't know what to do. Liu Hong saw this in his heart. Although he had been prepared for a long time, he still sighed deeply at this moment, thinking that he accepted Li Ke as his disciple because of his life experience. Although he could not teach any profound Taoist and magical powers at the moment, But I think that when his cultivation level increases, he will definitely be taught the top magical powers of the three realms. It's a pity that the disciple in front of him is not here to cultivate Taoism at all, but because of the false identity behind him. When I thought of this, I couldn't help but close my eyes. Since there is no chance, Liu Hong will naturally not force anything. What's more, he still has a lot of troubles that haven't been resolved yet. "Disciple is guilty, please excuse me from the teacher." At this moment, he heard a popping sound in front of him, and saw Li Ke bowing in front of him again, kowtowing differently and said: "Disciple is guilty of greed, ignorance, anger, and please ask the teacher for forgiveness." I respectfully forgive my sins and ask the teacher for permission. The disciple is willing to join the teacher's disciples." "Are you sure?" Liu Hong slowly opened his eyes and looked at Li Ke. He didn't understand why Li Ke suddenly changed his mind. "The disciple has decided." Li Ke's eyes were full of determination and he said: "Although the teacher's power is low now, he can condense the golden elixir in such a short time. If the future is limitless, the teacher is not a human being to teach the disciples, but the disciples I have never thought about inheriting the throne of the emperor, I just don¡¯t want to be bullied. I think the disciple has also thought about joining the disciples of those masters. Unfortunately, these people will use various reasons to reject the disciple, and only the teacher, pity I only accept disciples as disciples because of my background. How can I let the disciple down? With such a teacher, the disciple would not even want to become a disciple of a saint." "You're pretty good." Liu Hong nodded approvingly. Although what Li Ke said was very realistic, it also proved that Li Ke had a very high level of understanding. If such a person could give him a lever, he would definitely be able to lift the earth. As long as you survive the calamity of death, your future prospects are limitless. "Disciple doesn't dare." Li Ke said quickly. "Do you know that you are the son of the Emperor and have a high status, but no one dares to accept you as a disciple? Why?" Liu Hong asked after being silent for a while. "This has something to do with the disciple's life experience." Li Ke's eyes showed a trace of unwillingness. "Your life experience is not determined by you. If someone wants to support you, it has nothing to do with your life experience. The reason why these people dare not accept you is because you have heavy karma. Even if you practiceIf you succeed, you will inevitably die after decades. This is determined by heaven. Anyone who has a little bit of speculation on the secrets of heaven can see it. In this case, why should I accept you as my disciple, waste my time and efforts? Woolen cloth? "Liu Hong explained. "Then why does the teacher want to accept a disciple as a disciple?" Li Ke asked even though he was struck by lightning. "Because as a teacher, I just want to see if I can change my destiny against the will of heaven." Liu Hong said without thinking. He had to change his fate against fate, because he and Yin Jiao had already practiced dual cultivation. According to Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng's inference, Yin Jiao would also die unexpectedly soon. So he had to change his fate against fate. But Li Ke on the opposite side had his eyes wide open. Although he had no one to teach him how to practice, it did not prevent him from knowing the things in the world of cultivation. Even a saint could not change his fate against the will of heaven. The leader of Tongtian Cult has learned from the past. Anyone who wants to change his destiny against heaven will not end well. This is a recognized thing in the world of cultivation. I didn¡¯t expect that my master, who has not yet worshiped, would have such big thoughts. If ordinary people had already He just laughed, but Li Ke didn't laugh because he felt a trace of determination from Liu Hong's eyes. "Teacher, I'm afraid that even if the teacher changes his destiny against heaven, God will not let this disciple go!" Li Ke said with a bitter smile. His heart was full of bitterness. Only then did he understand why the monks were unwilling to accept him as a disciple. "Because the appearance of the teacher is the biggest anomaly." Liu Hong's eyes lit up, and he finally laughed. He was right. When Liu Hong came to this world, he was the biggest anomaly. It's a pity that Li Ke didn't understand this. He thought it was Liu Hong comforting him, and he felt even more grateful. "Okay, since Pindao has accepted you as his disciple, I will tell you Pindao's origin today. Pindao is the headmaster of Zixiao Sect, and you are the eldest disciple of his master." Liu Hong cleared his throat and said. He felt a little embarrassed in his heart. After all, this Zixiao Sect was made up by him casually, and the only people in the sect were himself and Li Ke. It was probably the smallest and weakest sect in the world. "Disciple pays homage to the teacher." Li Ke ignored him and respectfully paid homage to Liu Hong according to the ceremony of apprenticeship, and settled on the title of master and disciple. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 48 Preaching "This is a gift from my two masters, Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng. You can keep it!" After deciding on the title of master and apprentice, Liu Hong felt a lot more relaxed and handed over the gifts from Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng. . Then he smiled bitterly and said: "The master is just you and me. Although I have great supernatural powers, I don't have a single magic weapon in my body. I will make up for it in the future." "Disciple heard that magic weapons are just things outside the body, and one's own cultivation is the most important. Master, you don't have to take it to heart." Li Ke took it over with a calm expression, and did not take the two treasures to heart at all. "It's good for you to think so, but if you haven't reached the point where you can break the sky with one hand, these words won't be true." Liu Hong nodded, but then shook his head and said, "The so-called cultivation path is not someone else's. What you say is the best, and what others say is true. The so-called master leads you in, and practice depends on the individual. If nothing else, just follow the magic weapon. If there is a person who is in the same realm as you and has a magic weapon in his possession, he will be far away from you. Who do you think can win?" Liu Hong looked at Li Ke with his eyes wide open, but Li Ke opened his mouth wide. "Teacher, let me tell you one more thing. In ancient times, during the Conferred Gods War, a golden immortal gave the innate spiritual treasure he obtained to his disciple who had just become an immortal. Later, the disciple defected to the hostile forces. When the master and disciple faced each other, the disciple relied on The master who was beaten by this innate spiritual treasure fled in panic." Liu Hong said quietly: "If you want to practice well and go far on the road of practice, the so-called Dharma and treasure are indispensable. With these two things, in the future You will definitely go far." "Disciple understands." Li Ke looked stunned and said quickly. But I was extremely excited. I didn't expect that I would get such a teaching just after I became a disciple. "As a teacher, my cultivation is low. Although I have practiced the divine way, I can only understand it but cannot explain it in words. However, I can only teach you one Taoist scripture. Now I will pass it on to you. If you can gain something from it, then of course it will be Okay, if you get nothing, it doesn't matter. Reciting this sutra more on weekdays will also be beneficial to your future practice." Liu Hong looked slightly embarrassed, and his eyes slightly glanced away from Li Ke. "Dare I ask Master what kind of divine passage method it is?" Li Ke was extremely surprised. "The "Huang Ting Sutra", so-called sitting and watching the clouds roll and relax, is worse than sitting quietly in the cave and leisurely reciting the Huang Ting Sutra. What I will pass on to you today is my Taoist treasure, no, my Zixiao treasure "The Huang Ting Sutra"." Liu Hong frowned. Head, thought for a while and said. All his magical powers were obtained from the "Huang Ting Sutra". It can be said that the Zixiao Sect he founded is naturally based on the weird "Huang Ting Sutra". It is not an exaggeration to say that the "Huang Ting Sutra" is a treasure. "Huang Ting Jing?" Li Ke looked stunned. He didn't understand that in this world, Huang Ting Jing, which had become a popular commodity, had actually become the most valuable treasure of the Zixiao Sect. Even though he had watched it for a long time, he had gained nothing. Judging from the look on his teacher's face, Huang Tingjing was probably extremely important. "Listen carefully." Liu Hong was also unsure. He could not recite the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra. As for how much of the "Huangting Sutra" he could recite, he did not know. "There is Huangting above, Guan Yuan below, there is Youque in front, and there is Mingmen in the back, which is outside the hut, and can go in and out of Dantian. If you can do it, you can live forever. In the Huangting, people are dressed in red clothes, and the doors are closed and the robes are covered with two doors. It is quiet. Que Xia was in the high Wei Dynasty, the essence in the Dantian was weak, the clear water of the jade pond was fertile, the spiritual roots were strong and the will was unfading" Li Ke didn't dare to neglect, so he quickly sat across from Liu Hong and listened quietly to Liu Hong reciting the "Huang Ting Jing" that he had read many times. The more he listened, the more curious he became. How did the "Huang Ting Jing" recited by Liu Hong relate to himself? There is no difference in the "Huang Ting Jing" that I have read. Every word is the same, but now it sounds so curious. It seems that after these words are recited, I feel so different. As for what is different, But he didn't know, but it was so mysterious. As for the mystery, he couldn't tell. He was frowning, as if he was thinking about something. Soon, Liu Hong's voice stopped, and Li Ke frowned again, because he found that Liu Hong had only recited more than a hundred words, and this "Huang Ting Jing" was just the beginning, not the end. Has the teacher forgotten? Li Ke opened his eyes in confusion and looked at Liu Hong. He didn't know what to look at. He immediately jumped at the sight, because at this moment Liu Hong's face was pale and his face was covered with sweat. His entire Taoist robe was tight to his body, and his whole body was full of sweat. It was as if he had been fished out of the water, his eyes were dim and his whole body was exhausted. "Master, what is this?" Li Ke said nervously. "It's okay. I'm a great teacher. I didn't expect that with my current level of magic power, I can only recite one hundred and twenty words." Liu Hong waved his hand and said, "Li Ke, have you gained anything?" He said with a kind of hope. Looking at Li Ke. "The disciple has gained something, but he doesn't know what he has gained?" Li Ke frowned and recalled it. He always felt that there was a mysterious voice ringing in his ears, as if he was teaching him something.What, but he didn't know what he got, and he was very distressed. He wanted to knock his head. "My disciple's stupidity has let the master down." At this time, Li Ke understood why Liu Hong said that the "Huang Ting Jing" is a treasure. This "Huang Ting Jing" is definitely a treasure. Although the content is the same, the key is It depends on how you recite it and the way of reciting it is correct, then you can understand the great truth. "Very good, it's great that you can feel like this." Liu Hong suppressed the surprise in his heart and comforted: "Don't be anxious. If the understanding of the Dao is so simple, it cannot be called the Dao." "Disciple understands." Li Ke also nodded, and he was full of confidence in his heart. If such a magical method is cultivated, the future will be unlimited in the future. Although the Zixiao Sect is very weak now, with such a magical method here, it will be famous in the future. It is not difficult to shake the three realms. When he thought of this, Li Ke's eyes shone brightly and his fists were clenched tightly. "Okay, you can slowly understand it!" Liu Hong nodded. He also wanted to seriously understand the mysterious voice in the "Huang Ting Jing". The same as Li Ke's feeling, he felt more and more that the mysterious voice in the "Huang Ting Jing" It must contain a huge secret. "Yes, Master." Li Ke nodded. Liu Hong did not dare to neglect, closed his eyes slightly, and was immersed in understanding the way of heaven. He saw the dragon and tiger golden elixir shooting out of the mud pill, and the golden light shone brightly. There was also a mysterious aura all over his body, with two parts of yin and yang. The Qi surrounded the surroundings and formed a huge Tai Chi diagram in the sky above the Niwan. The Tai Chi diagram held the golden elixir and looked like a fairy. Li Ke, who was looking at it, was filled with envy. It took him a while to calm down and study what he had just gained. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 49 Chi Yang Zhen Jing "Eh!" Not to mention that Li Ke was reciting the "Huang Ting Jing" silently in his heart, and he didn't know how long it had passed. Liu Hong was suddenly awakened by a breath around him. He opened his eyes, but saw Li Ke's eyes slightly closed on the side. , what can be seen with the naked eye is that around him, streams of spiritual energy from heaven and earth submerged into his body, but it was during practice, which made Liu Hong secretly claim to be strange. "Could it be that this kid has practiced other magical powers before?" Liu Hong frowned. He didn't expect that Li Ke could actually practice at this moment, and judging from the speed of his practice, I'm afraid it's not what a person who has just practiced can do. This surprised Liu Hong. But he didn't say anything to stop him, but waited aside. After a while, Liu Hong saw Li Ke slowly opening his eyes, with a look of shock on his face. He looked at his hands and felt the vitality of the world around him. "Disciple pays homage to the teacher. Thank you very much for teaching the Dharma." After a while, Li Ke realized that Liu Hong on the opposite side suddenly rolled down and fell to the ground. He raised his head and said excitedly: "Master, this disciple can finally practice." "Get up." Liu Hong nodded. Although he was also happy for Li Ke, he was more curious and said immediately: "Tell me how you practice?" Liu Hong naturally knew that he had not taught Li Ke's cultivation method was only for the sake of reading the "Huang Ting Sutra" with more than 100 words. Can this also be practiced? If that were the case, I¡¯m afraid anyone in this world would be able to practice. "Don't dare to deceive the teacher. The disciple is stupid. The magical powers taught by the teacher are just in the fog. The disciple cannot understand the meaning at all, let alone the Taoism." Li Ke's face showed a trace of Feeling ashamed, he quickly said: "Later, when the disciple saw the teacher practicing, he didn't dare to disturb the teacher, so he sat cross-legged next to the teacher and recited the "Huang Ting Sutra" silently in his heart. But what he didn't expect was that while the disciple was reciting, something suddenly happened in his mind. There is a method of practicing magical power called Chiyang Sutra. Although it is only a fragment, the disciples can feel the extraordinary power of this magical power." "The Scarlet Sun Scripture?" Liu Hong's face was solemn. He couldn't explain the reason. It was obvious that Li Ke did not deceive himself. This was his first time practicing, but what happened to the Scarlet Sun Scripture? Woolen cloth? Could it be? An idea suddenly appeared in Liu Hong's mind. "Li Ke, can the Chiyang Sutra be understood but not spoken?" Liu Hong asked nervously. "This?" Li Ke looked stunned, but he frowned and thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "The teacher has a clever plan. This Chiyang Sutra can indeed be understood but cannot be expressed in words. It is strange to say that, The disciple can understand the great truth contained in the Red Sun Sutra, but it is impossible for the disciple to speak it out. It is really strange." "That's it." Liu Hong nodded and shook his head. This really made him guess. It can be imagined that Li Ke was originally unable to cultivate any magical powers, at least he could not succeed in a short period of time, but he succeeded. The reason is very simple. When he was practicing the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra", it affected As a disciple of Liu Hong, he was inspired by the "Huang Ting Sutra" taught by Liu Hong, and was influenced by Liu Hong's magic power, and gradually formed his own practice method. In other words, Li Ke's Chiyang Sutra is derived from the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra". It can also be seen that the "Huangting Sutra" is probably a rare Taoist treasure. After Liu Hong spread it, it is equivalent to The seeds were planted in the hearts of those who were taught, and under the influence of Liu Hong's "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra", they finally took root and sprouted. In this way, Li Ke's practice method was already established. Similarly, like Liu Hong, Li Ke's Chiyang Sutra can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words. I'm afraid this can be regarded as a characteristic passed down from generation to generation. What Liu Hong didn¡¯t know was that in ancient times, there was no writing, and the so-called writing only appeared later. In ancient times, the method of teaching divine passages was only taught by sound. Teaching the divine passages with the sound of the great avenue can not only deepen the disciples' understanding of the Taoist methods, but more importantly, this sound is truly close to the great avenue. The origin allows those who study the magical way to obtain the true magical power of the great avenue. That is certainly the case for Liu Hong and Li Ke. "Li Ke, from now on, don't tell others about your magical powers until you have reached a certain level." Liu Hong thought for a while, but still warned: "This matter is of great importance. Once someone discovers it, you and I will not escape death." "Disciple understands." Although Li Ke was surprised, he did not dare to ask the reason for this, so he could only nodded. "Don't worry. As long as you practice according to the magical passage method you have obtained, you will have the capital to save your life soon." Liu Hong comforted him. He was not wrong about this. The "Huang Ting Sutra" must be a high-quality product. . "Yes, the disciple must practice seriously and never let down the teacher's expectations." Li Ke nodded his little head and said.??. For him, Liu Hong, who taught him magical powers, is his reborn parent, and he will definitely do what Liu Hong orders. "Li Ke, you are smart and alert, do you know who dies the fastest in this world?" Liu Hong asked gently. "Please tell me, teacher." Li Ke thought for a while, but still couldn't think of a standard answer, so he raised his head and asked. "Smart and self-righteous people." Liu Hong said disdainfully: "The smarter the person, the more self-righteous they are. People who think that the magical way they practice is far superior to others, think that their qualifications are also far superior to others. Therefore, if you act unscrupulously, such a person is most likely to be killed. Although you have good qualifications, you are resolute by nature, which is extremely disadvantageous for a prince. We practitioners mostly focus on forbearance, unless you are You have no choice but to show off your power in front of others. Remember, you have to be low-key in life and high-profile in work. Only in this way will the Emperor like you and your brothers will not target you. Only then will the ministers support you. Only the people in the world will praise you." "Master, you?" Li Ke didn't understand why he told himself this. "When people walk on the rivers and lakes, they can satisfy themselves wherever they go. Now you can practice, and the speed is not bad. In addition, in the eyes of outsiders, your teacher is also a disciple of the human religion. Only the people of the human religion can take the risk to accept you. As a disciple, no matter what, you are already a disciple of the Human Religion. Even if you are a fake, those outside will believe this. Even the Human Emperor and your brothers will believe it. Whether you want to compete for people or not, As the emperor, these people will regard you as a thorn in their side." Liu Hong sighed and said. "What should I do, disciple?" Li Ke clenched his fists and asked. "In addition to achieving the above points, the last thing I have to remember is that it is really about not fighting, and not fighting is about fighting." Liu Hong's eyes lit up and he said: "As long as you can do this, Even if you cannot seize the position of Human Emperor, your life will not be in danger in the future." "Disciple must remember this." Li Ke nodded. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 50 Yin Kaishan refuses to marry "Junior brother, now we are in great disgrace." At this moment, a frustrated voice came from outside the courtyard. Whose voice was it if it wasn't Yuan Shoucheng? "Go and open the door. Your two uncles are here." Liu Hong pointed at the courtyard door with a smile and said, "They are rare friends for a teacher. You can get closer to them." "It's Master." Li Ke was secretly happy. He quickly stepped forward and opened the courtyard door. He bowed down respectfully and said, "Disciple, as ordered by Master, please invite the two uncles in." "Yeah, okay." Yuan Shoucheng had something on his mind and waved his hand inadvertently. "Hey!" Yuan Tiangang who was following him looked at Li Ke, his expression changed, he pulled Yuan Shoucheng who was about to walk and said, "Shoucheng, come and see, this guy?" "Hey!" Yuan Shoucheng was reminded by him and turned around to look over. His expression suddenly changed. He pointed at Li Ke and said, "You, why did you become like this?" Then he looked at Liu Hong again. "What's wrong?" Liu Hong asked curiously when he saw the two people's expressions became extremely strange and walked out. "His Royal Highness the King of Shu, you have been staying outside for a long time. If you don't go home, I'm afraid His Majesty the Emperor will send people to search the city." Yuan Tiangang said to Li Ke with a complicated look on his face. Liu Hong frowned and glanced at the two of them. Seeing that their faces were solemn and their eyes were pointing towards him, he naturally knew that the two of them must have something to say to him. He immediately said to Li Ke: "Li Ke, you Go back to the palace first! Practice seriously, and if there is anything you don¡¯t understand, just come back and ask your teacher. Come to think of it, by this time, the guards around you may have been waiting for you for a long time." "Yes, disciple, resign." Li Ke was already very scheming. How could he not know at this time that Yuan Tiangang and his two men were deliberately trying to get him away? He obviously had a secret to tell his master. But he didn't care. Now that he had obtained an excellent practice method, he had the possibility of becoming powerful. At this time, he couldn't hide the excitement in his heart, and he wished he could return to the palace immediately to practice a new method. He said goodbye to Liu Hong and left the yard. "Two senior brothers, what happened, that even my disciples were driven away?" Liu Hong asked with a smile. There was a look of indifference on his face. "Well, junior brother, who was your disciple just now? Did you really accept him as your disciple? Did you also teach him the magical way?" Yuan Tiangang asked nervously. Yuan Shoucheng also looked nervous, as if he was afraid that Liu Hong would say something. "What's wrong? Two Taoist brothers, look at how my disciple is doing. Just overnight, he has already felt the sense of Qi and can draw Qi into his body." There was a hint of pride in Liu Hong's words. Although the Chi Yang Sutra derived from the "Huang Ting Jing" is extremely mysterious, but more importantly, it also shows that Li Ke's qualifications are indeed good. "It's awesome, but haven't you noticed any changes in your disciple?" Yuan Shoucheng glanced at Liu Hong with disdain and sneered: "Then Li Ke's qualifications are good, but it's a pity, junior brother, now you But it was a big mistake.¡± "Hey! Junior brother, I just made some calculations, and Li Ke's fate has changed. Going to Japan is destined to die, but at this moment, he is in a daze and can't see his future at all." Yuan Tiangang saw it. Liu Hong still looked puzzled and said immediately: "Junior brother, this person has a certain destiny in life, old age, illness and death. Even if he is an immortal, he will sometimes encounter the five degenerations of heaven and man, and can only reincarnate. Then Li Ke is destined to die early. He has been a warrior at most in his whole life, but now that he has been changed by his junior brother, he has no idea what the future will be like. At least I can know that as long as I get rid of the struggle for imperial power and be a peaceful prince, my position as a heavenly immortal will be in the future. Indispensable, junior brother, is to jump out of reincarnation. Even if you cannot live as long as heaven and earth, you can still live for tens of thousands of years. Junior brother, you have tampered with the book of life and death. Do you think the people from the underworld will come to settle accounts with you? .¡± "Is that so?" Liu Hong suddenly looked uncomfortable. It doesn't matter if you offend a small city god, because there are so many city gods under the heaven, and one missing one doesn't matter at all, but it is different in the underworld. The underworld organization is extremely complex, and more importantly, it also involves a son of the human emperor. Because of Liu Hong, this son of the human emperor may become an immortal, and may even rewrite the history of the Three Realms. This will cause trouble. That's big. "I heard that Monkey King, the Monkey King, once broke into the underworld. I wonder if it is true?" Liu Hong suddenly thought of something and asked the two of them. When Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng heard this, their faces darkened and they were silent for a long time before Yuan Shoucheng snorted coldly: "When Sun Wukong was just a demon immortal, he once broke into the underworld. Originally, such a demon immortal broke into the underworld, but He is just looking for death, but he has a Ruyi Golden Cudgel in his hand, which is a spiritual treasure forged by the Human Emperor back then.It is a heavenly spirit treasure, but it is an acquired merit spirit treasure, and its power is still higher than the ordinary innate spirit treasure. If such a person breaks into the underworld, there is nothing the underworld can do. Junior brother, do you have an innate spiritual treasure? " Liu Hong opened his mouth, but finally shook his head. Although he felt that the purple ruler in the sea of ????consciousness was very powerful, it was a pity that the purple ruler was just a incomplete thing now. More importantly, such a treasure, he Unexpectedly, the command could not move. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but sigh: "Things have come to this, what else can be done?" "You, hey!" Yuan Shoucheng was furious and pointed at Liu Hong but was speechless. Finally, he waved his hand and said: "Pindao found that being with you is the beginning of trouble. No wonder Prime Minister Yin I don¡¯t agree with what happened between you and your siblings.¡± "He doesn't agree?" Liu Hong looked gloomy. Although Liu Hong expected that Yin Kaishan would not agree with him and Yin Jiao, but now that Yuan Shoucheng had brought this news back, Liu Hong was still depressed, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. He snorted coldly: "I'm not boasting. As long as I practice seriously, it's not difficult to become a golden immortal. Why doesn't Yin Kaishan agree?" Although Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng were surprised by Liu Hong's tone, they still shook their heads and said: "He is a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. After a while, the imperial court will hold an imperial examination. All my Confucian disciples from all over the Tang Dynasty will When he came to Chang'an to take the imperial examination, Yin Kaishan wanted to choose someone as his son-in-law. Humph, the disciples of Haoran Zhengqi Sect are extremely arrogant, especially in recent years, which has long aroused the dissatisfaction of my monk. Yin Kaishan actually still It¡¯s really a joke to think of finding a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect.¡± "It's really hateful." Liu Hong said with a livid face, snorting coldly. Now he was completely angry. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 51 It turns out that I am the miserable Liu Hong "Hmph, what he said was light, but to be more thorough, he just wanted to please Chen Shuda." Yuan Tiangang said disdainfully: "On the surface, moral articles are actually full of male thieves and female prostitutes. The Haoran Zhengqi Sect has That¡¯s true.¡± "Chen Shuda?" Liu Hong glanced at Yuan Tiangang. "Chen Shuda also assisted the Human Emperor back then, but he had a distinguished status and was an elder of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. His cultivation had already reached the Golden Immortal realm, but after he broke through the Golden Immortal realm, he returned to the mountains. So Yin Kaishan Flatter him." Yuan Shoucheng said disdainfully: "I heard that Chen Shuda's grandson also returned to Chang'an City during this court competition. I'm afraid the title of the number one scholar will fall on him. His grandson Zaizai is also a member of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Such an incredible character, it¡¯s understandable that Yin Kaishan wants to curry favor with him.¡± "Chen Shuda's grandson?" Liu Hong frowned. The other person's background was so great that he couldn't afford not to think about it seriously. "Yes, his name is Chen Guangrui." Yuan Tiangang nodded and said, "I heard that his magical powers are about to approach those of Earth Immortals." Yuan Tiangang glanced at Liu Hong and sighed deeply. The so-called comparison between people is irritating. Chen Guangrui's qualifications are indeed good. It is said that when he was born, the statues of the saints of Haoran Zhengqi Sect shone brightly, and with the countless elixirs and elixirs of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, he was created like this. He is young and possesses magical powers. To be far above everyone else. "Junior brother, don't worry. Although your cultivation is far below him, but if you think about how long you have been practicing, your future will definitely be above his." Yuan Shoucheng comforted him gently. "Brother, what did you call that person just now?" Who knew that Liu Hong didn't think of this, but couldn't wait to ask the other person's name. Seeing that his eyes were red and his face was extremely nervous, even Yuan Tiangang and the two of them were surprised. "Chen Guangrui." Although Yuan Shoucheng was very surprised, he still replied softly: "What, junior brother, do you know him?" "It turns out it's him." Liu Hong's face turned pale, his eyes dim, and he said softly. "Junior brother, do you know this person?" Yuan Tiangang asked worriedly when he saw this. "Nothing? Two senior brothers, I'm a little tired, so I won't leave two more senior brothers. Please forgive me." Liu Hong suddenly stood up and bowed to the two of them. "Junior brother, are you okay?" When Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng saw this, their hearts moved, and they couldn't help but look at Liu Hong and said, "Junior brother, don't worry, the matter of the younger brother and sister is all on us. I don't believe it. That Yin Kaishan Not for the sake of the two sects behind us." Yin Kaishan's rejection of the two of them made them extremely embarrassed. Seeing Liu Hong like this now makes them feel even worse. "I appreciate the kindness of the two senior brothers, but there is no need for the two senior brothers to ask about this matter. I will find a solution myself!" Liu Hong shook his head and said: "Two senior brothers, please come back!" "Junior brother, you?" Yuan Shoucheng said unhappily: "Although we belong to different sects, don't forget that the three sects are one family. Now that something happened to my junior brother, why can't I intervene?" Yuan Tiangang also nodded. nodded. "Senior brother, no matter who comes, it won't work. No matter how great your magical power is, can it be so great?" Liu Hong said sadly: "This time, the two senior brothers should not get involved. Otherwise, , his life must be in danger." "This?" Yuan Shoucheng's expression changed when he heard this, but he glanced at Yuan Tiangang, only to see that Yuan Tiangang's expression also changed drastically. "My magical power is no match for Heaven?" Yuan Tiangang muttered softly, and then glanced at Liu Hong with extremely complicated eyes. Finally, he sighed softly and said, "Since the junior brother is unwilling to say it, then as a brother, I can I won¡¯t ask anymore, but there is something I want to tell my junior brother.¡± "Senior brother, please speak." Liu Hong cupped his hands and said. "Although supernatural powers are no match for Heaven, there is a glimmer of hope in Heaven's way, and some things are not impossible." Yuan Tiangang's eyes suddenly flashed with a strange light, pointing to the outside of the house, and said: "Junior brother, just take your Disciple, let me tell you! Originally, he was just about to die prematurely, but now, he has become covered with clouds and mist. Although he doesn¡¯t know what the future will be like, it can explain one thing, that is, his future is full of endless variables. There are such variables that no one can predict. As long as he works hard, he may be able to keep the clouds clear and see the moonlight!" "Yes, yes." Yuan Shoucheng laughed loudly and said: "Junior brother, this is a variable, and Li Ke's fate will change from now on, haha! Junior brother, is it because he worships you as his teacher, so he let his Even if there are changes in fate, it¡¯s impossible to know!¡± "Variables?" Liu Hong murmured for a moment, then his eyes suddenly lit up and he said: "Yes, yes, what the two senior brothers said makes sense, the way of heaven is supreme."There is a glimmer of hope, and as long as we find this glimmer of hope, we can naturally solve it. Two senior brothers, I have something to ask of you. " "Brothers like us, why should we do this?" Yuan Shoucheng said slightly dissatisfied. Yuan Tiangang also nodded. "A few days ago, I heard from two senior brothers that Yin Jiao had a bad fate and died young. Now I want to ask two senior brothers to take a look again. I wonder if these two senior brothers are willing to help?" Liu Hong's eyes were shining, full of excitement. color. "Well, since junior brother asked, let's go and take a look." Yuan Tiangang and the two were silent for a while, and finally nodded. Although he didn't know why Liu Hong did this, he still nodded and agreed. "Okay, go and come back quickly." Liu Hong kept urging as if he was very nervous about this matter. The two of them, Yuan Tiangang, were very helpless and could only say goodbye and go to Yin Kaishan's mansion again. "It's so tragic that I turned out to be Liu Hong. Not only was he a soy sauce man, but he was also a person killed by the Emperor." After the two left, Liu Hong suddenly collapsed on the ground, with a hint of panic in his eyes. After hearing Chen Guangrui's name just now, he instantly remembered the identity of this body. It was the Liu Hong who killed Chen Guangrui and took possession of Yin Jiao as recorded in Journey to the West. Although he won the beauty, it was a pity that he died in the end. It was in the hands of the Human Emperor, and it was related to Tang Seng's complaint. He didn't think so much about it before. Although Liu Hong's name, Li Biao's name, or Yin Jiao's name felt very familiar in his memory, he never thought about it seriously. But now that there was another Chen Guangrui, he was shocked. Liu Hong connected all the information, and Liu Hong quickly understood his identity. He was an extremely miserable character. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 52: I am willing to behead my life to bring down the emperor "Now it seems that Yin Jiao will definitely marry Chen Guangrui in the future, but the strange thing is that if he and Yin Jiao are destined to die, then Yin Jiao will marry Chen Guangrui in the future, and that Chen Guangrui is also a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect , Think about what a big event Journey to the West is. Even if these characters are chess pieces, there will be people around them to protect them. Otherwise, it is recorded in the book that after Chen Guangrui was killed by Liu Hong, the Dragon King still protected his body, and the King of Hell also He retained his soul, so in the end Liu Hong was killed by the Human Emperor, and Chen Guangrui could return to the world. If you think so, there must be surveillance around you and Yin Jiao." Liu Hong stood up and walked around the room Come and go. There were thousands of thoughts in his mind. After suddenly hearing about Chen Guangrui, Liu Hong became nervous. It¡¯s a pity that no matter what Liu Hong thinks, he can¡¯t figure out the reason. Chen Guangrui is protected by someone, why is there no one around him? Or is it that an important person like Yin Jiao has no one to protect her? This body is just a soy sauce player, and that Yin Jiao is the mother of Tang Seng. Even if it is a chess piece, it is a powerful chess piece, a rare chess piece. How can such a person let himself have a relationship with her? Or rather, this was originally a part of it. "Not good." Liu Hong's expression suddenly changed. He finally got up. He could faintly smell a hint of sandalwood in the cave, but he didn't notice it at the time. "It seems that I have fallen into the opponent's scheme." Liu Hong clenched his fists. Originally, he just thought that he had an excellent practice method. As long as he practiced according to this, he would definitely achieve great results in the future. As for Journey to the West, As long as he didn't leave Dongsheng China, his life would not be in danger. But at this time, he realized that he had become a miserable person. Regardless of whether he left Dongsheng China or not, he would still die. How could he be willing to do this? "Hmph, it must be those people who did it. I didn't expect that I was just a little shrimp, but now I have caused such a big trouble, worthy of all the gods and Buddhas above to kill me." Liu Hong looked to the west, as if He could see the gods and Buddhas all over the sky looking at him coldly. "If you want to kill me, I have to see if you have the ability. Even if you die, I have to scrape a piece of flesh off your body." Liu Hong's mouth showed disdain. He touched his arms and finally took out a piece of flesh. The scroll is here, what is it if it is not the Tai Chi diagram found in the cave. "Perhaps this scroll is an opportunity for a breakthrough." Liu Hong touched the Tai Chi diagram with a hint of mystery on his face. He remembered clearly that although this Tai Chi diagram was extremely rough, it actually contained traces of Taoism. The longer Liu Hong looked at it, he felt that it was very similar to the flickering fluctuations of the incomplete purple ruler in the sea of ??consciousness. More importantly, this Tai Chi diagram was obviously made in a hurry. A Tai Chi diagram like this was actually made in a hurry. It can be seen that the person who refined this treasure is definitely not a simple thing. But it happened that such a character appeared in that cave, and appeared together with people from the Buddhist sect. Liu Hong would not think that Buddhists had such a kind heart and would give him a treasure. In other words, it is absolutely impossible for the person who refined this Tai Chi figure to be on the side of Buddhism. "There are many people who can't stand Buddhism. People who can refine such treasures are not simple things, but also have a deep understanding of the yin and yang of Tai Chi. In this case, they must be people from Taoism, or even people from the human sect. The man." Liu Hong quickly calmed down and thought carefully about the mystery. After all, he is a person who has traveled from the earth. He will soon be able to find some clues from it, and the panic he just felt has weakened a lot. . He was stroking the Tai Chi diagram with his right hand. Even if it was a fake, Liu Hong could do many things with the Tai Chi diagram in his hand. "Disciple Liu Hong is a good Taoist, worships the Three Pure Ones, and dares not slack off for a day. The day before yesterday, his life was in danger, and he was protected by the Immortal. He gained blessings from misfortune and was given a magic weapon. This disciple hereby thanks the Immortal for his kindness." Liu Hong enshrined the Tai Chi Diagram on the desk, prostrated himself on the ground, and said respectfully: "Today, I am thinking that there will be a great disaster in the future, and I need to use the Tai Chi Diagram to take refuge. I also ask the Immortal Master for permission to show mercy on this disciple." .¡± "My magical power is no match for heaven. Even the old Taoist could only follow the way of heaven. As for you, the old Taoist really doesn't know if you can do it?" At this moment, above the clouds, in a void space, an old Taoist body appeared Wearing a purple gold Taoist robe, with white hair and silver beard, there is a flat crutch lying sideways beside him, and his whole body is obscure. There was a hint of confusion in his eyes at this moment. He seemed to be thinking about something. "It doesn't matter, even if you and I are destined, let's make it happen for you! Let's see if you can escape the shackles of heaven." The old Taoist thought for a while, sighed and said: "There are already a lot of chess pieces anyway, one more for you is not much. It won't be a loss without you." The old Taoist thought for a while and finally waved his hand. I saw a ray of black and white light coming through the sky, and soon merged into the void and disappeared.Lost without a trace. But Liu Hong, who was in the room at this moment, had already taken the Tai Chi Diagram in his hand. He saw a divine light flying from his clay ball and falling into the Tai Chi Diagram, instantly wrapping the Tai Chi Diagram in it, but he wanted to refine the Tai Chi Diagram. . I thought that although Liu Hong had a purple ruler on his body, it was only incomplete. Not to mention whether he could drive it, even if he could drive it, he didn't even know how powerful it could be. And although the wisdom sword in the sea of ??consciousness is very powerful, and it once killed the night wandering god, it is not known whether it will be effective against other people. Not only is this Tai Chi diagram obtained, not to mention that this treasure has an extraordinary origin, but more importantly, the Tai Chi diagram contains a trace of the principle of yin and yang. Not every immortal can do this. There are these principles contained in it, which are enough to be much more powerful than ordinary acquired magic weapons. If this magic weapon could be refined, it would be enough to raise Liu Hong's strength to a higher level. But Liu Hong was also afraid that the Tai Chi diagram contained that powerful spiritual consciousness, so he prayed first. But Liu Hong felt lucky that this Tai Chi diagram was indeed an original magic weapon. Although it was a bit rough, Liu Hong was still very happy. When his spiritual consciousness wrapped around the Tai Chi Diagram, he could feel a mysterious consciousness integrating into his sea of ??consciousness, and the aura of yin and yang filling the sea of ??consciousness. It seemed that there were many truths contained in "Xuanhuang Boundless". "Heart Sutra" seems to have understood a lot at this moment. But what he didn't know was that when he was refining the Tai Chi Diagram, a black and white light came through the sky and merged into the Tai Chi Diagram. The Tai Chi Diagram's light flickered, but Liu Hong didn't seem to notice it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 53: Human Emperor Li Shimin and Human Cao Wei Zheng "Your Majesty, I heard that His Royal Highness the King of Shu has become a disciple?" In the imperial study, the current Emperor Li Shimin, Ren Cao Wei Zheng, and Prime Minister Yin Kaishan were sitting together. Li Shimin and Wei Zheng were sitting opposite each other, playing chess, while Yin Kaishan was He looked slightly dissatisfied. "Oh! Wei Qing also knows?" Li Shimin stopped when he heard the chess pieces falling on his right hand, looked at Wei Zheng, and finally sighed softly and said: "Although I don't understand why you true cultivators He doesn¡¯t accept Ke¡¯er as his disciple, but now he has finally found a master.¡± "Your Majesty, the master His Highness the King of Shu is looking for this time is not an easy one!" Wei Zheng said, stroking his beard. "It's not that simple anymore. Isn't it just a little golden elixir monk? In our Tang Dynasty, I don't know how many people are far above him in strength!" Li Shimin said with some confusion. Yin Kaishan on the side frowned and said disdainfully: "Master Wei, he is just a ranger. Although he has cultivated the immortal way now, hey, do you think such a person can achieve any Taoist achievements? Like this Man, we in Haoran Zhengqi Sect don¡¯t know how many heroes are above him in strength. Your Majesty, I think that His Highness the King of Shu is still young and it is the best time to learn. In five months, I will be the Tang Dynasty. During the imperial examination, it is better to choose a Confucian student as the teacher of the King of Shu than to take a knight-errant as his apprentice and damage the reputation of the Emperor." "Oh!" Li Shimin's expression changed, and he finally looked at Wei Zheng and said, "Wei Qing, what do you think?" "Your Majesty, not to mention that over the years, many princes have had masters, and some princes have even had famous teachers since they were born. However, the King of Shu is almost ten years old now and still does not have any sects as his disciples. There is nothing else. Let's talk about the Haoran Zhengqi Sect! There are countless Confucian monks, but no one comes to teach the King of Shu? This is a bit false!" Wei Zheng glanced at Yin Kaishan with dissatisfaction and coldly snorted: "What's more, , this ranger is no ordinary ranger, there is an extraordinary origin behind him!" "How did it come about that Wei Qing paid so much attention to it?" Li Shimin asked in surprise. "He was enlightened by the ancestor Chunyang of Shangbadong True Immortal. I don't know his origin. What do you think, Your Majesty?" Wei Zheng glanced at Yin Kaishan, then said while stroking his beard. "Disciple of the Human Religion!" Li Shimin suddenly stood up with a startled look on his face, and even Yin Kaishan had an unnatural look on his face. You must know that although there are many disciples in the human sect, they rarely accept royal disciples as disciples, because this is a signal. This shows that the Human Religion may support the prince. Now Liu Hong actually accepted Li Ke as his apprentice. What does this mean? Li Shimin couldn't tolerate it and was not serious at all. "Your Majesty, although Liu Hong accepted the King of Shu as his disciple, I thought that this was just his personal wish and had nothing to do with the Human Religion. Otherwise, if the Human Religion really wanted to support His Highness the King of Shu, it would not allow him to do so. A person who only has the realm of transforming gods has come to support the King of Shu." Yin Kaishan sneered and said: "The veteran thinks that even if Li Ke is a disciple of the Human Cult, he is just an ordinary disciple. This person is probably assisted by the Human Emperor's merits. His eyes were deceived, and he was willing to risk the disapproval of the world and accept the King of Shu as his disciple. This move would not only bring danger to the King of Shu, but would even arouse the anger of the human religion. I think this son deserves to be killed." Yin Kaishan There was a sharp flash in his eyes. "Prime Minister Yin, I'm afraid there is something wrong with this move!" Wei Zheng sneered: "I know that your concubine was saved by Liu Hong a few days ago. You may have another purpose in asking Your Majesty to kill Liu Hong today! Or perhaps Say, do you want to cause the Human Sect to be dissatisfied with Datang?" "You?" Yin Kaishan jumped up like a monkey whose tail was stepped on, pointed at Wei Zheng and said, "Wei Zheng, don't be so presumptuous." "Yin Kaishan, I see you are being presumptuous." Wei Zheng, with a clean face and no anger, sneered: "Don't think that I don't know your thoughts. Be careful. Your Majesty is kind and may offend you, but don't forget No, there is only Tian Tiao in heaven, be careful if I take over Tian Tiao and behead you." "It's a joke. What's my fault? Why bother Mr. Wei to use the rules of heaven? Do you have to take care of how I choose my son-in-law?" Yin Kaishan said disdainfully. "Of course I have no control over how you choose your son-in-law, but you can't affect the safety of the Tang Dynasty." Wei Zheng snorted coldly: "How can the disciples of the Renjiao be killed by ordinary people? Once the anger of Patriarch Chunyang is aroused, I¡¯m afraid even Meng Jianfei can¡¯t protect you.¡± "You dare to call the leader by his name." Yin Kaishan's expression changed drastically and he couldn't help snorting coldly. "He is also worthy of being called the leader. Don't make people laugh." Wei Zheng said disdainfully: "Meng Jianfei looks upright on the surface, but in fact he is a male thief and a female prostitute. Such a person is worthy of leading the Confucian sect. It's really What a joke. In recent years, your Haoran Zhengqi Sect has specialized in recruiting disciples from wealthy families into Haoran.The Qi Sect has long forgotten the rules set by Saint Kong and Ya Shengsheng. The existence of Haoran Zhengqi Sect in the Confucian sect is simply a shame to our Confucian sect. " "You, you guys." Yin Kaishan's face turned red and he pointed at Wei Zheng, but he was so angry that he couldn't speak. "You, Haoran Zhengqi Sect, have long forgotten what the original meaning of Confucianism is. It's really a joke that you still have the qualifications to call yourself a Confucian sect." Wei Zheng said disdainfully. "You, Your Majesty." Yin Kaishan's face turned red and he fell to the ground. "Okay, Wei Qing, don't say any more." Li Shimin frowned inadvertently, and quickly said with a smile: "Both of you are my ministers. Fortunately, the Tang Dynasty can be where it is today." Assistance between the two of you. Although the two of you have some conflicts in some aspects, there is no need to ruin the friendship between you." Li Shimin advised on the side. "Since Your Majesty said so, I just obey the order." Wei Zheng glanced at Yin Kaishan disdainfully. He didn't like Yin Kaishan, even if he was a member of the Confucian sect. Yin Kaishan even disdained to talk to Wei Zheng, and the two could only glance at each other coldly. "As for the King of Shu, just let him be! No matter who he takes as his teacher, I don't want to care about it, so you don't have to care about it." Li Shimin glanced at the two of them, thought for a moment, and finally made a decision After making the decision, he waved his hand and said: "Although Liu Hong is a bit humble in ability, he was enlightened by the Chunyang ancestor, and his future will naturally be unlimited. It makes sense to let him be the teacher of the King of Shu. Both of them My dear, please don¡¯t let this matter hurt your harmony.¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 54: Changes in Heaven¡¯s Secret "Master, Yuan Xianchang has been waiting here for a long time." When Yin Kaishan returned to the house, he saw his wife coming out with a worried look on his face. "Hmph! What are the two of them doing here? Why are they still working as lobbyists for that ranger?" Yin Kaishan's face was like the bottom of a pot, and he glanced at Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng in the hall with dissatisfaction, his eyes filled with confusion. It's the color of hatred. He believed that he was ridiculed by Wei Zheng in the imperial study today because of Liu Hong, so he was naturally dissatisfied with Yuan Tiangang's visit. "Haha! Brother Yin Dao is joking." Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Tiangang were secretly angry, but they didn't show it on their faces. They just stood up and saluted. He didn't say anything like "prime minister" in his mouth, but said "Brother Dao", but he was reminding Yin Kaishan not to say anything like "prime minister" in front of the two of them. Everyone is a practitioner, and you, Yin Kaishan, don't care. It was because he assisted the Emperor that he was named Prime Minister, but he could not forget his roots. Yin Kaishan was secretly angry, but he had nothing to do. He could only return the gift and said, "I wonder why these two fellow Taoists are here? Could it be that they are preparing to deduce the secret of heaven to the poor Taoist?" Although he was very polite, his voice was louder. The discriminatory meaning in it is vividly expressed. Yuan Shoucheng was furious, and when he was about to argue, Yuan Tiangang stepped out and said, "I dare not deceive fellow Taoists. This time, Pindao came not for brother Taoist, but for the female family members of the house. Last night, Pindao night Observing the sky, I saw a ray of moonlight breaking out of the sky, taking the form of a Luan and a Phoenix. I was surprised and secretly searched for it, only to find that the moonlight was coming out of Brother Taoist's house." "In the shape of a Luan and a Phoenix?" Yin Kaishan's eyes were filled with suspicion, and he turned his eyes and looked at Yuan Tiangang. Obviously, he still doubted Yuan Tiangang's words. "Brother Taoist, I don't know something. This Luan Feng is either the concubine of the emperor or the wife of the prime minister. If it is a golden phoenix, it is the concubine of the emperor. If it is a purple phoenix, it is the wife of the prime minister. So the poor Taoist must first Come and seek some verification before we can be sure. This matter involves the Human Emperor, so please don¡¯t refuse, fellow Taoist." Yuan Tiangang said seriously. "Is this really true?" It was Mrs. Yin who spoke at this time. She looked a little excited and said, "Could it be that the omen of Luan and Phoenix is ??talking about my son." "Hmph! Are other people in my family so lucky?" Yin Kaishan snorted coldly: "Yuan Tiangang, are you telling the truth? If you are talking nonsense, don't blame me for playing your book in front of the Human Emperor .¡± "Of course I don't dare to lie." Yuan Tiangang nodded and said. "Okay, just believe the truth for once." Yin Kaishan snorted coldly, turned to the maid on the side and said: "Go, please come to the backyard, Miss." Faced with the appearance of Luan Feng, whether it is true or false, Yin Kaishan is not willing Giving up, if she becomes the wife of the Prime Minister, that would be good. Then Yin Jiao can only marry the number one scholar. If she becomes the concubine of the Human Emperor, it would be better. This is what made Yin Kaishan decide to let Yuan Tiangang see A look at the real thoughts. After a while, Yin Jiaopingpingtingting was seen walking out. She was wearing goose-yellow neon clothes, her delicate face was shining with precious light, and her eyes were like autumn water, which was intoxicating. "No wonder my junior brother is not afraid of karma and wants this girl. This Yin Jiao is indeed pretty." Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng looked at her briefly and nodded secretly. "You two, let's get started!" Yin Kaishan was also very satisfied with Yin Jiao's dress, and said with some pride: "These two fellow Taoists have extraordinary physiognomy and inherited famous masters. Please don't make any mistakes." "Okay, okay." At this time, Yuan Tiangang also remembered what Liu Hong had told him, and he didn't say much. He and Yuan Shoucheng looked at it together. Unexpectedly, it became more and more serious. Then Yuan Shoucheng saw it at the end, and it became even more serious. His face turned red and a mouthful of blood spurted out, but Yuan Tiangang kept retreating, his face pale. "Two fellow Taoists, why is this?" Not only was Yin Jiao's face changed color in fear, but Yin Kaishan was also shocked. Originally, he wanted to see what Yuan Tiangang and the two wanted to do, but what he didn't expect was , look at the appearance and actually end up in such a situation. Yuan Shoucheng spurted out a mouthful of blood. Even if there was nothing serious, he would at least have to rest for a few days. "How could this happen?" Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng looked at each other with horror on their faces. "Two fellow Taoists, please tell me if you have any questions." Yin Kaishan couldn't sit still for a while, stood up, and said dissatisfied: "Could it be that my daughter, Yin Kaishan, is a monster? How can you be such a shocked fellow Taoist?" " Hearing this, Yuan Tiangang smiled bitterly and said: "Friend Daoist, please calm down. What is happening in front of you is really unbelievable. To be honest, my brothers and I came here not because of Luan Feng's appearance, but because we were entrusted by others to check. one thing." "What's the matter?" Yin Kaishan quickly waved his hand and said: "Two fellow Taoists, what exactly is the matter just mentioned? The two fellow Taoists have worked so hard to infer, and finally they can't figure it out.I almost got backlash, thinking that my daughter is just an ordinary mortal, and I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be involved in the secrets of heaven! " "If it was in the past, it would be like this, but I'm afraid it's not the case now." Yuan Shoucheng wiped the blood from his mouth, took a deep breath and said, "Prime Minister, do you remember that when my concubine was one month old, the Prime Minister asked The two of us calculated the secrets for my concubine, and what was the final conclusion we reached?" "Of course I know." Yin Kaishan frowned, glanced at the uneasy Yin Jiao, and seemed unwilling to mention this matter, and then said: "Could it be that the vitality of the two Taoist friends just now was related to this matter?" At this time, although Yin Kaishan disliked the two of them, he had no choice but to speak in a more sincere tone. "I'm ashamed to say that the two Taoist brothers have low abilities and can no longer see through my concubine's fate." Yuan Tiangang said with a bitter smile: "My concubine's fate is covered by a mist. It may be good or bad, disaster or disaster, or life. Or die, we can't see through it." When he said this, Yuan Tiangang's face suddenly changed, and he glanced at Yuan Shoucheng, but saw a look of surprise on his face, and he suddenly realized. Unfortunately, Yin Kaishan did not see all this. "Is this happening?" Yin Kaishan frowned. He believed that the two of them would not deceive him over such a trivial matter. However, there was something strange behind this matter, which made Yin Kaishan not sure what to do. At the moment He asked: "Two Taoist brothers, I wonder why my little girl's fate suddenly changed?" This Yin Kaishan changed, and he suddenly changed from a Taoist friend to a Taoist brother. "This? Changing the secret of heaven without authorization is something that no ordinary person can do, or my concubine is involved with a person with great supernatural powers, so it is unpredictable that this fate will change." Yuan Tiangang thought for a while, then shook his head and said: " The so-called magical power cannot be matched by the gods. I have never seen such a thing before." But Yuan Shoucheng on the other side smiled and said nothing, as if he had discovered something. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 55 Parting ways "Is this really happening?" Yin Kaishan looked solemn but said nothing. He looked at the goose-yellow dress on Yin Jiao without blinking. When he came to his senses, he found Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng. He had long since disappeared without a trace, but at this moment, he had no intention of catching up and asking. He could only sigh deeply and entered the backyard. "Tiangang, I wonder what you can see?" Yuan Shoucheng and Yuan Tiangang were walking on the street. Although the surroundings were bustling, in fact, they did not take it all into their hearts. His face was solemn, and it took a while before Yuan Shoucheng sighed and asked. "Although I have to admit it, at this time, this is the only explanation." Yuan Tiangang said softly: "It's really unexpected!" "Li Ke originally died young, but after becoming his disciple, his fate changed a lot. When you and I looked at him, it was also cloudy and foggy, and we couldn't see through his future at all. I thought He did it because he was the son of the Human Emperor, but now it seems that it is obviously not the case. Because he worshiped his junior brother as his teacher, his destiny has changed. From a situation of certain death to an unknown situation, what will be his future future? People can't be sure. Unless it's him, he doesn't know whether it's a blessing or a curse." Yuan Shoucheng said with a bitter smile. "The fate of everyone who follows him will change and go in an unknown direction. I don't know whether this is good or bad!" Yuan Tiangang glanced at Yuan Shoucheng and said softly: "What do you think your own destiny is? Has anything changed?" Yuan Shoucheng was stunned for a moment, and finally shook his head and said, "This is something that you and I can't know anymore, right? As the saying goes, a person can't tell himself, do you think my future has changed?" "I don't know either." Yuan Tiangang shook his head, his mouth full of bitterness, and said with a bitter smile: "The teacher said before that I was just a Golden Immortal Dao Fruit, and that will be it in the future. If I want to make further progress, I'm afraid it will be difficult. " "You will still be a Golden Immortal. I'm afraid I can't even reach the Golden Immortal." Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and said: "However, the junior brother is a junior brother after all. The fact that I have a good relationship with him will not change, even in the future. My destiny will also become strange, and I will not regret it, but you must not ruin your own future!" "This?" Yuan Tiangang thought secretly for a moment, then sighed and said, "I'm not as good as you in this regard, but before I leave, I have one more thing to advise you." "Please tell me." Yuan Shoucheng said, cupping his hands. "Chang'an is a place of right and wrong. Soon, a catastrophe will happen here, and you will also be involved. However, this is not a difficult thing for you, but remember, you must not go out when you return to the mountains in the future. Wuliang Mountain, even if you leave Wuliang Mountain, you should not go anywhere other than Dongsheng Shenzhou." "Could something big happen? It doesn't seem to have much to do with us!" Yuan Shoucheng looked stunned and said: "The air is refreshing today. Since Sun Wukong was suppressed in the Three Realms, the Bull Demon King and other demon clan sages retreated to the mountains and wilderness. There are no more powerful monsters causing trouble, what can happen?" "Haoran Zhengqi Sect is too strong and has long caused dissatisfaction from others." Yuan Tiangang snorted: "They rely on the Jade Emperor to support them, but they forget that there are others above the Jade Emperor who can affect the situation in the Three Realms. " "You mean?" Yuan Shoucheng's expression changed and he said nervously. "Buddhism will take the opportunity to move eastward this time. Although the eyeliner is in the same spirit as Haoran Zhengqi Sect, there will definitely be a collision in the future. At that time, another disaster will come, and the situation will change suddenly. You must be more careful." Yuan Tiangang carefully warned: "Wuliang Mountain is blessed by the saint Jie Jiao. Although there was a great war that year, Jie Jiao suffered countless casualties, but don't forget that behind Wu Liang Mountain, there is a saint who is all-powerful. As long as Tao Zun exists, Wuliang Mountain will not be in danger of destruction. If you stay in Wuliang Mountain, your life will be guaranteed to be safe." "What about junior brother?" Yuan Shoucheng asked worriedly. "Since Ancestor Chunyang has enlightened him, this is enough to show that Ancestor Chunyang will not ignore him. Since Ancestor Chunyang is here to take care of him, why do you have to worry about it?" Yuan Tiangang glanced at Yuan Shoucheng and said. : "Do you think you are more powerful than Ancestor Chunyang? In other words, can you protect your junior brother's life? Junior brother's fate is not in your hands. His fate is destined to be different from others. Otherwise, he That strange fate will not affect other people. Although we people in Xuanmen are not as focused on cutting off the mortal world like people in Buddhism, but similarly, it is better to have less contact with these causes and effects. You have more contact with your junior brother. , your destiny will also change. By then, it will be impossible for you to seek benefits and avoid disasters." "I understand." Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said:"It's not like we can't change anymore, is it? Although there may be danger of death when you are with your junior brother, there will also be great opportunities, right? I'm not willing to go on like this for the rest of my life." Yuan Shoucheng There was a look of unwillingness on his face. Yuan Tiangang nodded. He naturally knew what Yuan Shoucheng was thinking. They were both descendants of the Yuan family, but their qualifications were different. Yuan Tiangang was already famous in the three worlds, but Yuan Shoucheng was still in Chang'an City, and his qualifications were even more distant. Not as good as Yuan Tiangang. Although he didn't say anything or show it on weekdays, Yuan Tiangang still knew what Yuan Shoucheng was thinking. He was unconvinced. If the two of them hadn't had a good relationship, he would have been jealous. But now Yuan Shoucheng is preparing to follow Liu Hong, and he doesn't know whether it is a blessing or a curse. Yuan Tiangang can't say anything. He could only wave his hand and tell Yuan Shoucheng to take care, and he quickly disappeared into the crowd. "A person who cultivates immortality can live forever not because he has the ability to jump out of the three realms, but more importantly because he can seek blessings and avoid disasters, so he can live forever. Now that I choose you, I don't know if it is my blessing to not die." Yuan Shoucheng looked at it. Yuan Tiangang's figure disappeared among the crowd, and he said in a voice that only he could hear. Finally, he turned around and disappeared into the crowd. "Brother, are you back?" An hour later, Yuan Shoucheng rushed to Liu Hong's small courtyard. Seeing that Liu Hong looked cool and relaxed, without any fear when he left, he couldn't help but nodded. He was not afraid in the face of danger, which is what a cultivator should have. quality. Liu Hong has undoubtedly achieved this. No wonder he was able to achieve this level of cultivation in such a short period of time. But he didn't know how much effort it took for Liu Hong to recover like this. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 56: Break the cauldron and sink the boat "Junior brother, your senior brother Tiangang is gone." Yuan Shoucheng stared at Liu Hong, watching his reaction carefully. Liu Hong felt his heart pounding, nodded, and said, "It seems that the two senior brothers have determined that Yin Jiao's fate has changed." "Yes, it's the same as Li Ke. It's so cloudy and foggy that you can't see clearly at all." Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said, "It's really strange. How come people related to my junior brother become like this? "He couldn't help but look towards Liu Hong, obviously wanting to get an answer from Liu Hong. "Senior brother, I don't know this either." Liu Hong shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Senior brother, you'd better leave! My little brother's disaster is coming, and if you follow me, you may not be able to escape death. Take advantage of this opportunity You and I are not close to each other now, so it¡¯s better for you to leave.¡± "Junior brother, do you know something?" Yuan Shoucheng's expression changed and he asked nervously. "Senior brother, don't ask. You'd better leave as soon as possible! Your fate was probably decided when you became a disciple. Even if it can be changed, it won't be able to change much." Liu Hong sighed and said, "Senior brother , I am afraid that a disaster is coming in Chang'an City, and senior brother is the one who will lift the curtain. If we don't leave now, we will leave in embarrassment in the future." "Junior brother, you are telling a joke. I, Yuan Shoucheng, am just a small monk. How can I be the one to lift the curtain? Junior brother, please don't scare me." Yuan Shoucheng waved his hand and said with a smile: "What's more, even if it's In this way, I will also follow my junior brother. With my junior brother here, I believe that Ancestor Chunyang will not leave us alone." "Brother!" Liu Hong said with a bitter smile: "Even the arrival of Patriarch Chunyang is of no use in this matter. The human religion emphasizes the way of inaction. They will only act in accordance with the way of heaven. They will not do what the way of heaven stipulates." I won't change it. I'm afraid senior brother will be disappointed." "Is it really that powerful?" Yuan Shoucheng asked in surprise. "Senior brother, if you return to the mountains now, close your fortune-telling shop, and stop eating fish from the Jing River, you may be able to change something." Liu Hong has determined that he is in the world of Journey to the West at this moment, and whether it is himself or Yuan Shoucheng in front of him They are all one of the chess pieces. Although I don't know Yuan Shoucheng's final outcome, it can be concluded that it will probably not be much better. "There are things you should do and things you should not do. Junior brother, you can face it calmly, let alone me?" Yuan Shoucheng was stunned when he heard this, but he laughed and said to Liu Hong: "Then what should I do, brother and sister? ? That old man Yin Kaishan doesn¡¯t want to! You can¡¯t just sit back and let your younger siblings marry someone else!¡± "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious, I still need to make some plans." Liu Hong thought for a moment and said: "Yin Kaishan has made a decision. More importantly, I am not strong enough now. When I am strong enough, At this time, no matter who dares to stop me in front of me, then I will kill him." A red light flashed between Liu Hong's eyebrows, which was quickly covered by purple light, but at this moment, he was blocked by Yuan Shoucheng Seeing it clearly, I couldn't help but feel shocked in my heart. "What a murderous aura! This junior brother will also be a character with blood on his hands in the future. I don't know how many people will die in his hands." Yuan Shoucheng thought to himself. "Brother, do you think I can take the imperial examination?" Liu Hong asked again. "I'm afraid this won't work." Yuan Shoucheng's heart moved, and he quickly shook his head and said: "Junior brother, even if you are very talented and can surpass the ancient sages, it is probably impossible for you to take part in the imperial examination in the Tang Dynasty. In our Tang Dynasty, only Confucian disciples could participate in the imperial examination. Although the Confucian sect is now divided into many forces, it has to be said that these forces are still disciples of the Confucian Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Every imperial examination is actually a Confucian Men Haoran is an internal competition within the Zhengqi Sect. Junior Brother, you are a member of the Xuan Sect, how can you participate in the imperial examination?" "What a pity." Liu Hong nodded and asked: "Senior Brother just said that Haoran Zhengqi Sect split into many forces. Why is this?" "Although there are many powerful people in Confucianism, and there are many sages from ancient times, and these sages have also been left to Taoism, no matter what, everyone has different ideas. For example, His Majesty the Jade Emperor incarnate as Confucius and passed down teachings. There is no analogy. The sage Mencius also said that the people value the king over the king, and Dong Zhongshu taught the theory of the unity of heaven and man. It was from him that the Haoran Zhengqi Sect began to suppress many other sects, and our Xuanmen was the first to bear the brunt. After all, The two sects were co-located in the Tang Dynasty. As for the current leader of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect, Meng Jianfei is actually a villain. He advocates the Three Cardinal Guidelines and the Five Constant Changes, and even advocates that Confucianism is orthodox in the three realms, and other schools such as Xuanxuan and Buddhism are all hereditary. Of course, There are also voices of opposition among Confucianists, and as far as I know, Cao Weizheng, the current man, is opposed to this view." "Meng Jianfei?" Liu Hong shook his head. "No?I underestimated him. Chen Guangrui of Haoran Zhengqi Sect is a member of Meng Jianfei's family. I heard that if he wins the top prize this time, he will be personally taught by Meng Jianfei and accepted as his direct disciple. "Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and said: "I have to say that although this person is a hypocrite, he is still capable. Otherwise, all previous emperors have relied on Haoran Zhengqi Sect. This is the reason. " "Brother, what would you do if you killed Chen Guangrui?" Liu Hong suddenly said gloomily. "Kill him? Why kill him." Yuan Shoucheng asked in surprise: "Not only does he have countless treasures around him, but there must be many people protecting him when he takes the exam in Beijing. If he wins the top prize, it will be even worse. The gods in the sky will protect him, and it will be difficult to kill him." "If he doesn't die, I will die." Although Liu Hong didn't know what kind of cause and effect he had with Chen Guangrui, he also knew that if Chen Guangrui appeared in Chang'an City, he would definitely attract the attention of the Human Emperor. By then, he would also be the number one scholar. It's easy. If such a character wins the first prize, he will naturally be blessed by gods and Buddhas. Although I don't know how Liu Hong killed Chen Guangrui in the original work, it can also prove that those Western Buddhists have probably been waiting for this moment. , let Chen Guangrui die in the hands of Liu Hong, and only then is the best time to die. But if Liu Hongruo kills Chen Guangrui at this moment, nothing will happen next. And Liu Hong's fate will also be changed. Liu Hong was not a person who obeyed destiny in the first place. For the sake of his own life, how could he just surrender and use his life to fulfill the great cause of the West? Even death. It is also to get a piece of flesh from the enemy. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 57 Li Biao¡¯s Opportunity "If you want to kill him, I have to prepare as soon as possible." Yuan Shoucheng was silent for a long time, finally sighed, nodded and said: "As far as I know, he has a lot of guards around him, and he also has a lot of magic weapons. , with the strength of you and me, I'm afraid it's impossible to kill him. And after killing him, you and I will definitely be the enemies of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, and we will fight to the death. Things in the future must be carefully considered, so I have to make arrangements in advance. One or two, go and invite a few friends to come and help out." "Thank you so much, senior brother." Liu Hong was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed: "Junior brother has sacrificed a lot for me. I will remember it in my heart and I will be rewarded in the future." "Although you and I are not from the same sect, we are better than our fellow sect brothers. Let's not say such things." Yuan Shoucheng said very simply: "Although I don't know why you are so eager to kill Chen Guangrui, but think about it. You have your own reasons, I will just go and help you." After saying this, he warned Liu Hong a few more words and then left. "I didn't expect that I could really change the fate of the people around me. I just didn't know that Li Biao's fate could be changed?" Liu Hong suddenly thought that he hadn't seen Li Biao for several days. His thoughts changed and he headed towards Wangxian Tower. Go. Today, Wangxian Tower is already a famous restaurant in Chang'an City. Scarface does not dare to fight with Liu Hong. In addition, there are rumors that Liu Hong has met an immortal, and he does not dare to have any scoundrels causing trouble in Wangxian Tower. The important thing is that there are many dignitaries and dignitaries who often come here in Wangxian Tower. In this case, no one dares to cause trouble in Wangxian Tower. When Liu Hong arrived at Wangxian Tower, he found that Wangxian Tower was already full of guests and friends, not only on the first floor, but also on the third floor. From time to time, the calls of drunkards could be heard. Liu Hong shook his head as he watched. He believed that Wangxianlou's two fine wines, spirits and fruit wine, would be enough for Liu Hong to earn a lot of money. But does Liu Hong need these now? The answer is of course no. According to Liu Hong's instructions, all profits, except the necessary ones, will be transferred to the poor people, either to build water conservancy projects, build bridges or roads, etc., and do some good deeds. Although this kind of charity has not spread to other parts of the Tang Dynasty until now, the good name of Wangxian Tower and Liu Hong has long been spread in Chang'an City. Liu Hong also gained a lot of merit out of thin air. "Where is your boss Li?" Liu Hong knocked on the counter. "Ah! The great proprietor." The shopkeeper who was settling the accounts raised his head and glanced at Liu Hong with a look of surprise on his face, because Liu Hong hadn't been to the restaurant for a long time, but he didn't expect that he would come today. After all, he was the shopkeeper of Wangxian Tower. He reacted immediately and said quickly: "The second proprietor is entertaining guests in the back. Let me go and inform you." After saying that, he was about to walk back. "Entertaining guests? What kind of guests is he entertaining?" Liu Hong frowned and asked curiously. "This?" The shopkeeper had a look of embarrassment on his face when he heard this. He finally scanned the backyard and said cautiously: "I don't dare to deceive the first proprietor. He is an old man in rags. The second proprietor said that he is a peerless expert." , but judging from the villain, that person is just an old scoundrel. Probably because the wine in the store is delicious, he often comes to our restaurant to drink, but he has no money, so he can only come to cheat on food and drinks. The second owner is a good person You are kind, that¡¯s why you let him come and drink for free.¡± "Oh! Is there such a thing?" Liu Hong said in surprise: "You say hello in front first, and I'll go to the back to have a look. As for the old man, if he comes to drink next time, let him drink! Anyway, we don¡¯t lack this little wine money.¡± "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly. He kept praising Liu Hong as a good man without mentioning it. But Liu Hong shook his head and walked towards the backyard. As soon as he entered the backyard, he heard Li Biao's loud voice. Liu Hong, who was about to go in for a closer look, couldn't help but stop at this moment. "Senior, how do you like this wine?" Li Biao's voice rang out, and he said with a smile: "Senior Li, this wine is a specialty of our restaurant. What we produce every day is only two gourds, but now half of it is It's been delivered to your belly. You see how filial I am to you, old man. Why don't you, old man, teach me some magical powers? Just like the day before yesterday, you can make a hole in the stone with just a few clicks." "Boy! I have been under your care for a while. Logically speaking, I owe you a lot of money." The old voice suddenly sighed softly. "Old senior, this little money is nothing. Brother Hong and I are brothers. Even if he knew, he wouldn't say anything." Li Biao said quickly. "Haha! Brothers have settled accounts clearly, not to mention that you two are not brothers. You must remember this." Another gurgling voice came from the room, and then the old man's voice came to mind again and said: "Anyway, I should teach you something.Yes, but I am just a mortal, and you can even beat me to pieces with just one slap. Where can I teach you any skills? " "The old man is really joking. If the old man was not a fairy, he would not have inserted a finger into the stone." Li Biao's voice rang again. "Haha! This is just a little trick. If you want to learn it, I can teach you." The old voice sounded, and he said with a smile: "It's just that I heard that your brother is destined to be immortal. In that case, Why doesn't he teach you some magical powers?" "The old man was joking. He studied immortality. The younger generation also met an immortal before. The immortal said that I was not suitable for cultivating immortals due to my weak bones." Li Biao shook his head and said. "Immortal way? Hum!" the old man said disdainfully: "What's so good about the immortal way? It's good if you don't learn the immortal way. It's better to gain a lifetime of freedom in the mortal world. Why bother asking for that boring thing." The old man In his words, he was extremely disdainful of the immortal way. Liu Hong outside the room shook his head after hearing this. Just as he was about to step forward to stop him, he took his steps back. "Forget it! Let that kid do some good deeds!" Liu Hong then thought that since Li Biao valued the old man so much, it would be good to let him follow the old man. As the old man said, immortality is hard to find. Even Liu Hong himself may have many dangers around him. Now he is surrounded by powerful enemies. In this case, it is better to let Li Biao live in the mortal world and be a free and easy man. Mortals can do it too. It is better than following yourself and worrying about your life and safety all day long. "After all, immortals are different. It's okay for you to be a mortal for the rest of your life and live a happy and healthy life. At least you can live a life of freedom. When I become an immortal, after I have destroyed all my enemies, I will live my life naturally. You." Liu Hong secretly made up his mind. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 58 Meeting Di Renjie by chance Let's say that Liu Hong left the restaurant and walked on the street with a calm face and an inexplicable emotion in his heart. Li Biao was not suitable for cultivating immortals. He didn't know the reason. Although the two were not real brothers, they were better than real brothers. This Liu Hong did not deny it at all, but Xianfan had something else after all, and even Liu Hong had no way. "Brother, I heard that there is a Wangxian Pavilion nearby. I don't know how to move, so I asked Brother Qingge to tell me." As he was walking, he suddenly saw a young scholar cupping his hands towards him and said. "Look, that's it." Liu Hong pointed to the tall building not far behind him with a smile, then looked at the visitor and said, "Your Excellency, are you here to participate in the imperial examination competition?" Liu Hong was curious, because of this The person's face is fair, but not like Yin Kaishan and others. Although he is a scholar, he can feel a vast power from it. The person in front of him does not have any vitality surging around his body. What is probably attractive is that There was a peaceful aura about him. This is very different from the authentic Confucian Haoran Zhengqi Sect disciples. "My dear Di Renjie, I am here to take part in the imperial examination. How dare you make a name for me?" the scholar quickly asked, holding up his hands. "Liu Hong." Liu Hong's eyes lit up, he looked at this person even more, and said curiously: "I heard that the current scholars are all disciples of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, possessing the power of Haoran, but I don't see that you have any With even a little bit of magic power, isn¡¯t he a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect?¡± "Haha! I have never practiced any of the methods of Haoran Zhengqi Sect." Di Renjie shook his head and said: "The practice method of Haoran Zhengqi Sect can certainly increase Haoran's righteousness, but the so-called Haoran righteousness fills the world and fills the place of the eternal sages. Among the unparalleled classics handed down, we must not only understand these words, but more importantly, we must conduct ourselves according to these sutras. Only in this way can we cultivate immeasurable righteousness, assist the human emperor, and kill with the awe-inspiring righteousness in our chests. Eliminate demons and clear the world. The so-called cultivation method of Haoran Zhengqi Sect is actually just borrowing Haoran Zhengqi from the world. How much of it is your own?" Di Renjie looked up at the sky, his eyes shining, and in his words Full of disdain. What shocked Liu Hong was that he could actually see a glimmer of wisdom in Di Renjie's eyes. Of course, what shocked Liu Hong even more were Di Renjie¡¯s words. These words made Liu Hong suddenly moved. Thinking about it, there are countless qi in this world, all of which are transformed by the innate Qi, such as Qingling Qi, Haoran Zhengqi, Jiuyin Demonic Qi, etc., there are countless them. Although these are collectively called the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, there are still differences. In fact, whether they are cultivators or disciples of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, they all borrow spiritual energy from heaven and earth, and then use secret methods to absorb these spiritual energy for their own use to make themselves stronger. However, this Xuanmen monk and Haoran Zhengqi Sect The monks of the sect are different. The Xuanmen monks borrowed spiritual energy and turned it into their own magic power. The monks of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect, according to the original intention, cultivated the Haoran Zhengqi from their own bodies and assisted the Holy Emperor. , govern the world, comprehend the thoughts of sages, and constantly strengthen their own awe-inspiring righteousness. Finally, the awe-inspiring righteousness penetrates the sky, but all demons avoid it, ghosts and gods dare not touch its edge, and sages are frightened by it. But today's Haoran Zhengqi is different. They also learn from Xuanmen monks, using secret methods to borrow Haoran Zhengqi from heaven and earth, and then practice according to Xuanmen practice methods. Although they can live forever and obtain the most powerful With the power of borrowed awe-inspiring righteousness, he can use his powerful magical powers to kill the enemy. But what is borrowed is borrowed after all. Not only is it much inferior in the use of Confucian magical powers, it is even the same as the Xuanmen monks. When the catastrophe comes, it is still possible to fall into the catastrophe, but Unlike ordinary people with merit, not only will they not perish in a catastrophe, they may even receive a lot of benefits. This is what I want to explain and teach Yun Zhongzi. He has profound merits and virtues. All the famous twelve golden immortals in Yuxu Palace suffered disasters. They had the three flowers on their heads cut off and the five qi in their chests closed. They are still hiding in the cave. After understanding the magical power, he is different. He has never suffered any disasters and is blessed with good fortune. What Liu Hong didn't expect was that the Di Renjie in front of him could actually see it. "Brother Di is so insightful!" Liu Hong admired him and said involuntarily. This point comes from his true intention. "I don't dare, I don't dare." Di Renjie's face turned red. In fact, his view aroused a lot of laughter among his classmates. Some even said that he was a traitor to the Confucian sect. What he couldn't understand was that the young man in front of him, who was a stranger to him, actually identified with him so much. "Haha! What two idiots. They actually said such things in public. What a joke." At this moment, a harsh voice was heard. When the two of them looked, they saw a young man wearing a The man in Confucian robes, holding a folding fan in his hand, looked at the two people with disdain. Magic power surged around his body, and there was a faint sense of Haoran Zhengqi rushing out between his eyebrows. He was obviously a disciple of the Confucian Haoran Zhengqi Sect. "ComeJunchen! Di Renjie Zhou frowned and said softly. "Did he call Junchen?" Liu Hong looked at Junchen curiously. This figure who had left a profound mark on history unexpectedly appeared in front of him. Looking at his appearance, I saw that his eyes were wandering and uncertain. Although his complexion was fair, he had a pair of triangular eyes. He was indeed a vicious and ruthless person. "Di Renjie, do you, a stranger like you, think you can win the prize? What a joke. If you can win the prize, then even the vendors and lackeys on this street can win the prize." Lai Junchen laughed and said : "We, the disciples of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, can enter the general phase, but you, a person without the strength to tie a chicken, can also enter the court? I advise you to go back early, so as not to be embarrassed here." "You?" Di Renjie was so angry that he was shaking with anger. "Fellow Taoist, the Emperor of China has launched an imperial examination to select talents. As long as he is a member of the Confucian sect, everyone can participate in the imperial examination. Why should we say whether the other party is full of righteousness?" Liu Hong said displeased: "Besides, this awe-inspiring righteousness is invisible. Just because Brother Di's seal is not as purple as yours, does that mean he is not worthy of taking part in the imperial examination? You are also a true cultivator of morality, so why do you speak so harshly?" "You, who are you, you came here to accuse me? Do you want to be an enemy of our Haoran Zhengqi Sect?" Lai Junchen's face turned red when Liu Hong said it, but he blurted out. As soon as the words came out, he immediately caused a stir around him. People laughed, and only incompetent people would use their master as a backer. "Brother Di, why don't you go to the humble residence for a walk? I have some good wine." Liu Hong invited with a smile. "It's my wish, but I don't dare to ask for your ear." Di Renjie felt happy and nodded. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, ignoring Lai Junchen, whose face was flushed, and walked towards Liu Hong's house. "What a good Di Renjie, just wait! And that brat, one day, I will avenge today's humiliation." Lai Junchen's eyes were cold, and he snorted as he watched the two people leaving. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 59: Words follow the Dharma "Brother Huaiying, how do you like this wine?" In the small courtyard, Liu Hong looked at Di Renjie and said with a smile. "This wine is extraordinary!" Di Renjie thought about it for a while and said without thinking: "Although I don't know how good the wine in Wangxianlou is, but in comparison, this wine is probably the best wine I have ever drunk. Yes. I¡¯m afraid such wine is rare in Chang¡¯an City.¡± "Brother Huaiying said it is true." Liu Hong laughed loudly, pointed at Di Renjie and said: "This wine is the wine of Wangxianlou, but the only difference is that this wine was brewed by me personally, and it is different from Wangxianlou's wine. Compared with the wine, it is much better." "Wangxian Tower? Liu Hong?" Di Renjie looked at Liu Hong in surprise when he heard this. He suddenly patted his thigh and said, "I asked you why Brother Liu's name is so familiar. It turns out that he is a great philanthropist in Chang'an. When I saw him today, he was well-deserved. ah!" "Forget it! I'm just using some money to earn some merit. I can't compare to Brother Huaiying. He has a great strategy and can defeat millions of soldiers. Although Brother Huaiying looks like he has no power to tie a chicken, he has wisdom in his heart. With the sword, there is a light of wisdom shooting out of his eyes, and his achievements in the future will be limitless, huh, I don't know how much better than the disciples of other Confucian sects such as Haoran Steam Master Sect." "The Holy Master was such a sage back then. The names of his seventy-two disciples have been passed down through the ages. There is nothing better than this so-called teaching without distinction. But what about now? The Haoran Zhengqi Sect is no longer the Haoran Zhengqi Sect back then." Di Renjie sighed: "Then come Junchen! He is a sinister villain with a vicious nature. Such a person can also be classified as an inner disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. This time he comes to take the imperial examination. If the Emperor of Humanity admits such a person, it will be like me. A disaster for the people of the Tang Dynasty." "If Heaven wants to destroy it, it must first make it crazy. Brother Huaiying, if you have a strategy for governing the country, why not work hard and make a splash in this imperial examination? If you are appreciated by the emperor, you can still guard the throne even if you cannot sit in the center. Mu Yifang, isn't this great?" Liu Hong shook his head and said. "This time I came out because of my mother's order. Otherwise, I would have to wait a few years before I came out." Di Renjie said: "I think I want to assist the emperor in governing the world, but now I have not studied the teachings of the sages of the past. If you are thorough, how can you use the wisdom of these sages to govern the people of the world, and how can you assist the emperor?" Di Renjie still shook his head and said. "Maybe you have your reasons, but since you are here, don't leave." Liu Hong thought for a while and said: "Try to take the exam. Haha! If it weren't for me not being a scholar or a disciple of the Confucian Haoran Zhengqi Sect , I also want to take a look." Liu Hong said with a smile. "What? Brother Liu wants to try it too?" Di Renjie looked at Liu Hong in surprise. It's not that he looks down on Liu Hong, but the Confucian Haoran Zhengqi Sect is different from other sects, and he has to start practicing from a young age. Not all hard work will lead to success. Haoran Zhengqi Sect pays more attention to understanding. If you have good understanding, the speed of progress will naturally be very fast. "Haha! Forget it! It's just a testimonial." Liu Hong waved his hand and said, "Huaiying might as well stay here with me these days. Anyway, I'm still here alone." Liu Hong suddenly stopped talking, and the corner of his mouth There was a hint of bitterness, as if he had thought of something. "What's wrong?" Di Renjie looked at him curiously. Just as he was about to speak, his face suddenly changed and he said in surprise: "Why is there an evil spirit coming from you?" "My enemy is here, Huaiying should leave early!" Liu Hong said with a bitter smile. Although he was surprised that Di Renjie could feel the sinister aura, Liu Hong did not want Di Renjie to be implicated no matter what. "How can the bright world allow evil people to come here to show off their power? Let me destroy it!" Just when Liu Hong was surprised, he saw Di Renjie's eyes shooting out a bright light, and a purple energy penetrated the sky between his eyebrows, and he saw the words in his mouth. He spit out golden light and turned it into a big word "break". There was actually a law in the word "break", which shocked Liu Hong. "No, there is actually a great scholar from the Haoran Zhengqi Sect here." There was a scream in the air, and then a cold voice was heard. It was not Ma Rufeng, but the voice quickly disappeared without a trace. Apparently he was injured by Di Renjie's blow. "What a great saying that follows the Dharma. I finally saw it today." Liu Hong couldn't help but applauded and said: "It is said that in ancient times, sages were in power, and those who said something that followed the Dharma were worth thousands of gold or countless cities. I thought it was just a legend. What I saw today is really extraordinary, Brother Huaiying breaks the formation with one word, and his words follow the law. I am afraid that the Confucian sect's awe-inspiring righteousness has been trained to the core by Brother Huaiying." "How can it be so simple?" Di Renjie shook his head and said: "After the Confucian magical power has evolved over the years, most of them advocate offensive techniques, but they know very little about how to cultivate their moral character and strengthen themselves. I have only learned a little bit about it. How can I What we are today is just because we study the classics or handwritings passed down by ancient sages every day.It would be very difficult for a truly great achievement to even surpass the ancient sages. Pity. There are too few calligraphy treasures left by the ancient sages. Otherwise, my awe-inspiring righteousness will definitely increase to another level. " "Sage calligraphy?" Liu Hong said with some surprise. "Haha! Look at this." Seeing Liu Hong's surprised look, Di Renjie thought for a while and took out a piece of mulberry paper from his arms. He saw the word "broken" written on it. The handwriting was very simple, but what surprised Liu Hong was that the law contained in the word "broken" was filled with awe-inspiring righteousness and endless, and a powerful force was hidden in it, which was very powerful. "This is what I wrote." Di Renjie shook his head and said, "I copied the calligraphy works of saints for ten years before I could write it to this level. It was also from this that I grasped the basics of Yan Sui Dharma." "This magical power is enough to make many monks run away after hearing the news." Liu Hong shook his head and smiled bitterly. He knew who the cold voice was just now. Even if he had entered the stage of transformation, he didn't dare to fight it off with just one hand. However, the Di Renjie in front of him just roared, and Haoran's righteous energy burst out of the air. , repelling it instantly. "Brother Liu has immeasurable merits, a pure face, and wonderful bones. He will naturally have an unlimited future in the future, so why should he envy me!" Di Renjie shook his head and said: "The Confucian sect's righteousness certainly has some advantages, but it also has weaknesses. Yes, I think that I will wait for the Holy Scriptures for a lifetime, and I don¡¯t know how far away I am from immortality. Even the ancient sages only achieved the divine way and have no chance of immortality. Because of this, most people in the Haoran Zhengqi Sect have abandoned it. The original cultivation model of Confucianism, which uses Taoist and even Buddhist cultivation methods to stimulate Confucian attack methods, may achieve immortality, but it has lost the original appearance of Confucianism." "Establish a heart for the heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the people, carry forward the unique knowledge for the saints, and create peace for all generations." Liu Hong suddenly thought of the famous sayings on the earth and said softly. Perhaps this was the thought of the sages in the past! "Establish a heart for the heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the people, carry forward the unique knowledge for the past saints, and create peace for all generations." Di Renjie muttered softly, and finally his eyes lit up, and a purple light burst out between his eyebrows, above the mud ball, It's also purple. He stood up, bowed to Liu Hong, and said: "Hearing Brother Liu's glance, Huaiying had an epiphany and saved more than ten years of hard study. Huaiying would like to thank my brother for this." Liu Hong did not expect that his casual words would cause such a big reaction from Di Renjie, but thinking about it, this sentence was refined from thousands of years of Confucian accumulation on the earth, and contained the meaning of Confucian scriptures, which Di Renjie could understand. It¡¯s normal to order something. At that time, Liu Hong still couldn't accept Di Renjie's courtesy, so he quickly stood up and returned the courtesy without mentioning it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 60: Wu is the way Not to mention that after Di Renjie was relieved by Liu Hong, he lived in Liu Hong's house. While studying poems and books, preparing for the imperial examination, he and Liu Hong sat and discussed Taoism. With or without it, both of their cultivation levels also increased significantly. In the blink of an eye, a month passed. On this day, Liu Hong was discussing with Di Renjie. When they talked about their interests, their expressions suddenly changed. They looked at each other and looked out together, staring at the courtyard. at the door. "What a powerful momentum. I don't know who came to see me!" Liu Hong frowned and said, "It is said that when a warrior reaches great perfection, he can break the sky with one hand and shake the sun, moon and stars. Even the soul of an immortal can do this. Affected by it, it can even be broken with one punch, I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s true.¡± "Probably not." Di Renjie thought for a moment, and finally shook his head and said: "Although warriors are very powerful, when they reach great heights, their aura is restrained, which is different from the aura in front of them, and the aura in front of them is very pure. Being close to the origin of heaven and earth is not something that ordinary warriors can achieve. I seem to have heard of this momentum somewhere, but only in a few words, so I have forgotten it now. " "It's him. You and I don't need to be careful or make random guesses. We'll find out later when we ask." Liu Hong suddenly laughed and said, "That person is none other than my good brother." At this time , the two of them had already seen the appearance of the person who came. They saw that the person who came had a majestic appearance, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his eyes were fierce and fierce. As they looked around, the evil spirit was soaring, who could it be if it wasn't Li Biao. "Brother." When Li Biao saw Liu Hong, he no longer called Liu Lang, but respectfully called him brother. Compared with before, it can be seen that Li Biao has changed a lot. "It seems that you are in for an adventure. Come, let me introduce to you. This is Di Renjie. You can work with me as a brother." Liu Hong nodded and pointed to Di Renjie on the side. "I've met my brother." Li Biao nodded towards Di Renjie and also held his hand. "I don't dare, I don't dare." Di Renjie also looked at Li Biao with curious eyes and said, "Brother Xian, your aura and aura really surprise me!" "Let's go in and talk." Liu Hong patted Li Biao on the shoulder and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my two brothers have ever heard of witches?¡± Li Biao said. "Witch?" Liu Hong and Di Renjie looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. Liu Hong had only heard of it a little bit on earth, but Di Renjie looked at Li Biao with both eyes, as if he was watching. Like a rare treasure. "What? Huaiying, do you know where this witch came from?" Liu Hong asked curiously when he saw this. "Little brother, I have seen it in the calligraphy treasures of ancient saints. No wonder I just felt that the aura outside was very familiar, like martial arts but not martial arts. I was very curious, but now I know that it turned out to be ancient witchcraft. I didn't expect that so many years have passed. Well, the witchcraft actually still has a heritage." Di Renjie said with some sigh: "Brother, if you are interested, why not just listen to me." Liu Hong nodded, and the three of them entered the room again and sat down. "At that time, the Great God Pangu died when he created the world, and his soul transformed into the Three Pure Ones. Most of his body's essence and blood transformed into the Twelve Ancestral Witches, also known as the Twelve Demon Gods in the outside world. A small part circulated in the six paths of reincarnation, attached to the souls of humans and monsters. Above it, he was reborn as a great witch. The great witch had a powerful physical body, but he had no soul and no magic power. He could not cultivate the secrets of heaven and had no chance to realize the Tao and fruit. The ancestral witch was born with a body that was unparalleled and powerful. He was an immortal body and could swallow up the heaven and the earth. , manipulate feng shui, thunder and lightning, move mountains and seas, and change the world. The ancestral shaman has a soul, but the soul is weak. Due to innate deficiencies and lack of sexual power, he cannot practice Taoism, understand his own misfortunes and blessings, and understand the essence of creating heaven and earth, so he cannot break the void and become a Taoist. After the battle, all the lichs were injured, and except for Queen Houtu, they all disappeared between heaven and earth. According to the records of ancient sages, the witch clan gradually declined. Especially after the Xia Dynasty, the witch clan was even more suppressed. The bloodline has withered. I originally thought that the Wu Clan has disappeared in the long river of history over the years, but what I saw today is that the Wu Clan is still not simple." Di Renjie thought for a while, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Some At that time, I once thought about whether the Wu Clan, when faced with the suppression of the various tribes in the Three Realms, was broken into pieces, scattered throughout the Three Realms, and even integrated its own blood into the human race and became the warriors it is today." Di Renjie's eyes were shining, scorching and radiant. "Warrior, witch?" Liu Hong chewed these four words in his mouth, and finally his eyes fell on Li Biao and said: "Biaozi, just tell me what happened to you!" "The second brother's inference is very correct." Li Biao nodded and said: "I think the elder brother also knows that not long ago, I saved an old man. He is my master. He introduced me to the witchcraft. He said that I He has the blood of the Witch Clan, and it is extremely pure. Unlike the people in the world today, althoughHe has the blood of the witch clan, but in comparison, the blood of the human clan is more pure. Although the witch clan has pure blood, it is possible to practice martial arts, but if you practice witchcraft, your future will be limitless, so I will worship him as my teacher. , practiced witchcraft. " "It is said that the witch clan has thirteen great magical powers. I wonder which great witch's magical power you practice, Biaozi?" Di Renjie asked in surprise. "Zhu Rong Ancestral Witch." As soon as Li Biao moved, a red flame emerged from his hand. The red light illuminated the room instantly, but the two of them did not feel a trace of heat. , "Sure enough, it is Southern Lihuo." Di Renjie nodded and said, "It is Southern Lihuo that Ancestral Witch Zhu Rong controls. It is one of the most powerful flames between heaven and earth. It is not as powerful as Taishang Laojun's Tushita Purple Fire." Down." "It's really amazing." Liu Hong couldn't help but nodded and said: "Since the senior said that you are suitable for learning witchcraft, then practice witchcraft. After thinking that the ancestor witch is the great god Pangu, he will definitely be able to live forever. In this way Come, I feel a lot more relieved." Liu Hong had been thinking about how to help Li Biao enter the immortal way in order to live forever. Now he found that what Li Biao practiced was a witchcraft that was no less than the immortal way. In his heart, I breathed a sigh of relief. "However, Biaozi, there is one thing that my brother did not say, that is, in the future, you cannot say that you are a member of the Wu clan, but a member of the martial arts, unless you have to do so as a last resort." Di Renjie warned carefully: "It has been passed down from the sages. It is recorded in the text below that the Wu Clan made a big mistake back then and almost caused the destruction of the human race. Therefore, the current powerful people of the human race all hate the Wu Clan and wish to completely eliminate the Wu Clan. Therefore, those powerful people of the Wu Clan also avoid the Endless Clan. Only in the starry sky can you escape disaster. Once someone discovers that you practice witchcraft, I'm afraid you will face the pursuit of those with great supernatural powers. Hey, in fact, the witch clan is also part of the Xuanmen Dao." "This master once said that his old man was being hunted by people, so he hid in Chang'an City. He only returned to heaven and earth a few days ago." Li Biao looked a little lonely. "Don't worry, Biaozi, the Wu clan will definitely reappear in the Three Realms in the future." Liu Hong patted his shoulder and comforted him: "I don't think senior wants you to be like this. With your two brothers by your side, you will have a family. I believe you will be able to shake the Three Realms soon." "Yes, the early stage of Wu Clan's cultivation is very fast. Biaozi's strength will soon surpass that of my eldest brother and I." Di Renjie also nodded and said. "That's a good thing." Liu Hong laughed loudly after hearing this. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 61 Human hair murderous intention repeats itself in heaven and earth "By the way, I heard something, brother, I wonder if you have heard of it." At this time, Li Biao suddenly looked at Liu Hong and Di Renjie and said, "Nowadays, there are rumors in the market that Prime Minister Yin's daughter seems to be pregnant. Pregnant." "Pfft!" Liu Hong, who was drinking, suddenly spit out a mouthful of wine and sprayed Li Biao in the face. "Brother, what's wrong with you? Why are you so excited? Could it be that the child is yours?" Li Biao wiped the drink from his face and said with a smile. "Hey! It's mine." Liu Hong said dejectedly. If the guess is correct, that child might be Tang Seng in the future. During this period, based on round-about inferences with Di Renjie, Buddhism asked him to kill Chen Guangrui. At this time, under the guidance of Buddhist monks, Tang Seng believed that he was the enemy who killed his "father", so he would let others kill him, and Yin Jiao was miserable, and in the end she could only commit suicide sadly. Tang Seng also knew that he killed his own father by mistake and forced his mother to death. Even if he recognized his "ancestor" and returned to the clan, he would rather escape. As a Buddhist, you can become a monk with peace of mind, and finally go to the West to seek great freedom. Of course, this is just Liu Hong's guess. As for the reason behind it, he doesn't know it, but it doesn't hinder his own guess. "Ah! Is it really yours?" Li Biao suddenly stood up. Even Di Renjie looked at Liu Hong with wide eyes. He didn't expect that his sworn brother could be so powerful, letting Yin Kaishan, the daughter of the great Confucian master, be so powerful. Pregnancy before marriage, if this spreads out, it will probably make the gods of the three realms laugh. "If nothing else happens, it will be mine." Liu Hong smiled bitterly, and then told the story of being chased by Ma Rufeng, and finally said: "I just didn't expect that Yin Jiao was pregnant." "Then why don't you ask for marriage now, brother?" Li Biao said dissatisfied. "Biaozi, don't say it. I think the eldest brother must have come to propose marriage, but Yin Kaishan is a disciple of the Confucian Haoran Zhengqi Sect, and he doesn't look down on Taoist monks like the eldest brother at all. Even if the eldest brother is a disciple of the Human Religion, it's the same." Di Renjie frowned. He said with a frown. "Yes, I once asked two senior brothers, Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng, to come to propose marriage. Unfortunately, Yin Kaishan refused." Liu Hong shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Just like Huaiying said, Yin Kaishan looks down on us at all. In his eyes, Confucianism is the authentic sect of the Three Realms." "Then what should we do now?" Li Biao was a little annoyed and said: "That old stubborn Yin Kaishan thinks how wise and powerful my eldest brother is. Let him become Lao Taishan. I don't know how much he praises him. He still It's really hateful to be so picky. No, we can't just let it go. Brother, why don't we go to the door and teach that old guy a lesson." He looked out and walked away. "No." Di Renjie quickly stopped and said, "You are just adding fuel to the fire by going now. Yin Kaishan will not pay attention to you. I think Yin Kaishan is the great master of the Confucian sect. Not to mention that you are a member of the Wu clan. A Xuanmen monk who goes there at this time will probably be slapped to death by him." "Can't we just let it go?" Li Biao said angrily. After glancing at Di Renjie, Di Renjie thought for a while, and finally could only shake his head and look at Liu Hong on the side. "Of course not." Liu Hong's eyes flashed with coldness and he said to Di Renjie: "Huaiying, have you heard of Chen Guangrui? How is this person?" "Chen Guangrui? A true disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect! The proud disciple of Meng Jianfei, the leader of Haoran Zhengqi Sect?" Di Renjie's expression changed and he said nervously: "I heard that he has gone down the mountain this time and is preparing to participate in the imperial examination competition. Brother, what do you mean? What¡¯s this for?¡± "If nothing else happens, he will become the top pick in this imperial examination this time." "Yes, according to his strength and the name of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, he will definitely become the top pick in this imperial examination." Di Renjie nodded and said: "Although he is still young, his magical powers are definitely not small. . Why, why did the eldest brother suddenly ask about him? " "I'm not going to hide it from you, this person is my biggest enemy. If this person dies, I will die." Liu Hong looked solemn and said, "Senior Brother Yuan Tiangang has figured it out. Yin Kaishan wants to recruit this person as his son-in-law, so I He must be killed.¡± "Kill Chen Guangrui?" Di Renjie's expression suddenly changed and he looked at Liu Hong in surprise. This Confucian sect, Haoran Zhengqi Sect, is becoming increasingly powerful with the support of Heavenly Court and the Human Emperor. Dare to kill. "Since elder brother wants to kill him, then kill him." In comparison, Li Biao was much simpler. As soon as he heard Liu Hong say that he wanted to kill someone, he said he would kill him without hesitation. , "If you want to kill this person, you have to think long and hard about it!" Di Renjie soon let go of his thoughts and thought about this matter seriously.The possibility of doing it comes. "You two don't want to participate in this matter." Liu Hong waved his hands and said, "Biaozi has just achieved magical powers, and he possesses the magical powers of the witch clan. Once he appears, he may be a target. Huaiying is here. Those who take part in the imperial examination are also prohibited from taking action. If we can't kill him this time, we may have to rely on Huaiying's power to seize the top spot. There is nothing Yin Kaishan can do about it." "Brother, it's normal for you to ask Brother Huaiying to help you, but why don't you let me go? If you don't let me go, can't you alone kill that Chen Guangrui?" Li Biao said dissatisfied. "Of course not, there are still people who will help me." Liu Hong shook his head and said, "Senior brother Yuan Shoucheng and Yuan have already invited a few fellow Taoists to come. We can only rely on heaven to kill Chen Guangrui." "Brother, I still have a few calligraphy treasures of ancient sages here, which may be able to help brother." Di Renjie thought for a while and prepared to take out a few calligraphy treasures from his arms. "No need." Liu Hong thought for a while and still refused: "Don't say that the calligraphy treasures of the ancient sages are extremely scarce. If one piece is missing, one piece is missing. What's more important is that once this matter fails and is traced, You will be in trouble, and it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have any treasures I can use.¡± "I don't know how many of the ancient sages' calligraphy treasures are wandering around. It may be difficult for the Haoran Zhengqi Sect to trace them." Di Renjie said slightly worriedly. "Actually, apart from me who wants to kill Chen Guangrui, there may be someone who wants to kill him more than me. Huaiying, what do you think of this treasure?" A purple light flashed on Liu Hongni Pill, and a yin and yang energy was seen. They rushed out and formed a huge Tai Chi circle to protect their whole body. The two qi of yin and yang turned into chaos, which was majestic and awe-inspiring. The surprised two opened their mouths. "This treasure?" Di Renjie pointed at the Yin and Yang Qi and was speechless. "The sky sends murderous intentions, and the stars move to different places; the earth sends murderous intentions, and dragons and snakes rise from the ground; people send murderous intentions, and heaven and earth repeat themselves. Huaiying! The murderous intention has arrived, and only by moving forward bravely can there be a glimmer of hope!" Liu Hong sighed! road. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 62 Hetu Luoshu After waiting for another two days, Yuan Shoucheng entered Liu Hong's home with a solemn expression. Behind him were Ling Xiao and Ling Xiao. Liu Hong did not dare to neglect and introduced Di Renjie to the three of them. "Junior brother, although things have been arranged, this Chen Guangrui is not a simple person. I heard that Meng Jianfei has passed the iron ruler of loyalty to him." Yuan Shoucheng glanced at Liu Hong, although he was satisfied with Liu Hong's cultivation speed. , but when he thought about the news he got, he didn't frown. ¡°A loyal heart and an iron ruler?¡± Liu Hong said in surprise. "The Iron Ruler with an Iron Heart is the most precious treasure of our Confucian sect, condensed by the thoughts of thousands of great Confucian sages. Meng Jianfei passed this Iron Ruler with an Iron Heart to Chen Guangrui, which shows that he has trained Chen Guangrui as his direct descendant." Di Renjie also frowned. He said with an eyebrow: "He is worried that with the Iron Ruler in his hand, if the Confucian magical power is emitted through the Danxin Iron Ruler, its power will be doubled. Brother, you have to be careful." "So what? I can no longer retreat at this time." Liu Hong stood up and said, "Besides, just because he has a loyal heart and an iron ruler, it doesn't mean that I will be afraid of him. I will kill him this time." "Since my junior brother has made his decision, we will risk our lives to accompany you." Yuan Shoucheng and others looked at each other and said, "Fortunately, this Chen Guangrui is arrogant and arrogant, relying on his loyalty and iron ruler to go on the road alone. , according to reliable information, he will pass by the foot of Huashan Mountain in three days, this is our opportunity." "Then kill Chen Guangrui at the foot of Huashan Mountain." Liu Hong thought for a moment, glanced at Ling Xiao and Ling Chong, and said, "I'm uneasy if this man doesn't die. Don't worry, two fellow Taoists. The master knows that Pindao After the situation, I gave you a magic weapon that is enough to kill Chen Guangrui." As he said that, he saw divine light rushing out of the clay pill, and a huge Tai Chi diagram burst out of the sky, with golden light, and the Yin and Yang energy rushed out, emitting immeasurable light. , immeasurable sound, immeasurable sound, mysterious and abnormal. "The Tai Chi diagram actually has traces of Taoism." Yuan Shoucheng's face changed when he saw this, his eyes shone, and he pointed at the Tai Chi diagram and said: "Although it is not the most precious treasure taught by others, it is the prototype of the most precious treasure taught by others. With this treasure in hand, , Chen Guangrui¡¯s iron ruler of loyalty is no longer a problem.¡± Both Ling Xiao and Ling Xiao also nodded. Only Di Renjie looked worried. He knew that the origin of this Tai Chi diagram was not given by Lu Dongbin at all, but it was hard to tell at this moment. When he came out, he could only remain silent, but he made up his mind to help Liu Hong. "Okay, just do it. Go to Huashan now, find a dangerous area to ambush, and kill Chen Guangrui." Yuan Shoucheng did not dare to neglect, and immediately gritted his teeth and said. "Let's go." Liu Hong also tidied up a little, then said goodbye to Yuan Shoucheng and others. "Third brother, when your teacher left, did he give you any magic weapon or something?" Di Renjie looked at the four people leaving and said to Li Biao beside him. "Yes." Li Biao's face changed, and he pulled his hands, revealing a long sword. The long sword was one foot or two feet long, with a red surface, cold light shining in all directions, and the precious light shining in the void, overflowing with evil aura. Di Renjie couldn't help but shudder. , "This is the Wu sword, a treasure left by the great witch Zhu Rong." Li Biao's eyes sparkled, and he saw a ray of light coming out of his mouth. It was also fiery red, but it was a small fiery red flag several feet long. , the flames were roaring and whirring above. There are some strange patterns embroidered on the flag, but they are indescribable. "This is the Fire Cloud Flag, which can attract all kinds of divine fires from the three realms." Li Biao said honestly: "There are other treasures. I heard they are in the temple of the Wu Clan. The master did not bring them out. He asked me to learn them in the future. If you have achieved something, you can go back and get it yourself.¡± "I think the witch clan has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years. Even if it is destroyed, it will still be a skinny camel bigger than a horse! It's just two innate spiritual treasures." Di Renjie was about to cry without tears, thinking about the Confucian magical powers he practiced. Although I have accomplished something in my studies now, when it comes to treasures, they are probably only the calligraphy treasures of those sages. They are all disposable and have no use after being consumed. But what about the stupid big men around me? There are actually two innate spiritual treasures. "Brother, if you like it, you can take it over." Li Biao laughed, with a look of confusion on his face, and asked, "Is such a spiritual treasure so rare?" This sentence almost made Di Renjie jump, but in the end he could only stare. Li Biao glanced at him and entered the study without looking back. "Let's go to Huashan." After a while, Di Renjie rushed out in a hurry, pulled Li Biao and walked out. But he went to support Liu Hong without mentioning it. "This boy is extraordinary. I didn't know that Chen Guangrui was actually my nemesis, so why not! I'll help you. Even if it doesn't work, I can still cause trouble for the other party!" Above the sky, an old man with white hair and silver beard waved. The whisk was blown out, the wind was light and the clouds were light, as if nothing had happened. Finally, he sat down with his eyes closed, as if he was dozing off, but this timeMany gods in the three realms found that the heaven was in chaos at this moment, as if it had been covered by someone, and they could not deduce anything at all. I was secretly surprised. But Liu Hong didn't know all this. At this moment, he stood on the breeze, looking at the mountains at his feet with Yuan Shoucheng and others. This is the boundary of Huashan Mountain, which is the five pillars of heaven. According to legend, this is one of the great gods Pangu. The bell spirit transformed by a finger is a rare Taoist blessed land, cave heaven, where many true immortals gather. Even the Heavenly Court conferred the title of Great Emperor here, and also conferred the title of his own niece here, where she sat in charge of Huashan Mountain and was known as the Three Holy Mothers. Similarly, this is one of the gateways to the east of the Tang Empire and the main route to Beijing. According to the intelligence, Haoran Zhengqi Sect will definitely take this place when entering Chang'an City. In other words, Chen Guangrui will definitely pass through the Huashan Important Road. "Junior brother, this is the formation I got from Tiangang." At this time, Yuan Shoucheng on the side took out a formation diagram from his arms. "What is this?" Liu Hong took it and asked in surprise. The formation map was neither gold nor silver, neither paper nor cloth, and he didn't know what it was made of. There were countless divine patterns on it. Liu Hong took a look at it and suddenly felt dizzy, and finally couldn't help but ask. "Hetu Luoshu!" Yuan Shoucheng said softly: "The original Hetu Luoshu refers to Hetu and Luoshu, which are composed together, but this is just a fake. Although it is a fake, it was also refined by the ancient Holy Emperor. . It was given to Tiangang for self-protection. This time Tiangang knew that my junior brother needed it, so he asked me to bring it so that he could set up the Heluo Formation. Not only can it trap the opponent, it will also make it easier for us to kill Chen Guangrui. More importantly, It can conceal the secrets of heaven.¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 63 Heluo Formation "Can it hide the secrets?" Liu Hong looked at the Hetu Luoshu in his hand with some surprise, feeling the aura in it, but it was more mysterious. Unfortunately, Liu Hong was not good at deducing the secrets, so the Hetu Luoshu in front of him Even if the book is a fake, it is still a treasure. If it falls into Liu Hong's hands, Liu Hong cannot understand anything at all, but this does not prevent Liu Hong from knowing its power. "When I look at this Hetu Luoshu, I can think of the real Hetu Luoshu. If I could get the real Hetu Luoshu, how powerful the array would be!" Liu Hong looked at the fake Hetu Luoshu in his hand. The book said. "Junior brother, don't think about the real Hetu Luoshu. Even the ancient Holy Emperor didn't get this thing. It is rumored that this thing is in the hands of an ancient person with great supernatural powers. Such a person doesn't know how to survive. How many yuan will it be? It is even more difficult to get something in his hands." Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and said: "Otherwise, the Holy Emperor would not be just a Holy Emperor." "If one day, I will definitely get the Hetu Luoshu for my senior brother." Liu Hong laughed and said. "Junior brother, you can't talk nonsense." Unexpectedly, Yuan Shoucheng's expression changed, and he quickly waved his hands and said: "This heaven has its own response. If you make a vow but fail to complete it, it will affect your enlightenment. This is still true. Don't mention it." Ling Xiao and Ling Chong on the side also nodded. What cultivators are most afraid of is the way of heaven. The so-called gods are three feet above their head. The words of cultivators are all under the influence of heaven. If they cannot realize it, it will affect their own enlightenment. So Liu Hong just casually said If you say it, it will also be recorded by the law of heaven. If it cannot be completed, it will definitely be affected. If the Hetu Luoshu fell into the hands of ordinary people, Yuan Shoucheng might not have anything to worry about, but this treasure happened to fall into the hands of an ancient person with great magical powers. Not even the ancient Holy Emperor could do anything about it, let alone Now Liu Hong was in trouble, so Yuan Shoucheng quickly stopped him. "Thank you for the reminder, senior brother." Liu Hong didn't care, and he made up his mind. If there was a chance in the future, he would seize the Hetu Luoshu and give it to Yuan Shoucheng to repay his help to him. "Junior brother, we can set up the big formation now." Yuan Shoucheng urged. "In that case, I owe you to Senior Brother." Liu Hong nodded and returned the Hetu Luoshu to Yuan Shoucheng. Even if this thing is a fake, Liu Hong can use his magic power to activate it, but if he can use this thing The maximum power has to be used by Yuan Shoucheng. "That's very good." Yuan Shoucheng did not refuse, took the Hetu Luoshu, looked at the surrounding terrain, and then glanced at Ling Xiao and Ling Chong. The three of them became three talents, and activated their magic power together, such as Above the Hetu Luoshu, the Hetu Luoshu was shining brightly, and mysterious tracks appeared in front of Liu Hong instantly. I saw a big river coming from the west, mighty and mighty, and a dragon and horse came on the clouds. There was a picture on its back, shining brightly. It was really a picture of the river. I also saw a mysterious turtle rising from the river, carrying a picture on its back, a precious light. Sparkling and criss-crossing, it seems like there are countless stars dotting it, and all the mysteries of the universe are revealed inside. It¡¯s really Luo Shu. When the Hetu and Luo Shu met, they emitted infinite light and illuminated the starry sky. In the endless starry sky, there were numerous stars, which were mysterious and unusual. However, with the help of Hetu and Luo Shu, they were so eye-catching, and all the avenues in the starry sky were Appearing in front of him is like a texture in the palm of his hand. "Heluo Formation." As Yuan Shoucheng shouted, the fake Heluo Book made a loud noise. Even the stars in the nine heavens seemed to be shaken at this moment, and purple lights came through the sky. After falling into Huashan Mountain and gathering in the Heluo Formation, Liu Hong's eyes lit up after the purple light. He saw that the mountains were still the same mountains and the water was still the same water. There was no change at all. But Liu Hong knew that everything here had changed. If one does not have a strong spiritual consciousness or a person with high supernatural powers, he or she will not be able to see through the reality inside. The famous Heluo Formation in the Three Realms has been set up here, and now they are waiting for Chen Guangrui to take the bait. "This thing is definitely not something that people like me can play with." At this time, there were gasps around him. Liu Hong looked around and saw Yuan Shoucheng and three people sitting cross-legged on the rock. Their faces were pale, and there was a faint shadow on their foreheads. beads of sweat. He looked extremely tired. I think these people are all immortals. The so-called immortals are those with six pure roots, flawless bodies, and immortal muscles and bones. How could there be any beads of sweat? But at this moment, Yuan Shoucheng and the others have no fairy demeanor, they are just mortals. This is enough to show that the Heluo formation in front of us is definitely not a simple thing. "Thank you three senior brothers." Fortunately, this place is Huashan. Although there is no spirit gathering array, it is a blessed land with abundant spiritual energy. After a while, the three of them barely recovered their strength, but Liu Hong did not dare to neglect and hurriedly headed towards The three of them bowed. "You don't have to be like this, little junior brother. We are dealing with Chen Guangrui not only because of the reason, but also because of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Over the years, the Haoran Zhengqi Sect has been rampant and will not treat us mysterious people at all.In the eyes of the disciples, killing Chen Guangrui this time is also a lesson to Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Ling Chong said nonchalantly: "If we hadn't been careful in this matter, I'm afraid many Daoist fellow Taoists would have heard of it if Brother Yuan just summoned me." Let¡¯s teach Haoran Zhengqi Sect a lesson together. "Then Ling Xiao also nodded. However, Liu Hong knew that what Ling Chong said was true, but although they could not understand Haoran Zhengqi Sect, they would not kill the true disciples of Haoran Zhengqi Sect out of thin air. What's more, this Chen Guangrui was still a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. The proud disciple of the sect leader Meng Jianfei. Rogue cultivators like Ling Xiao would not offend them. It was also because of Yuan Shoucheng's relationship and the causal relationship between Liu Hong and the two that he risked his life to take action. "Junior brother, it doesn't have to be like this. We should prepare again. Although the Heluo Formation is here, we must be cautious. It is best to kill Chen Guangrui as quickly as possible. Otherwise, if it takes too long, it may be a bit awkward. Wonderful." Yuan Shoucheng glanced around and said: "Huashan Mountain is a blessed land of cave heaven. I don't know how many true practitioners there are. If there is too much movement, they will be discovered. Once the news is leaked, Haoran Zhengqi Sect will definitely not let go. It¡¯s ours, so it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± "Okay, just listen to senior brother." Liu Hong did not dare to neglect and said quickly. Even Ling Xiao and the other two nodded. The four of them now entered the formation, waiting for Chen Guangrui to say nothing. In fact, the matter was much more serious than Yuan Shoucheng had guessed. Just when they had just set up the formation, someone knew about it. In a secret place in Huashan Mountain, Xiyue Huashan Jintian Wish Saint Emperor Jiang Xiong stood respectfully in front of a beautiful girl, reporting the news he knew. He saw that the girl was holding a lotus lantern. Who else could she be if she wasn't the Three Holy Mothers of Huashan Mountain? . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 64 The Holy Mother Helps "Fairy, Yuan Shoucheng and others must have a plan to set up the Heluo Formation at the foot of the mountain. I'm afraid the little god will affect the fairy!" Jiang Xiong's voice was very majestic. He looked at the Three Holy Mothers and said: "My Huashan Mountain is under the Fairy's control. Under the governance, Yuan Shoucheng once ordered that no weapons should be used in the Huashan territory. Yuan Shoucheng obviously did not take the fairy's words seriously and would rather wait for the little god to go out and stop them." Although Jiang Xiong said it very harshly, the look in his eyes was different. It betrayed him. He was waiting for the words of the Third Holy Mother at the moment. Although Jiang Xiong is regarded as the Great Emperor of Huashan Mountain in Xiyue, in fact, he was only named the Great Emperor of Huashan Mountain in Xiyue because he was a general who died on the battlefield and was a member of the human race after becoming a god. Although his name sounds nice, it is He is still a god, but his power is much different from that of Dongyue Taishan Emperor Huang Feihu. "Then Yuan Shoucheng is not from Huashan. What's more, he just set up a large formation there. Who knows what he is doing there? I am in charge of Huashan, so I can't be in charge of everything! Could it be that those mortals at the foot of the mountain went up to chop them down? Shouldn't they be punished for every plant and tree?" The Third Holy Mother opened her slightly closed eyes and said softly. Her voice was pleasant, but her words were confusing. "It's just, what if?" Jiang Xiong couldn't hide a burst of joy in his heart. But there was still a trace of embarrassment on his face. "I heard that the emperor is sworn brothers with Huang Feihu, the great Qi Rensheng emperor of Mount Tai of Dongyue, Chong Heihu, the great emperor of Sitian Zhaosheng of Nanyue Hengshan, Wenpin, the great emperor of Zhongtian Chongsheng of Songshan Mountain of Zhongyue, and Cui Yingnai, the great emperor of Xuansheng of Antian of Beiyue Hengshan. I don't know what I said. What's the matter?" The Third Holy Mother's voice was calm, as if she was narrating something. "To tell you what the fairy said, I received the Sanqing Talisman Edict back then, granting five of my brothers the title of gods and the rank of Great Emperor of the Five Sacred Mountains." Jiang Xiong said, arching his hands toward the sky. "I wonder how long it has been since you five brothers have seen each other?" The Third Holy Mother asked again: "Now that the world is at peace, the Three Realms are under the governance of the Jade Emperor, the seas, rivers and rivers are clear, the gods of the Three Realms are assisting Your Majesty, and the Three Realms are peaceful, you You can also move around more when the five brothers are fine." "This? We and other gods cannot easily leave our base without His Majesty's decree." Jiang Xiong seemed to have thought of something and shook his head. Although these gods are aloof and accept the incense of all living beings, like Jiang Xiong, they can also turn over rivers and seas, and they are people with great supernatural powers, but there is one disadvantage, that is, they are bound by the list of gods, and their magic power cannot be increased in any way. The only thing is that he is waiting day and night, without the slightest freedom. Just say Jiang Xiong! Although there are five brothers, there are very few opportunities to meet each other on weekdays. Because he cannot leave Huashan easily. More importantly, he also knew that the reason why the Three Holy Mothers in front of him was sealed in Huashan was actually because the Jade Emperor sent people to monitor him. After all, although the beings in the three realms respect the Jade Emperor, in fact, Taoism respects the three pure beings. Buddhism honors the two saints and the Tathagata. In the heaven, the Jade Emperor's rights are also restricted by the gods who were canonized at that time. I think these people are from the three sects. Even if they are restricted by the list of gods, they can't help but stick together. This way Let's fight against the Jade Emperor together. There is nothing the Jade Emperor can do. "The emperor is relieved at this point. I think His Majesty the Jade Emperor will not blame anything if he knows about it. You five brothers have a deep love for each other and have not met each other for many years to reminisce. In addition, over the years, the five emperors have worked hard to manage the affairs of the Five Mountains. Even if it is If the Jade Emperor knows about it, he won't blame you." The Third Holy Mother said nonchalantly: "If the Emperor is worried, I will go to heaven to ask for an edict." "Haha, no need, no need, the fairy said so. Just obey the little god. Why bother His Majesty the Jade Emperor with such trivial matters." Jiang Xiong said with a smile on his face and waved his hands repeatedly. "I went to Mount Tai and met Bixia Yuanjun. I will say hello to her." The Third Holy Mother seemed to have thought of something again and said, "Let her stop teasing those mortals." The Third Holy Mother seemed to have thought of something, A slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Yes, yes, the little god obeys." Jiang Xiong also showed a happy smile on his face and said: "That girl is now very famous in Mount Tai, and the mortals respectfully call her Grandma Taishan. But I never thought that, The grandma in their hearts is just a little girl." "She is the beloved daughter of Emperor Dongyue, and it is normal for her to be respected." San Shengsheng shook her head and said, "It's just that she is so naughty. If she encounters a true cultivator one day, she will probably suffer a lot. ¡± "Thank you for your concern, Fairy. The little god will tell her now." Jiang Xiong's expression changed. Even though the five brothers were among the gods of the Five Sacred Mountains and were named emperors, in fact, they were the objects of fear for others, especially Dong Dong. Emperor Yue Huang Feihu. Because Huang Feihu was King Wucheng of the Western Zhou Dynasty, he had followed Jiang Ziya for a long time, and he had some magical powers, so he was named Dongyue Emperor. It would be okay if he was just an emperor. The key is that the power in the hands of Emperor Dongyue is not small. Good and bad luck in the world. He has 5,900 minor gods under his command. He is the master of life and death. He is also the commander-in-chief of a hundred ghosts. In the past, everything that happened in the underworld was under the control of Huang Feihu. Although Buddhism is now powerful, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sits in charge of reincarnation and saves evil ghosts, it is only something that Buddhism does privately. In name, the person in charge of the underworld is It is still Emperor Dongyue Huang Feihu. What happens in the underworld still needs to be reported to the hands of Emperor Dongyue. Such power is enough to make people excited, especially in the West. Once something goes wrong on Dongyue, it is inevitable that the West will use an excuse to curtail Huang Feihu's rights. Therefore, Jiang Xiong was naturally grateful for the reminder from the Third Holy Mother. After bowing, he hurriedly left. "Come here." The Third Holy Mother shouted softly: "Tell all the true cultivators in Huashan Mountain, including the mountain gods, land gods and other gods to gather here. I will give a lecture on Taoism. Then invite He Xiangu to come here and invite her to come. Host.¡± "Yes, empress." Outside the cave, a boy hurriedly went to deliver the order. "Hey, I don't know what you want to do to make you set up such a vicious formation, but this is all I can do." The Third Holy Mother looked up into the distance and said softly. It turns out that Jiang Xiong didn't know Liu Hong, but it didn't mean that the Three Holy Mothers didn't know Liu Hong. When they saw him setting up a vicious formation again, they knew that Liu Hong must have something important, so he sent Jiang Xiong away and let Huashan All the true cultivators are here. There may be some Taoist masters here, but if He Xiangu, the true immortal of Shangba Cave, is here, these people will definitely be attracted. Thinking that the Three Holy Mothers came from the Wa Palace, it was a saint's dojo. How could ordinary immortals hear their magical powers? The Three Holy Mothers and He Xiangu came together to discuss Taoism. It is definitely good news for the true cultivators on Mount Hua. Who wouldn't come? I'm afraid that no matter how big things happen, they will come, even for true cultivators, let alone those mountain gods, land and the like. As a result, everyone from the top of Huashan Mountain gathered here, and even if Liu Hong and others came up with something big, no one would know about it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 65 The Purple Qi Haoran Chen Guangrui Liu Hong, who was caring about the formation, didn't know that everything about him was under the close watch of the Three Holy Mothers, let alone that the Three Holy Mothers had already arranged a way out for him. Of course, even if he knew, he would still have to do what he had to do. Yuan Shoucheng on the other side was different. He was a little uneasy. Chen Guangrui was none other than a true disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Meng Jianfei's proud disciple. Once Chen Guangrui was killed, Meng Jianfei would be pursued. In this world filled with gods and Buddhas, it is not difficult to find an enemy. They can also deduce the secrets of heaven and even break into the underworld. As long as the opponent's soul has not dissipated, they can find out everything that happened in the past in front of the Sansheng Stone. "Since it has been done, there is no other way. This time, we will try to destroy all the souls of that boy at once and disappear into the Three Realms forever." Ling Chong obviously thought of the omissions in this plan and said through gritted teeth. "I'm just afraid that the land and mountain gods here know this." Ling Xiao's face was indifferent. The aura around him was misty, and there were faint fluctuations in the clouds. It was obvious that he was about to enter the realm of immortals. He only came here because he owed Liu Hong's karma. When this karma was over, he would return to the mountain to retreat and strive to break through to the realm of immortals. "Hey! It's just that this incident scared me at first, so I forgot about it." After Ling Xiao reminded him, Yuan Shoucheng's expression changed, and finally he said with a wry smile: "It seems that we have to give some benefits to the mountain god's land." When he flipped his right hand, he saw a pile of spiritual coins appear and throw them on the ground. He was mumbling something, but he was summoning the earth and mountain gods. "Hey!" After a while, Yuan Shoucheng looked surprised and said to the three of them: "It's really strange that no mountain god's land has been discovered. Is there no mountain god's land in Huashan?" "Impossible." Ling Chong burst into laughter. "Isn't this better? No one will disturb us when we act here. As for whether anyone will deduce the secrets after that, that is a matter for the future." Ling Xiao said with a smile: "Maybe there are still those mountain gods' lands. What other things should be done? Besides, I, Dongsheng Shenzhou, all pay tribute to the Three Pure Ones, and the Three Realms are peaceful. Is it necessary to monitor these mountain gods, land, etc.?" But he soon thought of what he and others were about to do. , his face turned red. "Now we are waiting for Chen Guangrui to take the bait." Yuan Tiangang was in a very good mood and said, "If something goes wrong this time, we will go to Wuliang Mountain. You two may just practice in Wuliang Mountain." "Haha, if that's the case, that's okay." Ling Xiao and Ling Chong looked at each other, but looked at Liu Hong on the side, and saw Liu Hong facing the east, absorbing a trace of purple energy from the horizon, which surprised him. , but the purple air all over the sky was like a swallow returning to its nest, and they rushed towards Liu Hong Niwan. Under the rays of light, Liu Hong's whole body was shrouded in the sky full of purple, looking extremely noble. "What a man of God. If this boy doesn't die, his future will be limitless." Ling Xiao's heart suddenly moved, thinking that any cultivator could absorb the primordial purple energy at the moment when the sun rose. This would have a great impact on the soul. Great benefit, but how much it can be absorbed may have a lot to do with personal qualifications, personal practice methods, and own strength. Liu Hong has just condensed the golden elixir, but the Taichu Purple Qi he absorbed is actually the same as him who has already stepped into the world. Heavenly beings are similar to people, which shows that Liu Hong is extraordinary. "If you don't work hard, I'm afraid I will be surpassed by my junior brother soon." Not only Ling Xiao, but also Yuan Shoucheng and Ling Chong also noticed this. They looked at each other and could feel it in each other's eyes. A little surprised, they didn't dare to neglect at the moment, they all sat with their eyes closed, absorbing the purple energy of the beginning from the horizon. Huashan is worthy of being a blessed land and cave, with abundant spiritual energy. The three of them watched the changes in the Heluo Formation while absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. Fortunately, the Three Holy Mothers invited the Huashan True Cultivator. The three of them practiced here, but there was no People pay attention. "Coming." I don't know when, Yuan Shoucheng's expression suddenly changed and he looked to the east. Liu Hong and the other three also opened their eyes and looked toward the east. "The purple energy is vast and stretches for dozens of miles. He is a very rich and powerful person." Ling Xiao suddenly exclaimed. Liu Hong also looked around and saw a purple cloud flying from the east, stretching for dozens of miles, and there was a faint aura of awe-inspiring righteousness coming towards him. What surprised Liu Hong was that there was another mysterious aura shrouding the purple energy, which surprised him. "Yes, the only person in Haoran Zhengqi Sect who can have such Haoran righteousness is Chen Guangrui." Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said, "This person is indeed here, what a pity." He glanced at Liu Hong. "It's coming." Liu Hong suppressed the excitement in his heart. This man had to die. Although he has an awe-inspiring purple energy, he is a rare talent. It's a pity that if he doesn't die, he will die too. "Heaven"The way of human beings is to make up for the deficiency by making up for the deficiency. The way of man is to make up for the deficiency by making up for the deficiency. "Liu Hong suddenly felt a fog in his mind. If he wants to walk longer on the immortal road, he must fight for opportunities and resources. The Chen Guangrui in front of him is the mountain standing in front of him. , only by killing him can he get a chance. After a while, I saw a man riding a sika deer coming slowly from the bottom of the mountain. He was wearing a moon-white Confucian robe, with big sleeves fluttering, and a handsome face. A little divine light on his forehead illuminated the sky. On the mud ball, there was purple air. Soaring to the sky, it turned into a majestic righteousness, covering the sky and the sun, and the divine light shining all over the body. There were countless sages following closely behind. Even Yuan Shoucheng and the others had to admit it. "Haha! It's Guangrui's fault that you guys have waited so long." When the four of them were surprised, they saw Chen Guangrui suddenly stopped at the foot of the mountain, handed over the credit to everyone on the mountain and laughed loudly. "How could he find out?" The expressions of the four people changed. The place where Chen Guangrui stopped was not elsewhere, but several feet away from the entrance of the formation, and he had not entered the formation at all. "I miscalculated again." Yuan Shoucheng suddenly thought of something and said with a wry smile: "I once heard that the iron-blooded heart ruler has the effect of early warning. I think that Meng Jianfei gave him such treasures, so that Chen Guangrui could know in advance that there must be an ambush ahead. , just stopped there and didn¡¯t leave.¡± "What should we do now?" Ling Chong said nervously. "The three Taoist brothers are waiting again. I will go to meet him. After he enters the big formation, the three of them will enter the big formation." Liu Hong asked Yuan Shoucheng to launch the big formation. A gust of breeze came out from under his feet, dragging him with him. Liu Hong flew towards Chen Guangrui. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 66 The stars sway and shine on Heluo "Liezi travels on the wind, and is at ease in the three realms. Today I met Brother Tao, and he has a bit of Liezi's demeanor." Chen Guangrui was riding on the sika deer, looking at Liu Hong coming on the wind. Although he was surprised in his heart, his face was full of surprise. However, he looked very confident and even bowed his hand towards Liu Hong, which was extremely cool. "Chen Guangrui, a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect?" Liu Hong's expression was complicated. To be honest, he and Chen Guangrui had no grievances. If it hadn't been for Yin Jiao, perhaps there would not have been the meeting today. "The young student is really Chen Guangrui. I wonder what you call Taoist brother?" Chen Guangrui asked curiously: "I wonder what grudges there are between you and me that make you have ill intentions toward me?" Chen Guangrui was also surprised. He was almost close to the Earthly Immortal Dao Fruit. , In addition, he is a disciple of the Confucian Haoran Zhengqi Sect, and is deeply favored by Meng Jianfei. Who among the three realms can be detrimental to him. If it hadn't been for the early warning from Iron-Blooded Danxinchi just now, I'm afraid I wouldn't have known that someone was still killing me in this place. In my heart, I was worried that the person who came was very powerful, and I secretly regretted that I shouldn't have entrusted him with it. But now I didn't expect that it was a monk who had just entered the stage of becoming a god, and my nervous heart calmed down. "My Excellency, Liu Hong, there is no grievance or enmity between you and me." Liu Hong said lightly. "Does that mean that you and I will have enmity in the future?" Chen Guangrui soon discovered the meaning in Liu Hong's words, and said with a somewhat surprised look: "I didn't expect that you, a person who is not an immortal, can actually deduce the secrets of heaven?" "Haha! I know that you are a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. You have countless magic weapons on your body. It is very difficult to kill you. So I have set up a trap here and asked my Taoist brother to evaluate you." Liu Hong's hands shook, and he immediately Shake open the formation. That large array was full of strange lights, with divine lights shooting straight into the sky, actually encompassing hundreds of miles of space around it, even nine days and ten places were included, and there was no one who knew how many miles above it, and no one knew how many feet below it. "Good formation." Chen Guangrui's expression suddenly changed. He is a true disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Unlike Liu Hong, who became a monk halfway, he is a scholar of heaven and man, a collection of classics, history, astrology and gossip, and knows everything. Otherwise, you will not be blessed by the saints. He could even see countless stars in the formation in front of him. The weather was showing on the week, and it was obviously not an ordinary formation. A person who can predict the future in advance and then set up such a large formation. Although his current cultivation level is low, it is enough to show that there must be a powerful master behind this person. Otherwise, such a magical formation would not be set up. Law. "It is rumored that Chen Zhuangyuan is an outstanding disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. I wonder if Brother Chen Dao has the courage to enter this formation?" Liu Hong's mood gradually calmed down at this moment. Although he was not as calm as water, it was not like before. "Brother Dao, please come into the formation." Chen Guangrui thought for a moment and then said with a smile. Although he was also worried that he would not be able to break the big formation in front of him, he soon figured it out because Liu Hong's ability and status in front of him, although he had condensed the golden elixir, was about to form the Earthly Immortal Dao Fruit, and Liu Hong was no better than him. It's just a bigger ant. "Okay." Liu Hong nodded, but inadvertently frowned. The closer he was to Chen Guangrui, the more he could feel the difference in the other person. Although he was still upright, but for some reason, he could always be in front of him. I felt another breath on my body. Although this breath was very weak, the purple ruler in the sea of ??consciousness could still clearly tell myself that this breath definitely existed. As soon as he thought of this, the breeze beneath his feet supported his figure, and he immediately fell into the formation. "This Liu Hong is really strange. He is waiting for me here again. It seems that he should be careful." Although Chen Guangrui was very calm on the surface, he was extremely solemn in his heart. He was a monk in the stage of becoming a god. With his If a large formation came to ambush him, it would be impossible if he didn't have any skills. At that moment, he took out a piece about one foot and four inches long, with countless cloud patterns on it and shining purple light. As soon as the purple ruler appeared, Chen Guangrui could feel an awe-inspiring righteousness protecting him. Obviously, this was the iron-blooded heart ruler, the most precious treasure of Confucianism. Although it is not an innate spiritual treasure, it has already entered the ranks of acquired spiritual treasures. With the Qi of merit, ordinary innate spiritual treasures are no match for this scale. "With this treasure in my possession, I want to see who else can do anything to me." Chen Guangrui held the iron-blooded elixir heart ruler and immediately stepped into the formation. "Heluo Formation! Under the Holy Emperor's Sect." As soon as he entered the formation, Chen Guangrui's originally calm expression suddenly changed, and he exclaimed in shock. It turned out that the moment he stepped into the formation, the stars changed, and he saw that in front of him was no longer a mountain road, nor the paradise of Huashan Cave stretching thousands of miles, but the endless starry sky. In the starry sky, he saw stars crisscrossed and arranged. In an orderly manner, starlight criss-crossed, turning into star sword energy and slashing towards him. How could Chen Guangrui not realize that the formation in front of him was the famous Heluo Formation in the Three Realms, as he was already proficient in the study of astrology. The heart that had just been put down was suddenly raised again at this moment. In whose hands is the Heluo Formation?Everyone in the Three Realms knew that it was the special skill of the Holy Emperor Fuxi in ancient times. At this time, Chen Guangrui also realized it. No wonder Chen Guangrui, with his low skills, was able to deduce what will happen in the future and kill himself with the power of transforming into a god. Being able to dispatch the Heluo Formation, aren't these things only the disciples of the Holy Emperor can do? "Launch the formation!" Liu Hong, who entered the formation, ignored Chen Guangrui's thoughts and said to Yuan Shoucheng in the middle of the formation. After Ling Xiao and Ling Chong entered the corresponding positions, they saw him launching a thunderbolt with both hands, which shook the formation. In an instant, they saw bright stars, and the stars all over the sky fell down, fell into the formation, and formed. Streams of sword energy slashed towards Chen Guangrui. "Liu Hong, you are so courageous. I am the future number one scholar, blessed by heaven, and you dare to kill me." Looking at the star sword energy attacking from the sky, Chen Guangrui's expression suddenly changed. The awe-inspiring righteousness in his body burst out of his body and activated the Iron-blooded Pill Heart Ruler. The Iron-blooded Pill Heart Ruler shined brightly and turned into three purple lotuses, emitting streams of purple light to protect Chen Guangrui in the middle. "You are only the future number one scholar, not the current number one scholar. If I kill you now, Li Guangrui and Zhang Guangrui will also appear." In the starlight, Liu Hong came on the wind, and saw the two qi of yin and yang appearing behind him, turning into a huge The Tai Chi appearance protects the whole body. I saw him waving his right hand, and saw a strong wind blowing, the wind was biting, it was really evil wind. "Confucius said Cheng Ren, Mencius said Qi Yi. All the sages in the sky, help me with my magical powers, disperse! Disperse!" Looking at the howling earthly evil wind, Chen Guangrui's eyes were on fire, but golden lights were protruding from his mouth, and a big "Scatter" "The words fell towards the ground in the evil wind. It is true that the Confucian sect has magical powers that follow the Dharma. However, in comparison, this magical power is far less convenient than Di Renjie. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 67 Battle "The sword energy of the sun will destroy everything!" Just when Chen Guangrui was about to laugh at Liu Hong, suddenly a sword light shot from his side, like a bright sun, shining in the sky and piercing people's eyes. It was that awe-inspiring righteousness. At this moment, they were all forced back by the big sun. "Who dares to attack me unexpectedly?" Chen Guangrui's expression changed. He originally thought that Liu Hong was the only one in the formation, but he never thought that there were other people inside who took advantage of his improper use of magic power. , suddenly came from the side. In the starry sky, a star suddenly exploded. A Taoist with a handsome face and a sword in his hand, like a scorching sun, swept several feet with sword light and slashed towards Chen Guangrui. "Protect me with the divine light of all sages." Chen Guangrui was frightened and angry. As a last resort, he took out a calligraphy treasure from his arms and threw it out. A purple light flashed past, and a black mountain peak appeared. Blocking in front of him and protecting his whole body, the sword light all over the sky seemed to disappear without a trace at this moment. With a loud noise, he saw the mountain peak was shattered by the sword light, and the ink treasure also disappeared. "The calligraphy treasures of the sages." Liu Hong said in surprise in the formation. But he soon calmed down. Di Renjie also had a lot of such calligraphy treasures from the sages, and he was reluctant to use any of them. It was extremely hard to come by. But Chen Guangrui is different. He is a true disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Haoran Zhengqi Sect is an authentic Confucian sect. There are countless calligraphy treasures of sages in it. Chen Guangrui naturally has a lot of these things. "Damn it! You actually wasted one of my sages' calligraphy treasures." Chen Guangrui was furious at this moment. Since the sages disappeared in the Three Realms, there are only one less of this kind of calligraphy treasures. Chen Guangrui usually treasures these calligraphy treasures. It was used to comprehend the awe-inspiring aura in it. If it hadn't been at a critical moment, Chen Guangrui would have discarded this calligraphy treasure. "I want to see how many calligraphy treasures you still have that can be used." Yuan Shoucheng, who was in charge of the formation, could naturally see the disappeared calligraphy treasure of the sages. Although he was surprised, he did not show any nervousness. Shaking the formation with both hands, the Heluo formation changed again, and the power of the stars it attracted became even more powerful. The stars running in the formation seemed to have become substantial at this moment, and stars fell from the sky one by one. He went straight towards Chen Guangrui to kill him. "Damn it." Chen Guangrui obviously discovered all this, and he was even more furious. Although he was angry at this moment, he still didn't dare to neglect his hands and feet. He took out a stack of paper from his arms in an instant, and a surge of righteousness filled the sky. When he got up, he almost punched a hole in the entire formation. The purple energy above condensed into a purple cloud at this moment. "What a sage and calligrapher." Liu Hong saw it clearly and couldn't help but be surprised. He didn't dare to be lazy. With a wave of his hands, he saw a fire dragon appear in the sky, roaring into the air. It was the divine wind of the sun. When the divine wind blew, his soul trembled. Even Yuan Shoucheng, who was in charge of the formation, also felt the same. His expression changed, and he couldn't help but marvel at Liu Hong's methods. "Nine Heavenly Gang Wind." Liu Hong was still not satisfied. With a roar, the Nine Heavenly Gang Wind blew again. In an instant, the wind became strong, and thunderbolts followed. No matter what happened along the way, the stars were destroyed by this divine wind. Ling Xiao and Ling Chong, who were originally hiding among the stars, were horrified when they saw this. They dared to hide aside and jumped out one after another. Fortunately, they were familiar with the changes in the formation and hid quickly, but even so, when After he was safe, his face turned pale with fright. "Nine Heavenly Gang Wind!" Chen Guangrui screamed wildly. This Nine Heavenly Gang Wind is suspended above the nine heavens. It is an important barrier for heaven. Immortals also have grades, starting from earth immortals and then to heavenly immortals. The so-called heavenly immortals are those who can Breaking through the Nine Heavens Barrier, the Immortal Wind Dao Bone, as long as the defense is obtained, the Nine Heavens Gang Wind cannot hurt him at all. But Chen Guangrui is different. Not to mention the heavenly immortals, even the earthly immortals have not been able to do it. How can they withstand the Nine Heavens Gang Wind. "What a pervert." Chen Guangrui secretly cursed Liu Hong for being extremely perverted. He was obviously a person who had not even reached the realm of gods, but he could actually command the Nine Heavens Gangfeng. Although the divine wind was far away from him, and he was protected by the Iron-blooded Heart Ruler, he could still feel that his soul was in turmoil, and his body seemed to be cut by a knife, and he would be struck by this nine-day wind at any time. Blow out and turn into ashes. "Let me scatter." At this time, Chen Guangrui didn't dare to hold on anymore. He saw the calligraphy treasures of the sages in his hand flying around. Suddenly, a shining golden brush appeared in Chen Guangrui's hand. It swayed in the wind and turned into a large pen. It is several feet long, with a purple light shining on the tip of the pen, but it embodies Chen Guangrui's awe-inspiring righteousness gained from many years of practice. He actually uses his own awe-inspiring righteousness as ink to stir up the awe-inspiring righteousness floating between heaven and earth, preparing to forcefully break through the nine in front of him. Tiangang wind. "Gather!" I saw that Chen Guangruijun's face was flushed, sweat was left on his forehead, and his whole clothes were soaked. On top of the mud ball, purple air was rising into the sky, and the pen tip fell into the void.Purple divine lines appeared one after another, falling on the countless sages' calligraphy treasures, turning into a huge "Gather" character. With the formation of the last stroke, the calligraphy treasures were strangely united together. It turned into a huge calligraphy treasure, with divine patterns intertwined on it, and a strange word actually appeared, shining with purple light. Although the Nine Heavens Gang Wind was powerful, it was difficult to shake this calligraphy treasure. "What kind of calligraphy is this?" Not only Liu Hong, but also Yuan Shoucheng and others who were presiding over the formation were also surprised. "Liu Hong, today I'm going to let you see the power of our Confucian sect, Haoran Zhengqi Sect." Chen Guangrui's face was ferocious, and he waved a huge brush with his right hand. A ray of purple light suddenly fell on the calligraphy treasure, and a ripple suddenly appeared on the calligraphy treasure. An awe-inspiring force began to surge. "Brother, it's not good." Liu Hong suddenly felt frightened and exclaimed: "Kill him quickly." Liu Hong did not dare to let him continue. As soon as he moved, the Yin and Yang Qi condensed on the mud ball, and with his hands waving, various divine winds roared in again, mixed with the Yin and Yang Qi, and blew towards the huge calligraphy treasure together. "Heluo Formation, kill!" Yuan Shoucheng seemed to feel that the situation was not good, so he did not dare to neglect, and quickly activated the formation. In an instant, he saw the stars shaking in the formation, and in the formation, a big river seemed to be flowing from it. It comes from the horizon, roaring and mighty, and in the river, dragons and horses gallop, and black turtles rise and fall. Dragons and horses galloped, the earth collapsed, black turtles undulated and huge waves surged into the sky. The entire formation seemed like mountains were collapsing and the earth was cracking. All kinds of magical powers were attacking Chen Guangrui together. Ling Xiao and Ling Chong also waved their magic weapons, and the sword technique of the sun turned into thousands of starlights. The sword energy crisscrossed and densely packed, covering the sky and the sun, and finally condensed into a little gold star that shot directly at the huge calligraphy treasure. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 68: Buddha is coming from the west "Broken!" Looking at the various magical methods whizzing towards him, Chen Guangrui just felt a cold expression at the corner of his mouth. The big pen in his right hand slowly pointed towards the calligraphy treasure, very slowly, as if with this gentle touch, all the energy was exhausted. Without all the magic power around him, the large pen seemed to weigh a thousand pounds at the moment, making it difficult for anyone to lift it. "Boom!" There was only a loud noise. Just as the purple light came into contact with the huge calligraphy treasure, the calligraphy treasure suddenly made a huge roar, and thousands of sword qi were shot out from the calligraphy treasure, turning into countless awe-inspiring righteousness. The formation penetrated, countless divine winds, divine thunders, and various star sword energies were all penetrated. In the entire formation, only a purple ocean was left. The famous Heluo formation in the three realms was struck instantly. The countless stars that were originally hanging in the sky were now only a few bare. Their brilliance was dim and they could barely support the operation of the Heluo Formation, but the power of the entire Heluo Formation had been weakened a lot. "What a powerful calligrapher." Ling Xiao turned pale and fell to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood as he spoke, his eyes full of joy. "Ahem!" Ling Chong kept coughing up blood while desperately taking out the elixir from his arms. His mouth was stuffed, and he had no strength to speak anymore. As for Yuan Shoucheng, his face was pale and he stood on the cloud platform. He controlled the entire Heluo Formation and hid in the center of the formation. He did not participate in the battle and was minimally injured. But he looked at the purple light in the distance with a worried expression. "What a sage's calligraphy treasure, Chen Guangrui. Now that your sage's calligraphy treasure has been exhausted, let's see what magical powers you still have?" At this time, the purple light was shining, and a clear voice came, and then the brilliance disappeared all over the sky. In front of everyone, a young Taoist appeared. His face was pale, but his eyes were shining with golden light. On top of the mud pill, there were two qi of yin and yang that turned into a giant Tai Chi to protect his whole body. "That's it." Yuan Shoucheng breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking that Ling Xiao had already reached the level of Heavenly Immortal, and Ling Chong had already entered Earthly Immortality, both were seriously injured in this huge explosion, and Liu Hong was just a boy in the stage of becoming a god. Logically speaking, in this huge impact, It is difficult to save one's life in the middle, but with Tai Chi Tu in the body, it is normal to be able to save one's life. "You are very good. You actually have such a treasure." Chen Guangrui was also a little surprised and couldn't help but look at Liu Hong. He had never thought that Liu Hong had such a method. He had just given up the sages' calligraphy treasures. He had no intention of blowing up Liu Hong to death. But what I didn't expect was that Liu Hong was carrying a treasure and actually used it to protect his whole body. It was really unimaginable. "Today is the day when you will die. Chen Guangrui, please don't blame me!" Liu Hong's face was calm, and he saw a divine light emitting from his clay ball and slashing towards Chen Guangrui. The divine light rolled up in the air and turned into a sharp sword. The divine light was shining and mysterious. "Sword of Wisdom!" The four people in the field couldn't help shouting in surprise. Sword of Wisdom is not something that ordinary people can possess. It can only be owned by powerful people with great merit and virtue. Most of the people in the Golden Immortal or even in the Great Sword can possess it. It is only possible to appear in Luo Jinxian's body. It is said that there is white light in the hanging hand and the sword of wisdom is hidden in the soul. This also shows how powerful the wisdom sword in the soul is. But what everyone didn't expect was that Liu Hong actually carried a wisdom sword. "Haoran righteousness, Lianshan, Guizang, Yi!" Chen Guangrui didn't dare to neglect this time, and saw a burst of Haoran righteousness coming from his mouth, falling on the big pen, the big pen burst into light, flew out, and in the light , it seems that there are countless sages or Eguan Bodai, or wearing python robes, or Tsing Yi gowns, fishing by the river, reciting poems, or painting, etc., these people are reciting ancient poems. The sound of the sutra shook the world, and the awe-inspiring sound shocked everyone's hearts; it was also like seeing countless Confucian classics, turning over them one by one. The words on them shone with strange brilliance, outlining the traces of the great road, and could faintly be seen "Lianshan", "Gui Zang", "Yi" and other words. Others are also some Confucian classics. That large and generous pen has immeasurable brilliance and sings immeasurable Zen sounds that can be heard clearly from heaven to earth. Even Yuan Shoucheng and others were deeply intoxicated. "Behead!" Although Liu Hong was also affected by it, he was protected by the incomplete purple ruler in the sea of ??consciousness, so these classic sounds could not affect him at all. I saw a cold snort in his mouth, and the sword of wisdom slashed out instantly, hitting the big pen in the middle. The big pen trembled for a while, and purple light flashed past, actually cutting the big pen from the middle like cutting tofu. "What a cruel heart!" Chen Guangrui spurted out a mouthful of blood. It turned out that although the iron-blooded heart ruler was powerful, it was not his natal magic weapon, but this large vermilion pen was his natal magic weapon. He had been practicing it day and night, and it had long been Connected with his own mind, but what he didn't expect was that Liu Hong was so powerful, and there was actually a sword of wisdom hidden in the sea of ??consciousness. Under the sword of wisdom, he was invincible, and the large vermilion pen was naturally not the opponent of the sword of wisdom.?. Poor Chen Guangrui was suddenly implicated by his magic weapon, causing serious damage to his vitality. Even if he could escape this time, he would have to recuperate for at least a year or two. This made him not angry. "I only blame you for being my enemy. If you don't die, I will feel uneasy." Liu Hong's face was calm, and his sword of wisdom rolled back. Then, between his eyebrows, another sword of wisdom burst out, and he still slashed at Chen Guangrui. . "Liu Hong, if I don't die, I will kill you." Chen Guangrui was completely angry now. His handsome face was ferocious, and his eyes were flashing with a vicious look. Suddenly, his mouth opened, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Landing on the Iron-Blooded Pill Heart Ruler, the Iron-blooded Pill Heart Ruler burst into glory, and the purple light turned into a sharp sword and slashed towards the Huijian. "Humph!" Liu Hong groaned, his body shook uncontrollably, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. The brilliance of the sword of wisdom in the sky dimmed and turned upside down. It turns out that the Iron-Blooded Pill Heart Ruler is the most precious treasure of the Confucian sect. The combined luck of the Confucian sect has a profound merit that is unimaginable. Although the Hui Sword is powerful, it was still blocked. However, even so, Chen Guangrui's Iron-Blooded Pill Heart Ruler also fell to the ground. His complexion was even paler. At this time, he had already damaged his foundation. "How long will it take if we don't kill him now?" The one who spoke was Yuan Shoucheng, who was the least injured. He manipulated the Heluo formation, and a starlight turned into sword energy and slashed at Chen Guangrui again. At this time, Chen Guangrui was at the end of his crossbow. He had no power to fight back. He was about to kill him with his sword. Suddenly, a pink brilliance appeared on Chen Guangrui's clay pill. The brilliance was about several feet in size, forming a pink streak. The golden wheel protects the whole body. An aura of violence enveloped the formation, but what was strange was that this aura of violence was filled with uprightness and peace. "Who dares to kill this poor monk!" A sharp voice reached everyone's ears. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 69 The Happy Buddha in the West "Who dares to kill the poor monk?" A sharp voice came into everyone's ears. This voice did not seem to be a human voice, but one could feel the power of this voice. What surprised everyone even more was that the sound did not come from elsewhere, but from Chen Guangrui's body. "Who is this?" Liu Hong looked at Chen Guangrui in surprise, but saw that Chen Guangrui's face was pale, his eyes were dull, without any focus, and he didn't know where the voice came from. But no matter what, a fierce light flashed in Liu Hong's eyes, and the originally dim sword of wisdom slashed out again. "Junior brother, be careful." Yuan Shoucheng, who was behind him, screamed. He moved and stood next to Liu Hong. He looked solemnly and looked at Chen Guangrui. Ling Xiao and Ling Chong also had solemn expressions. , holding the magic weapon tightly in his hand. "A little ant actually wants to kill the reincarnation of a poor monk. He is simply seeking death." At this time, Chen Guangrui's eyes widened, and he saw one black and one white in his eyes, a yin and yang color, which was shocking. What's strange is that there is a trace of red light flashing in these black and white eyes, and I don't know what the origin is. Liu Hong was about to ask when he suddenly saw divine light bursting out from Chen Guangrui's mud pill. The divine light shone in the void. When he looked again, he saw a pink relic, about the size of a fist. The relic's original light stretched across one hundred and eighty-one lines. Even the Heluo Formation was shaken to pieces at this moment, all the stars in the sky were shattered, and a huge pressure broke through the sky. "Buddha of the West!" Yuan Shoucheng looked horrified and pointed at Chen Guangrui and said: "The relics have one hundred and eighty-one rays of light. He is actually the reincarnation of the Buddha of the West. I don't know why, but the spiritual light is not ambiguous at all, and it is still deep. Hidden in the reincarnated body, I think I will just wait until the time comes to practice again. In this way, my cultivation will not only not suffer any loss, but will also increase. I think the same is true for this Western Buddha. If it weren't for the young junior brother who was about to If we kill him, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t wake up.¡± "The Buddha of the West? How could he be the reincarnation of the Buddha of the West?" Ling Xiao said in surprise: "How could a little Chen Guangrui be the reincarnation of the Buddha of the West?" "He must be the reincarnation of the Western Buddha." Liu Hong looked at Chen Guangrui with a cold face and said, "If he is not the reincarnation of the Western Buddha, then nothing makes sense." Only the Western Buddha could have a son like Tang Monk, although He is not Tang Seng, but he is also the father of Tang Seng. In the future, Tang Seng will obtain the true scriptures and achieve the golden body. He will naturally have immeasurable merits in the future. This Western Buddha will naturally also receive a lot of merits. Although merit is easy to obtain nowadays, a large amount of merit is very difficult to obtain. Naturally, this Western Buddha will not let it go. "It looks like this. I don't know where the Buddha was reincarnated. But no matter what, this is a Buddha. We can't resist." Ling Xiao said nervously. "Because he has not recovered his memory yet, kill him quickly." Liu Hong felt cruel in his heart, and his Huijian slashed at him again. The relics on the Chen Guangrui mud pill were crisscrossed with light, protecting Chen Guangrui in the middle. But under the sword of wisdom, a gap was cut out of the relic Yuanguang. "Kill!" Yuan Shoucheng rolled his eyes and did not dare to neglect. He saw his hands firing thunderbolts, and the pure thunder thunder rolled down, and they all came towards Chen Guangrui. "So brave, such an ant, really looking for death." The sharp voice sounded again, and he shouted loudly: "The poor monk is the Buddha of Joy in the West. This body now is just a little bit of my consciousness. You can't kill him at all." Those who can't do it to me will definitely face the pursuit of mediocre monks in the future." "The Happy Buddha of the West!" Everyone's expressions changed. They didn't expect that this Buddha was actually the Happy Buddha who opened a branch of Western Buddhism. I think that in the West, people abstain from alcohol and sex, but only the Huanxi Buddha group does not abstain from sex. What they advocate is to understand the great way of heaven and earth in great joy and happiness. What they understand is Huanxi Zen, which is also the meaning of Buddhist scriptures. One of a kind. No wonder there was a pink aura in the light of the Happy Buddha, and finally the light of the relics also turned pink, but after all it was a Buddhist branch, the aura was broad and majestic, and there was a faint aura of peace. "So it's you, a traitor, who is waiting for the leader to clean up the family today." Who knew that instead of showing any fear on Yuan Shoucheng's face, his face turned red with anger. The expressions of Liu Hong and Ling Xiao changed, but they did not expect that Yuan Shoucheng knew the identity of Huanxi Buddha. Instead of showing any fear on their faces, they were filled with anger. Regardless of the difference in strength and ignoring everyone, they rushed towards Chen Guangrui. . "Two Taoist friends, if you don't take action now, wait until later. Kill!" Liu Hong didn't dare to hold back, so he saw another wisdom sword flying out of the sea. The two swords formed yin and yang, forming Tai Chi circles one after another. , the yin and yang qi attract each other, and the surrounding space is completely annihilated by the yin and yang qi. The Buddha's light around Chen Guangrui was slowly swallowed up by this yin and yang energy. "Thousands of Swords Chaozong." Ling XiaoheLing Chong and the two looked at each other, and they did not dare to neglect. The flying swords in their hands turned into sword lights. The sword lights were densely packed, and there were actually ten thousand of them. The surrounding space seemed to be cut by these sword lights, and faint traces of the ground could be seen. Water, fire and wind spurted out. But it was these two who delivered the strongest blow. "You are looking for death! You are all looking for death." Huanxi Buddha roared loudly and gritted his teeth. I saw a big hand rushing out of his Buddha light. In the big hand, there seemed to be mountain peaks and countless temples. I also saw countless Buddhas, countless novices, bhikkhus, and bhikkhunis sitting in the temples, either chanting sutras or meditating. Participating in the Joyful Zen, there are countless postures, and the sounds of various moans and gasps seem to be ringing in my ears. "Pounce!" Ling Xiao and Ling Chong were the first to bear the brunt. They were swept by the huge Buddha's light. The sword light all over the sky was swept away. Their bodies were hit by a huge force and knocked away. Come, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and he is lying on the ground in an instant, not knowing whether he is alive or dead. "A person like an ant is so presumptuous in front of the Buddha!" ??The Happy Buddha laughed proudly, and the Buddha's light behind his head appeared again, turning into sutra pillars, and little flowers rained down one after another, protecting the whole body, and Yuan Shoucheng's holy spirit When the divine thunder falls on it, it is like sand falling into a river, with no reaction at all. "If you have ruined my Taoist foundation today, just sacrifice your life to compensate!" The Happy Buddha said through gritted teeth. The Buddha's light turned into a big hand, covering the sky and the sun, and patted Liu Hong and Yuan Shoucheng. After all, he is a Daluo Jinxian-level figure. With a wave of his hand, he can't resist any magical power. He is like a piece of paper, and is shattered like a piece of paper. The faces of Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Hong suddenly showed signs of despair. The two of them never thought that Chen Guangrui was actually the reincarnation of the Western Buddha's spiritual consciousness. Although the spiritual consciousness has not been successfully awakened yet, it was forcibly activated by everyone this time. Although it only recovered briefly, the effect of the reincarnation of Happy Buddha was much worse this time. Let the Buddha of Joy not be angry. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 70: A little purple light breaks the relics "Junior brother, my magical power is no match for Heaven. I didn't expect that this Chen Guangrui has such a background." Looking at the giant hand falling from the sky and listening to the bursts of Buddha's voice lingering in his ears, Yuan Shoucheng showed a look of despair on his face. At this time, no matter how powerful the means or the powerful magic weapon is, it is impossible to save the lives of myself and others. "My destiny is up to me." Various thoughts flashed through Liu Hong's mind, including frustration, regret, despair, and unwillingness. Only then did he realize that even if he knew the future development trend, what could he do? He is just a little monk. In the face of absolute strength, he has no power to fight back and can only be a chess piece. But is this what he wants? If he didn't resist, would he have to wait until eighteen years later to be killed by the Emperor of China at Caishikou? Become a pawn that contributes to Buddhism? No, this is definitely not what Liu Hong wants. Now that he has come to this world, he must die vigorously even if he wants to die. As soon as he thought of this, an unyielding will rose into the sky, and in the sea of ??consciousness, purple light flashed, like a sea, turning up huge waves. "Humph, so what if you don't want to give in? I originally planned to let you live for a while, but now that you have come to the door by yourself, it is no wonder that I am a poor monk. Today I will let you see the power of my Buddhism." Happy Buddha showed his face. With a look of disdain, how could he not feel Liu Hong's unyielding thoughts despite his vast supernatural power? It is a pity that this kind of unyielding is so insignificant to him and so funny. The Buddha's light shrouded the mountains and forests, vast and peaceful, filling up and down Mount Huashan. Even the Three Holy Mothers and others who were preaching could feel that a Da Luo Jinxian had arrived at Mount Huashan, but no one knew that this peaceful light The Buddha's light was full of murderous intent at this moment. The Buddha's hand fell slowly, like a high mountain, and the bones of everyone pressed down creaked, as if they were all broken. "Humph, you little ant actually wants to resist? What a joke. I, the Buddhist sect, choose someone like you as a chess piece. I don't know how much face I have given you. You don't act like a chess piece honestly, but you actually dare to resist. , I¡¯m really looking for death.¡± The Happy Buddha¡¯s hand gradually came down. "I don't accept it." Liu Hong looked up to the sky and screamed wildly. His eyes were blood red, and a drop of blood and tears fell. The veins on his neck popped out, as if they were about to burst at any time. The purple ocean in the sea of ????consciousness seemed to sense the unyielding feeling in Liu Hong's heart, and it rolled even more violently. The incomplete purple ruler that was originally suspended above Liu Hong also emitted light at this moment, and the runes on it also flickered. , and create a mysterious trajectory in the sea of ??consciousness. "So what if you don't accept it?" Huanxi Buddha said disdainfully. "Behead!" At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from the mountain forest, and then a red light was seen breaking through the sky. Although it was far away, the sharp sword energy could be felt from a long distance. "Zhu Rong Wu Dao." Huanxi Buddha screamed in surprise. When he was about to dodge, he realized that the body now was no longer his golden Buddha body, but Chen Guangrui's physical body. In desperation, he blocked Wu Dao with his Buddha's hand. "Which kid from the Witch Clan is acting so wanton here?" What he didn't expect was that as soon as the red light touched the Buddha's hand, it was knocked back by the Buddha's hand, and a muffled sound came from the distance. Huanxi Buddha immediately knew that although the opponent had Wu Dao in his hand, it was a pity that he could not exert the maximum power of Wu Dao. That's why he was repulsed by himself. "What a Wu Dao." Huanxi Buddha's eyes flashed with joy. Although he was a Western Buddha and a member of the Huanxi Zen lineage, no one would have too much of this innate spiritual treasure, so he was ready to snatch Wu Dao. "Broken!" Unfortunately, another piece of calligraphy flew from the distance, shining with purple light and filled with aura of awe. A square font came up to the sky, which was the word "broken". Although the Buddha's hand repelled Wu Dao, the opponent was an innate spiritual treasure after all, and its power was greatly reduced. This time it encountered the Confucian sect's awe-inspiring righteousness, and the attack disappeared in an instant. "Which Confucian Taoist friend is it?" A trace of the Buddha's spiritual consciousness turned into Chen Guangrui. He has a profound knowledge of Confucianism, so he can naturally recognize that the blow just now was Haoran's righteousness, and it was the magical power of Confucianism. "Ah!" At this moment, there was a roar from the ground. When Happy Buddha looked again, he saw a purple light in front of him, turning into purple flowers, shining on the mountains and rivers, and seemed to dye the entire Huashan Mountain purple. The Buddha of Joy had opened his eyes, but he still couldn't see clearly what was in the purple light. He could only feel a Hongmeng aura shrouding it, and its power was so powerful that even he couldn't help but tremble with fear. "Come out!" Happy Buddha did not dare to neglect, and the Buddha's light around him suddenly condensed together, turning into a fist-sized relic, and directly hit the purple light in the air. But he was secretly angry in his heart. Chen Guangrui was Chen Guangrui. Before Chen Guangrui regained his memory, he was still Chen Guangrui. It was impossible to become his own incarnation, and it was impossible to use his own magic weapon. In desperation, I had toThe Buddha's light condensed into relics to defeat Liu Hong's attack in one fell swoop. The relic is a condensed form of Buddhist magical power and has infinite power. It is a spiritual treasure in itself. Of course, there are disadvantages to this. Once the attack fails, the relics will be damaged. The relics are the foundation of Buddhist monks. Once damaged, it means the foundation is damaged, making it extremely difficult to advance in the future. At this time, Buddha Huanxi made his most powerful attack. On the one hand, there was nothing he could do about it, and on the other hand, he had great confidence in his own relics. "Ah! What is this?" Who knew that the relic of the Happy Buddha was hit hard as soon as it entered the purple light. He felt a huge force hitting the relic, and this force hit the relic. All the magical powers and countless mana were completely deprived of him, and finally a strange force was emitted, which completely melted the relics, leaving not even a shadow behind. The Happy Buddha could only let out a scream, and the remaining spiritual consciousness fell into Chen Guangrui's mud ball, and the Buddha's light suddenly disappeared without a trace. After doing all this, the purple light also fell into Liu Hong's sea of ??consciousness and turned into a broken purple ruler, suspended above the sea of ??consciousness. From time to time, it sprinkled little purple flowers and fell into the sea of ??consciousness, no matter what. No matter how Liu Hong urged it, there was no abnormality. However, despite this, Liu Hong still discovered that the light of a great avenue divine pattern on the purple ruler had already lit up. Presumably, a magical power will be inspired soon. This may be the greatest blessing among misfortunes! "I didn't expect you to be the reincarnation of the Happy Buddha in the West. No wonder you have such a great reputation. Without your identity, it would be really difficult for you in the West to do things!" Liu Hong kicked Chen Guangrui, who was lying on the ground. Said disdainfully. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 71 Falling short of success "Junior brother, kill him quickly, I have a bad feeling." Yuan Shoucheng struggled to stand up and said to Liu Hong: "This person's identity is not trivial. He is the reincarnation of the Happy Buddha. The Happy Buddha is originally I teach a traitorous disciple, and we have destroyed his reincarnation consciousness at this moment. He must have known about it at this moment, and he must have been killed at this moment." "Yes, brother, kill him quickly." At this moment, a green light flew from the distance, and a thin piece of paper was seen flying towards Di Renjie and Li Biao, with anxious looks on their faces. Obviously the blow just now was delivered by these two people. Otherwise, Huanxi Buddha would have slapped Liu Hong to death and would not have given Liu Hong a chance to fight back. "Brother, kill him." Li Biao also urged. "Yes!" With a casual move, Liu Hong grabbed the iron-blooded heart ruler that fell on the ground and was about to knock it towards Chen Guangrui. "Who dares to kill me, a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect!" At this moment, a thunderous voice came from the sky, and then the iron-blooded heart ruler was seen shining brightly, protecting Chen Guangrui inside. "No, Chen Shuda, the elder of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect, is here in person. What should we do?" Di Renjie's expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Chen Guangrui in the purple light and said, "I didn't expect that Chen Shuda would value his grandson so highly. I will follow him personally. Although the voice has reached here at this moment, I am afraid that the person is still thousands of miles away." "Thousands of miles away, with the power of the Golden Immortal, we are here in an instant. Let's leave quickly." Yuan Shoucheng said nervously. Liu Hong looked up and saw a purple cloud appearing in the east, which was obviously Chen Shuda's arrival. "Okay, let's leave now. Huaiying, you and Li Biao will leave first with your two fellow Taoists. Senior Brother Yuan, you will follow closely. I'll meet you in Chang'an." Liu Hong looked at the purple light with some reluctance. Chen Guangrui, who was protecting him, gritted his teeth fiercely, and saw a sword of wisdom flying out of the mud ball, slashing towards Xiaguang. "You bold thief, I will cut you to death with a thousand knives." The voice was like thunder, coming quickly. "Junior brother?" Yuan Shoucheng was waiting to greet him. "Little thief, I have memorized your breath. Even if you hide away from the sky, I will hunt you down." The voice was much closer, and the murderous intent in the voice showed the atmosphere in Chen Shuda's heart at this moment. "Okay, let's go separately." Liu Hong felt a breeze under his feet and ran straight towards the depths of Huashan Mountain. "Let's go, let's go too." Di Renjie threw out another sage's calligraphy, and saw the word "fly" written on it. The calligraphy swayed in the wind and turned into a flying carpet. Yuan Shoucheng did not dare to neglect and disappeared toward Liu Hong. Xiang Fang took a deep look and grabbed Ling Xiao and Ling Chong onto the flying carpet. The five of them quickly disappeared into the horizon. "What a thief." Just as everyone's voices disappeared, an old man with white hair and silver beard landed next to Chen Guangrui. He had a majestic appearance, his eyes were narrow and shining, and he looked in the direction of the crowd in the distance and glanced coldly. There was a look of disdain on the corner of his mouth. Then he waved his hand, withdrew the iron-blooded Danxinchi's defense, and glanced at Chen Guangrui inside. His face suddenly turned as black as the bottom of a pot. "Damn ants, actually destroying the foundation of my grandson? Damn it!" Chen Shuda waved his right hand, and a mountain peak around it was immediately shattered by the blow, and the rare and exotic beasts on the mountain also disappeared without a trace. "No matter who you are, you have ruined the foundation of my grandson, and I will definitely kill you. Even if you hide with Sanqing Saint, I will kill you." Chen Shuda quickly grabbed Chen Guangrui in his hand, and with a burst of vitality It fell on Chen Guangrui and killed his life. Unfortunately, his meridians were completely broken at this moment. More importantly, all his magic power was completely deprived. His original immortal muscles and bones now became similar to those of mortals. , in the future, even if you get a panacea and practice extraordinary magical powers, you will only be a little stronger than ordinary people. How could Chen Shuda accept this. The grandson who was originally a genius and could inherit the glory of his Chen family has now turned into a mortal ant. "Damn it!" Chen Shuda was so angry that he wanted to chase Liu Hong and others immediately. However, Chen Guangrui, who still didn't know whether he was alive or dead, didn't know what to do and could only sigh. "Master." At this moment, a ray of purple light came through the sky, and a young man appeared. He glanced at Chen Guangrui on the side, his face changed, and he said, "What's wrong with Guangrui?" "He was harmed by a traitor and is not sick. I want to go back to the mountain to ask the master to treat Guangrui. Now I can only ask the master to use the six-turn golden elixir. Otherwise, Guangrui may miss the imperial examination. ." Chen Shuda gritted his teeth and said: "Damn thief, Wu Yi, you go after him. The thief finally used a magic weapon to cut the iron-blooded heart ruler. I have recorded his breath. Even if you chase him to the ends of the world, you will still have to kill him. Kill him. Hum, an ant that has never entered the immortal realm dares to offend our Haoran Zhengqi Sect, he is simply looking for death." ?"Master, don't worry. This disciple will definitely cut this thief into pieces." The young man said fiercely: "Let him see the power of Fan Wubing. Hum, no one will offend my Haoran Zhengqi Sect. It will end well." "Okay, you can go now!" Chen Shuda injected Liu Hong's breath into Fan Wubing's body, then pointed in the direction, and went back to the mountain without mentioning Chen Guangrui's body. He wanted to recover Chen Guangrui's injuries before the imperial examination. Although Chen Guangrui's foundation was damaged and he might be a mortal in the future, Chen Guangrui was protected by sages after all. If he could become a great scholar and get the merit of assisting the Emperor, he would still be able to do so in the future. Live forever and become an immortal. Of course, this presupposes that he can recover like a normal person. "Little ant, I don't know whether I should thank you? Or should I hate you, but since Master has a life, I can only kill you." Fan Wubing looked at the direction where Liu Hong disappeared, and the corner of his mouth showed With a slight smile, an auspicious cloud appeared under his feet, carrying Fan Wubing and flying straight towards the depths of Huashan Mountain. "Hateful!" At this moment, in a main hall in the scenic scenery of Lingshan Mountain in the west, a monk with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, his face turned red, and the concubines, maidens, etc. beside him all knelt down and worshiped on the ground. Although his whole body was wet, he didn't dare to make the slightest movement. "Who on earth deceived the secret of heaven? Otherwise, how could such a thing happen? It cost me an incarnation." It turns out that this monk is none other than the Buddha of Joy in the West! He originally planned to take advantage of the opportunity of Buddhism's eastward march to gain some merit, but he didn't expect that it was ruined by Liu Hong. How could he not be angry? But when he was even more depressed, someone actually deceived the secret of heaven. If the clone was not connected to his own body, he would never know until his death that his clone was destroyed by an ant. The question now is who can actually deceive Tianji? Moreover, it was able to escape the deduction of Daluo Jinxian. What kind of magical power was this? Huanxi Buddha was stunned for a moment, sitting on the lotus throne, not knowing what to do. After a while, he sighed softly, glanced at the highest peak of Lingshan Mountain, gritted his teeth for the last time, and turned into a red light and flew towards the Great Leiyin Temple. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 72 Tathagata Buddha of Daleiyin Temple The so-called top is Moxiao Hanzhong, and the root is connected to Sumeru Vein. There are countless pistil palaces and jeweled palaces, and there are countless treasure pavilions and precious towers. The heavenly king's hall emits rays of rays of light, and the front of the Dharma Protector's Hall emits purple flames. The light of Buddha is like the sea, covering the western sky, and the sound of Buddha is heard throughout Xiniu Hezhou. It can be said that the entire Xiniuhezhou can see the supreme pure land and spiritual mountain scenery in the land of the west. In this scenic spot of Lingshan Mountain, there are countless Buddhas, Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, etc. living here and enjoying the impure state. Each Buddha lives in the cave of Blessed Land, either teaching his disciples or practicing Zen. As a Lingshan Mountain, Daleiyin Temple is undoubtedly the foundation of the entire Lingshan Mountain Scenic Area. Ever since the two saints led the Taoist and Zhunti Taoist to retreat into chaos, the entire Buddhist sect has regarded the Tathagata as the master of Buddhism and sits in charge of the Lingshan Scenic Area in the west. Other Buddhas such as Maitreya Buddha, Joyful Buddha, etc. also sit in Lingshan, and Tathagata Buddha opens the forum from time to time to preach and save the world. It can be said that the entire Lingshan scenic spot is worthy of being a place outside the world, and is filled with a peaceful color. But today, above Lingshan Mountain, a red light soared into the sky, headed straight towards the Great Leiyin Temple, and landed on the square of the Leiyin Temple. The temple guardians were about to step forward to intercept them, but they saw a sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man. The monk fell down. "See the Buddha." Those who saw King Kong did not dare to neglect and saluted quickly. "See the Happy Buddha. The World Honored One invites the Buddha to come in and speak." At this moment, the Great Thunder Sound Temple opened and two venerables came out. They were the two great disciples of the Tathagata Buddha, Kassapa and Ananda. The happy Buddha nodded towards the two of them, and followed them into the Main Hall. Above the main hall, there was a Buddha sitting on the lotus throne, his eyes slightly closed, his whole body filled with peace and radiance. Luo golden lamps hang down, and the precious light on the Seven Treasure Sutra Pillar shines all over the three thousand worlds. This person is the Tathagata Buddha of the West who can know all dharma and can transcend the common people. When the happy Buddha, who was originally full of anger, couldn't help but calm down, he bowed to the Buddha, called the word "World Honored One" in his mouth, and then sat down respectfully. "The impermanence of all actions is the law of birth and death. When birth and death cease, silence is the joy." After a while, I heard the Tathagata Buddha speaking softly. I saw a trace of rain falling from the sky, golden lotus appeared on the ground, and all kinds of strange phenomena spread throughout the entire Lingshan scenic spot in an instant. "World Honored One!" Not only the Happy Buddha, but also the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Venerables, Bhikshus, Bhikkhunis, etc. in the entire Lingshan Scenic Area also put down their hands to practice and shouted softly. "World Honored One, I am ignorant, so I ask the World Honored One to give me some advice." Buddha Huanxi did not dare to be negligent and said respectfully. Although he is also the ancestor of Buddhism and founded a branch of Buddhism, he calls himself a disciple in front of Tathagata Buddha. Who made Tathagata Buddha already a quasi-sage figure? Now there are rumors in the three realms that when the immeasurable calamity comes, Tathagata Buddha will attain enlightenment and become a saint. His strength is no less than those of the old quasi-sages, and his magical powers are even far above those of them. "Supernatural powers cannot be matched by the numbers of heaven. Before the Taoist union, Hongjun of Zixiao Palace once said that after becoming a saint, small trends can be changed, but big trends cannot be changed." Tathagata Buddha opened his eyes of wisdom, and there were countless stars in his eyes, or births or births. If it is destroyed, there may be countless living beings and thousands of reincarnations, which is extremely mysterious. In the blink of an eye, the three realms were so vast that they were all under his control. "World Honored One!" The happy Buddha was a little unwilling. "You also have this calamity. After eighteen years, your supernatural powers will naturally recover. You will gain merit and achieve positive results. You can also be regarded as entering the quasi-sage." Tathagata Buddha glanced at Huanxi Buddha and said calmly: "We, the Buddhist sect, should live for a calamity. , is determined by the law of heaven and cannot be reversed by human power. Although that person has deceived the secret of heaven, what can you do if you have monstrous means? Isn¡¯t the final result the same? Go against heaven, go against heaven. , even if he has great magical power, it is of no use." The Tathagata Buddha seemed to have remembered something, and a hint of sadness in his wise eyes quickly disappeared without a trace. Finally, he stretched out his hand and touched it in front of him, A water mirror suddenly appeared in the main hall, and through the water mirror one could see a person lying on the bed. The right hand is holding a book, as if he is reciting something. Who is this person if he is not Chen Guangrui? Although he looked pale at this moment, he had already recovered. "Disciple understands." Although Happy Buddha was still very angry in his heart, after hearing Tathagata Buddha's words, any trace of nervousness in his heart disappeared without a trace. "World Honored One, according to the truth, this ant is just a mortal at this moment. How could he have such power to crush my relics? It will seriously damage my vitality." Huanxi Buddha suddenly thought of something and said nervously. : "It's strange to say, why I can't see through everything in that purple light!" "That's not his strength. Although he has a small amount of magical power, he can't hurt you." Tathagata Buddha's expression changed and he said softly: "He doesn't have that magical power. There is someone else who can really help him."  "The Tathagata Buddha's face is plain, with neither happiness nor anger visible. The aura around his body is still peaceful, but the happy Buddha is indeed as if he has fallen into an ice cellar. His eyes were dull, his lips were trembling, and there was a look of fear on his face, as if he was afraid of something. Finally, he looked at Tathagata Buddha with eyes pleading for help. "Walking along with the sky, you should be at ease." Tathagata Buddha seemed to understand what he was thinking, and said softly: "My paradise world, the scenic spot of Lingshan Mountain in the West, is not stained by the world of mortals, is not stained by cause and effect, and does not fall into reincarnation. I can live here peacefully and enjoy You are pure and have no body. As long as you are here, who will take action against you?" "But Buddha? Who is this person?" Although Huanxi Buddha's face calmed down a lot, he still asked worriedly. "If the poor monk's guess is correct, it should be the one from Da Chi Tian who took action himself." Tathagata Buddha sighed and said. He pointed casually, and saw the mirror flashing again, and saw the Yin and Yang Qi rising into the sky above Liu Hong. The Yin and Yang Qi contained traces of Tao. It goes without saying that people who are proficient in this way can do it. "It's him." Huanxi Buddha immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but then said: "Then Liu Hong has this treasure to protect himself, what will happen in the future." "Supernatural powers are no match for the gods. This has been the case since ancient times. Why worry." Tathagata Buddha waved his hand and said, "This matter will be dealt with in the future, so don't worry." "Yes, World Honored One." Huanxi Buddha's complexion improved a lot, and his peach blossom eyes flashed with a divine light. He bowed to Tathagata Buddha, left the Great Leiyin Temple, and returned to his dojo. "Uncle, I didn't expect you to finally take action. But will you win this time?" What people didn't expect was that Tathagata Buddha actually murmured. He also uttered surprising words. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 73 Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Zhenhua Mountain "Who is this person? How could he catch up so quickly?" Liu Hong rode the breeze and went straight into the sky. Although he was not flying in the clouds and fog, his speed was not as fast as flying in the clouds and fog. In addition, the breeze was ethereal, and he was flying a little faster. look. It's a pity that Liu Hong didn't pay attention to this at this time, because behind him, there was a person wearing a moon-white gown, chasing after him. Judging from his calm appearance, it was obvious that he had not contributed at all, nor Therefore, it can be judged that the opponent's strength is far greater than his own. "This boy is just a god, but he can actually soar into the clouds, and he is so easy. If I hadn't reached the realm of immortals, I might not be able to keep up with him! I don't know how many secrets this boy has, but he can actually hit Chen Guangrui hard. , Hum, if I can get the secrets from him, my status in Haoran Zhengqi Sect will definitely rise a lot." Fan Wubing stood on top of the clouds, looking at Liu Hong who was escaping in front, and his mind instantly turned around Countless thoughts. Although he is a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, and even a disciple of Chen Shuda, he is not welcome in Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Today's Haoran Zhengqi Sect is no longer the Haoran Zhengqi Sect of the past. In the past, Haoran Zhengqi Sect did not distinguish between high and low, but now The Haoran Zhengqi Sect of Confucius has long been abandoned by the wealthy family, and its disciples who have no connections cannot practice advanced magical powers at all. Fan Wubing was chosen by Chen Shuda because he was a slave of the Chen family and was very talented. He was accepted as a disciple and his salary was improved a lot. However, a slave was a slave and had no status at all in the Chen family. He said that this was not what Fan Wubing wanted at all. If he wanted to stand out, he must have unparalleled magical powers. The Liu Hong in front of him undoubtedly gave him a glimmer of hope. A person who was able to almost kill a person in the realm of Earthly Immortal when he was in the stage of becoming a god, and someone who could escape such a long distance from a Heavenly Immortal, how could it be possible for ordinary people to do so. "It's a pity. This is Huashan, and there are countless true cultivators. If we capture him here, it won't be good to spread the word." Fan Wubing frowned. "This is Huashan. It is rumored that there are countless true cultivators in Huashan. The other party would not dare to do anything to avoid disturbing others. In this case, why don't I hide in the mountain." Liu Hong thought to himself when he saw that Fan Wubing was not taking action. Guessing Fan Wubing's fear, he immediately moved and prepared to hide in the mountains. "No, this kid is going to hide." Fan Wubing's sharp eyes saw through Liu Hong's plan at once. He didn't dare to neglect at that moment. He flew out an iron ruler with his right hand, threw it into the air, and headed towards Liu Hong. Hit it. "Tai Chi diagram." Liu Hong felt a roar coming from behind, like a mountain pressing down. Knowing that the opponent had already taken action, he did not dare to neglect. He pointed at the clay ball, and a Tai Chi diagram suddenly popped out of the mud ball, with black and white yin and yang fish in it. Wandering in the array, it emits immeasurable divine light and turns into a huge Tai Chi diagram, blocking the back. "Bang!" There was a soft sound, and Liu Hong felt a huge force hitting his back. His internal organs seemed to be displaced at this moment, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. His figure staggered, and if it hadn't been for the breeze to hold him up, he might have fallen down all of a sudden. "Earthly evil wind." Liu Hong did not dare to neglect, and quickly activated the earthly evil wind. In an instant, an earthly evil wind gathered from the mountains and fields, rushed up from the secluded place, made waves of whistling sounds, swept up, and headed towards the people behind him. Fan Wubing blew it over. "Haha, you are so stupid. Although you can control the Earthly Evil Wind, you have forgotten my origin?" Fan Wubing looked at the roaring Earthly Evil Wind. Not only did his face not show any worry or fear, but instead Laughing loudly, he clicked with his right hand, and saw a purple energy rushing out from the mud ball, turning into a wolf smoke, going straight into the sky, and the awe-inspiring righteousness in the world were also attracted by this wolf smoke, and all condensed in it. At the same time, there was finally a roar, turning into a strong wind, awe-inspiring, majestic, solemn and solemn, and the righteousness shrouded the mountains and fields. When the evil wind touched this mighty righteousness, it was like winter snow touching boiling water, and it instantly Disappeared without a trace. "Evil has always prevailed over good since ancient times. I, Haoran Zhengqi Sect, upholds the righteousness of heaven and earth. How can the evil winds of earth hurt me?" Fan Wubing laughed loudly and said, "Boy, today next year will be your death anniversary. Look at my divine thunder." Then he said with a smile. Seeing Fan Wuyi spray out a purple light from his mouth, it turns into a large pen. "Thunder is coming!" Fan Wubing wrote a huge word "Thunder" in the air. Then he saw a purple divine thunder rolling towards him from above the nine heavens. However, the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder is not at all inferior to the Taiqing Divine Thunder of the Human Teaching, the Five Thunders Zhengfa of the Chan Teaching, the Supreme Pure Divine Thunder of the Interception Teaching, and the Nirvana Divine Thunder of the Western Buddhism. It is extremely powerful. Considering that the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder belongs to Heaven, and the Confucian Haoran Zhengqi Sect has a very close relationship with Heaven, the disciples of Haoran Zhengqi Sect can naturally attract the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder. "Sun Divine Wind." Liu Hong's expression changed. Feeling the vast power of the divine thunder, Liu Hong did not dare to neglect. He knew that if he did not make some moves, he would probably be killed by the opponent. Now use the remaining magic power to connectThe divine wind of the sun between the earth and the earth roared, and the sun's light in the sky dimmed. Just when Fan Wubing was about to be surprised, he felt a loud roar coming out of the sun, and saw the fiery wind coming from the sky and turning into a fiery red dragon. In Fan Wubing's surprised eyes , penetrated into the sea of ??thunder, and made bursts of loud noises. The sound shook the sky and shook the entire Huashan Mountain. "Not good." The expression of San Sheng Sheng, who had long paid attention to the entire Huashan Mountain, changed drastically. She also paid attention to the people who were preaching. She grabbed the lotus lantern on the stone table in front of her and flew up towards the sky. . Those Huashan true cultivators also followed closely behind, with auspicious clouds blooming at their feet, and each of them followed closely behind. Huashan Mountain is a famous cave paradise in the Three Realms. Under the management of the Three Holy Mothers, it is very harmonious. There are few fights on Huashan Mountain, let alone such a life-and-death battle. If this kind of war is not controlled well, it will spread to the entire Huashan Mountain and even destroy their respective caves. "You are so brave. You actually use force in Huashan Mountain. You are simply seeking death." A monk in the crowd said dissatisfiedly. "Jin Xuzi, you made a miscalculation this time. Didn't you feel that there was a sense of righteousness in the air just now?" An old Taoist priest next to him sighed softly and said. "Old Taoist, you said it was the disciples of Haoran Zhengqi Sect who started the war just now?" The face of the Taoist named Jin Xuzi changed. "Who else would have such courage apart from them?" The old Taoist sneered: "In recent years, Haoran Zhengqi Sect has relied on the support of Heaven and the merit of assisting the Emperor, and they have not taken us in their eyes at all. They are here Fighting in the quiet place of Huashan is also expected.¡± "It's really abominable." As soon as the old man finished speaking, there were waves of dissatisfied voices from the crowd. Obviously, everyone is dissatisfied with the arrogance and domineeringness of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 74 The Beauty Saves the Hero "It's unbelievable that a little ant-like figure can have such magical powers." Fan Wubing looked at the sun's divine wind gathering in the sky, his eyes shining. Although Liu Hong in front of him didn't have much magical power, he could possess so many magical powers. If he can obtain these magical powers, Fan Wubing's strength will be greatly improved. He sneered and said: "Boy, if you can hand over your magical powers, I will spare your life. Otherwise, I will spare your life." If so, after I kill you, I will extract your soul and search for the Taoist and magical powers in it. By then, you may not even have a chance to be reincarnated." "It is said that the Haoran Zhengqi Sect upholds the righteousness of heaven and earth, does things openly and aboveboard, and takes the benefit of the world as its own duty. Today, when I see them, they are all selfish people, which is regrettable." Liu Hong wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and opened his eyes Ice cold. "Good boy, you are irritating me! In that case, let you see the power of our Confucian sect, Haoran Zhengqi Sect." Fan Wubing's handsome face turned red after being scolded by Liu Hong, and the purple light between his eyebrows disappeared in a flash. , a big pen appeared in his hand. "Confucius said Cheng Ren, Mencius said Qi Yi, the heaven and earth are full of righteousness, listen to my order, turn the energy into a sword, kill!" The large pen in Fan Wubing's hand sparkled with purple light, and the surrounding righteousness also condensed around the tip of the pen, forming in an instant He picked up a huge sword, clicked the brush, and saw the sword turned into a purple light and slashed towards Liu Hong. Huge awe-inspiring righteousness gathered from all directions, and the huge lightsaber became brighter and brighter. The surrounding mountain peaks were turned into powder under this huge sword aura, and no one knew how many rare and exotic beasts were destroyed. This huge pressure crushed his body to pieces, and every bit of his soul was destroyed by the sword energy, without even a chance for reincarnation. Fan Wubing didn't know how much trouble he had caused at this moment. "Even if I have unparalleled magical powers, I can't resist the gap in realm and magic power." Feeling the pressure in the air getting bigger and bigger, the air around him seemed to be sucked clean, and even breathing became extremely difficult, Liu Hong's face turned purple, he took a deep breath, and let out a roar. In the sea of ??consciousness, purple air rolled, the waves rolled, and the incomplete purple ruler made a whistling sound. Finally, a dragon's roar sounded, and the incomplete purple ruler Chi rushed out of the mud ball and turned into a purple light. The purple light instantly broke through the blockade of Haoran Zhengqi and shot towards Fan Wubing. "Bang!" With a soft sound, a purple ruler hit Fan Wu Bing's forehead, and his brains popped out instantly. Fan Wu Bing's eyes were wide open, with a look of disbelief on his face. Then there was a scream from the mud ball. It turned out that although the physical body died, the soul was still there. Fan Wubing was about to run away, when the divine light on the purple ruler swept past, and even Fan Wubing's soul turned into fly ash. Disappeared without a trace. After the purple ruler finished all this, it turned into a stream of light and disappeared into Liu Hong's sea of ??consciousness. "What a good baby." Liu Hong chuckled. This purple ruler saved his life twice today. When he was about to enter the sea of ????consciousness, he suddenly felt a purple ruler flashing in the sea of ????consciousness, and a huge avenue rune shone high in the sky, and finally disappeared into his soul. "Take it!" Liu Hong murmured softly, but his eyes slowly closed, and his body fell involuntarily. Before he fell into coma, he seemed to hear a cooing sound. "Ancestor, how is Mr. Liu now?" In a daze, Liu Hong heard a cold voice coming to his mind. Liu Hong felt that the voice was very familiar, but he couldn't remember it for a while. "Replying to the fairy, Mr. Liu's soul is weak. It must be caused by the exhaustion of mana after the war and the continuous use of secret treasures." An old voice said with a smile: "Don't worry, fairy, Chen Chuan has been given to Mr. Liu." I took the Soul Pill to replenish the soul, and Fairy He's Third Transformation Golden Pill to replenish his mana. I believe he will wake up soon. It is surprising to say that Mr. Liu actually killed someone with a god-transformation cultivation level. People in the realm of immortals will have to take a detour when Pindao sees Mr. Liu in the future." The man who called himself Chen Chuan laughed loudly. "It's strange to say that Mr. Liu is a well-known good man in Chang'an City. He has always been kind to others. How could he offend the people of Haoran Zhengqi Sect?" the fairy asked. "Haoran Zhengqi Sect has always been like this. Even if Mr. Liu is kind to others, if the other party comes to your door, can't he just avoid it?" He Xiangu said disdainfully: "But, sister, there is something you have to tell Mr. Liu after he wakes up. He. Although this secret treasure is so powerful that even immortals cannot resist it with one blow, the secret treasure is a secret treasure after all. If one's own magic power is insufficient and the secret treasure is forcibly activated, it will not only consume mana, but even affect the soul. The soul will be affected. It will be extremely unfavorable to practice in the future. Even the immortals will have a hard time. If it were not for Chen Daoyou's Soul Pill and the timely rescue, I am afraid that Mr. Liu would have lost more than half of his soul. However, even if this is the case, it will be very difficult within two or three months. If it is difficult to recover, you must not use any magic power within two or three months.It is even more impossible to use any soul. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! " "Thank you sister for reminding me." The woman nodded and said. "I think my sister is overly worried." He Xiangu suddenly seemed to have thought of something. She frowned and said, "Sister, there is something I don't know whether to say or not." She glanced at Chen Chuan aside. When Chen Chuan saw this, he didn't understand that the two women had something private to say. He immediately stood up, cupped his hands and said: "Two fairies, there are many things happening in Huashan today. I have to go back and see if there is any loss in my cave!" hehe!" "I have a lot to do with you today, ancestor." The fairy stood up and said. "The fairy is the god of Huashan Mountain. She has been ordered by heaven to take charge of Huashan Mountain and protect us. This trivial matter is of no importance." It turns out that this fairy is none other than the Three Holy Mothers, the god of Huashan Mountain. After Chen said that, he drifted away. "Hey, sister, I know a little bit about physiognomy, but I can't see through the appearance of Mr. Liu! What's more, this heaven will probably not agree." After a while, He Xiangu's voice came faintly. "Sister, you are joking." San Shengsheng's expression changed, and she suddenly thought of something again. She chuckled and said, "Sister, do you know that there is some cause and effect between Mr. Liu and your sister when he talks about it." "This is strange, what's the cause and effect?" He Xiangu said in surprise. "He is the person enlightened by Ancestor Chunyang. Sister, doesn't this have something to do with you?" The Third Holy Mother said with a sweet smile. "So he is the disciple of that prodigal!" He Xiangu glanced at Liu Hong and snorted: "Huh! If I find out in the future that he is just like that prodigal, I will have to kill him." "Sister." San Shengsheng's expression changed and she said quickly. "Okay, okay, I won't disturb you anymore. It's getting late, so I should go back to the mountain. Hey!" He Xiangu seemed to have thought of something troubling, and waved her hand, ignoring San Shengsheng's request to stay. Soar into the clouds and fly away. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 75 Old Mother Lishan "Okay, okay, I won't disturb you anymore. It's getting late, so I should go back to the mountain. Hey!" He Xiangu seemed to have thought of something troubling, and waved her hand, ignoring San Shengsheng's request to stay. Soar into the clouds and fly away. But Liu Hong inside fell into a coma again. I don¡¯t know when to wait. Liu Hong only felt a fragrance around him. The fragrance was astounding. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few breaths, then opened his eyes and said softly: "Where is this place?" "Ah! You're awake." A beautiful girl looked happy, stepped forward to help Liu Hong up and said, "This is Huashan. You finally woke up. It's great." "Who are you?" Liu Hong looked at the girl and said. "Little girl Yang Chan." The Third Holy Mother said softly: "Your soul has been damaged now. If you don't take good care of it, it may be extremely detrimental to your future practice. It's better to rest here for a while and recover from the injury before doing anything else. Plan. I still have some connections in Huashan, I guess no one here would dare to do anything to you?" "Huashan? Yang Chan?" Liu Hong said with some surprise: "I heard that the God of Huashan is also called Yang Chan. Could it be that you are the God of Huashan Yang Chan?" "You also know." Yang Chan said softly: "I didn't expect you to be so courageous. A person who has not even entered the anti-empty realm dares to fight against the immortals. I really didn't expect it!" "I'm sorry to trouble you this time." Liu Hong stood up and said, "I'm going back. There are still things in Chang'an!" But who knew that his soul was shaking and he almost fell down. "You, are you okay!" The Third Holy Mother quickly stepped forward to support Liu Hong and comforted: "You used the secret treasure rashly, not only your own magic power was affected, but even your soul was affected. Although Patriarch Chen Chuan Please help, but the recovery of the soul is extremely slow, so you can no longer use your magic power during this period." "What should we do?" Liu Hong frowned. Now that the imperial examination is about to take place, once Chen Guangrui recovers from his injury and wins the first place, all Liu Hong's efforts will be in vain. "You, is there something wrong with you?" The Third Holy Mother asked slightly worriedly. "I dare to ask the fairy, if a person's meridians are broken, his soul is broken, and the Zifu Dantian is destroyed, can it be repaired in a short time?" Liu Hong asked again. He was confident that his last blow broke through the protection of Haoran Zhengqi and injured Chen Guangrui. "In a short period of time?" The Third Holy Mother thought for a while and then said: "Unless there is a miraculous elixir, it is impossible to recover quickly. And this kind of miraculous elixir is extremely difficult to find, unless it is the Nine Turns Golden Pill of Saint Taiqing, or It is the Sixth Turn Golden Pill. You must also know that today's prehistoric times are no longer the prehistoric times. All kinds of elixirs have disappeared without a trace, except those that are only available in famous sects. Those who can refine the Nine Turns Golden Pill All the elixirs are useless, and the Six-turn Golden Pill is also very rare. The Six-turn Golden Pill is not something that anyone can get. What? What are you worried about? " "If that's the case, I'm a little relieved." Liu Hong nodded, and then he felt relieved. If it was really like what Yang Chan said, he would be relieved a lot. Now let alone the Nine-turn Golden Pill, it's The Sixth Transformation Golden Pill is rare, so it is probably unlikely that the Haoran Zhengqi Sect would give the Sixth Transformation Golden Pill to Chen Guangrui. In this way, it is impossible for the other party to become the number one pick. In this case, Liu Hong can rest peacefully in Huashan Mountain. What's more, as the God of Huashan Mountain, the spiritual energy in the cave of the Three Holy Mothers is extremely abundant, and it is all the spiritual energy brought down from the fairy world. Not only is it very important for Liu Hong's recovery, The advantage is that it also has endless benefits in increasing his mana. At this moment, thousands of miles southwest of Chang'an, there is a high mountain soaring into the sky. It is usually covered by clouds and fog, and it is impossible to see the reality in the mountain. However, the people at the foot of the mountain know that there is a true immortal on the mountain named Li. The people of Shan Lao Mu are kind-hearted and often help mortals, so everyone at the foot of the mountain respects Li Shan Lao Mu. In the Three Realms, people thousands of miles around Li Shan also know that this is Li Shan Lao Mu's sphere of influence. Lishan's old mother was very senior and had great magical powers, so no one dared to fly over Lishan, and they all took a detour. On this day, the fairy sounds were loud and auspicious in the sky, and the golden flowers fell into the mountains. The rare and rare beasts in the mountains swallowed the golden flowers with the spirit of the gods, and called the Holy Mother in their mouths. Above the colorful clouds, I saw a kind-hearted Virgin Mother holding a crutch in her hand, and the divine light behind her head shone in the sky. "Disciple Bai Suzhen leads all the junior sisters to welcome Master." On the square, Bai Suzhen led all the disciples of Lishan to worship in the square. Apparently the person who came was the famous Lishan Mother in the Three Realms. "Get up!" Old Mother Lishan lowered her head and held up everyone with a smile. He just glanced at Bai Suzhen, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.  "Master, what's wrong with you?" Bai Suzhen had a delicate mind, and immediately saw the doubt in Old Lishan's eyes, and asked curiously. "I'm afraid you met someone else when you went out this time!" Old Mother Lishan asked softly with a soft face. "Ah! Going out of the mountain this time?" Bai Suzhen raised her head and said in surprise: "Disciple, don't understand what the master is talking about?" The surrounding disciples were also very surprised. Don't they meet other people every time they go out of the mountain? Why would the teacher say such things this time? Everyone looked at Old Mother Lishan in surprise. "You are destined to die because there are still unfinished causes and effects in the world. Maybe this time is your cause and effect." Old Mother Lishan sighed and said, "It's just strange to say that I could infer your fate in the past. One or two times, but this time, I'm afraid I won't be able to see the slightest bit. So all I can say is that your karma has arrived." "This?" Bai Suzhen's pink face changed, and she said nervously: "Then what should we do? Is the disciple going down the mountain?" "No, not now. At least you can't go down the mountain during this period." Old Mother Lishan frowned, shook her head, and said: "During this period, the heavens have changed, and something big is going to happen. If you go down the mountain, your life will be in danger. " "Disciple, just obey your orders." Bai Suzhen suddenly seemed to have thought of something again, and said with some curiosity: "Disciple came out of the mountain this time and met a woman. It is strange to say that she has lost her original yin, but she is still pure yin. The disciples were very surprised by this." "Is there such a thing? If a pure yin woman can practice, she will practice very fast in the future. Even you can't compare with her." Mother Lishan also frowned and said: "But what you said also makes me I¡¯m very surprised, I want to see this woman.¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 77 Purple Qi penetrates Chang'an "Master, what happened?" A round-faced woman next to Bai Suzhen said with a smile: "Are we in Lishan still afraid?" "Haha! I just went to the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva dojo in Putuo Mountain in Nanhai. Guanyin told me that the Tathagata Tathagata of the West, who sat down with his second disciple Jin Chanzi, has descended to the lower world." Mother Lishan frowned and said, "Although Tathagata Buddha said that Jin Chanzi It was because he didn't listen carefully that he was demoted to the mortal world. But the real reason is only known by the great masters of Western Buddhism. However, I infer that there must be a storm coming. I heard that Jin Chanzi has been reincarnated in the mortal world for nine times. There have been so many times, including this time, it is probably the tenth time. Humph, if he had been a good person in his previous nine lives, or a Buddhist monk, it would be more interesting?" A trace of Lishan's face appeared on Old Mother Lishan's face The look of sarcasm comes. "Master, what if you are a good person of the ninth generation? What if you are a eminent monk of the ninth generation?" Bai Suzhen asked curiously. "If this life is added, he will be a good man in the tenth life, and he will be a eminent monk in the tenth life. Do you know what this means?" Old Mother Lishan snorted coldly: "It means that if this good man in the tenth life enters Buddhism, plus With a great merit, he can become a Buddha, and the West will have one more Daluo Jinxian. Nowadays, there are a certain number of Daluo Jinxian in the three realms, but there are only 365. Although in the West back then, It is a barren land, but during the Conferring God War, the West accepted three thousand golden immortals from the Jiejiao, and now they have become powerful. The luck of the West has skyrocketed. If another Buddha is added this time, the luck of the West will be Suppress the Dongfang Dao Gate again." "Does this have something to do with us?" The round-faced girl asked again: "Aren't we very good in Lishan?" "Idiot, this world is so big. It looks peaceful and peaceful on the surface, but in fact, there are constant disputes. If Buddhism's luck increases greatly because of this, how can it live in the West? Sooner or later, it will enter the East. At that time, there must be a Didn't you see that the Taoist sect also laid out many chess pieces for this battle?" Mother Lishan touched the girl's head, shook her head and said, "So I said don't go down the mountain easily recently, so as not to be contaminated by the cause and effect." "Master, what should we do now?" Bai Suzhen asked with some worry. "Don't worry, as long as I'm here, no one will dare to come to Lishan to cause trouble." Old Mother Lishan said with a smile: "It really doesn't work, so what if I just try to make a fool of myself with Western Buddhism? Really? Speaking of which, I also had to listen to Guanshiyin Bodhisattva in Zixiao Palace back then. The other Buddhist disciples did not dare to neglect me when they saw me. As long as they showed a little kindness, they would not It will embarrass my Lishan sect." Mother Lishan walked towards the main hall with a smile on her crutches and with the support of Bai Suzhen and others. "Master, what should we do with that woman named Yin Jiao Chang'an? I heard that she is the daughter of Yin Kaishan, the Prime Minister of the Human Emperor." Bai Suzhen hesitated for a moment, then said: "When we were in Shiyuan, Jie Jiao Da Luo Empress Jinxian Shiji once gave her a treasure for self-defense. From the looks of it, it seems that she attaches great importance to Yin Jiao. The implication is that she is being asked to become my disciple in Lishan." "Empress Shiji? I didn't expect that she would come out too. I really didn't expect it!" Old Mother Lishan suddenly stopped, smiled and said: "It's really strange that people who were originally unable to be born are also born. It's also very interesting. Suzhen, in a few days, you go down the mountain to Chang'an and ask Yin Jiao if she is willing to join my family in Lishan. If she is willing, take her up the mountain. But I am worried that this girl may not follow you up the mountain. Hey. ! Don¡¯t let her go up the mountain." After saying this, Mother Lishan seemed to have something to say and glanced in the direction of Chang'an. "Master, what's wrong?" Bai Suzhen looked stunned. asked somewhat surprised. "The Confucian Haoran Zhengqi Sect has gathered in Chang'an City. The Emperor must be holding an imperial examination soon." Mother Lishan suddenly frowned and said, "And the Yin Jiao you mentioned is already involved, and she is also an important person. A character. Then Yin Kaishan will not let his daughter join my Lishan sect. What's more, if he accepts her, my Lishan sect and the Buddhist sect will also be entangled in the future. Inappropriate, inappropriate." The old mother Lishan pointed in the direction of Chang'an. At this time, Bai Suzhen and others could see clearly that the sky above Chang'an City had turned purple at some point, and an awe-inspiring righteousness turned into purple clouds floating in the sky above Chang'an City. A golden divine dragon swims in the sea of ??clouds. What's more important is that the purple clouds are gradually spreading around Chang'an City. Although they are far apart, everyone can still feel the majesty and domineeringness of Haoran's righteousness. In such a situation, only countless Confucian students gathered together to achieve such momentum. "Master, it seems that there are more people taking part in the imperial examination this year than before!" Bai Suzhen said curiously. The imperial examination every three years has become a fixed number. Bai Suzhen naturally knew that, but found that there was no such time.The imperial examination will be of such a large scale, and the whole world will be filled with awe-inspiring righteousness. "There are so many!" Mother Lishan didn't know what she was thinking, and said, "You haven't felt it, but I have already felt it. A vast Buddha power has appeared from Chang'an City. Do you know what is going on?" "Disciple is stupid." Bai Suzhen and others asked quickly. "Jin Chanzi has already come to earth. He is in Chang'an City, in the belly of Yin Jiao you mentioned." After all, it is Daluo Jinxian. His divine consciousness is so great that it is unimaginable. He will cover Chang'an City in one fell swoop. Jin Chanzi's own spiritual consciousness has been buried in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. Unless he jumps out of the Five Elements and transcends reincarnation in the future, it is possible to discover everything in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. But no matter what, he is a member of the Buddhist sect and is the second disciple of Tathagata Buddha. It is difficult for him to lose a little bit of his Buddha nature. Even though it is weak, how can he escape from the observation of Old Mother Lishan. The existence of Jin Chanzi was immediately noticed. "Master, this sister Yin Jiao is so lucky! She actually became Jin Chanzi's mother. Once Jin Chanzi becomes a Buddha in the future, she will become the mother of Buddha because her son is more valuable than a mother." The round-faced girl suddenly chirped. He spoke with a look of excitement on his face. There is still a trace of yearning. "The four major elements of Buddhism are empty. I really don't know if it's a disaster or a blessing?" Bai Suzhen on the side shook her head, with a hint of worry on her face. "Yes, it's good that you think so, and it's not in vain that I accepted you as my disciple." Old Mother Lishan nodded and said, "Remember, if you don't need to have contact with people in Buddhism, you can still Don¡¯t make good contact.¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 78 The competition is coming In Chang'an City, countless scholars are walking in the streets and alleys. All of these scholars are wearing Confucian robes. They may be handsome or stout, but one thing is the purple light shining between their eyebrows. I think these scholars are all Selected from various dojos and academies of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, such high-quality talents may only be selected by Haoran Zhengqi Sect, the largest sect in the world. For a time, the whole of Chang'an was filled with waves of awe-inspiring righteousness. These awe-inspiring righteousness turned into purple clouds, filling the sky. Even the dragon representing the fate of the Tang Dynasty turned into a golden light at this moment, illuminating the entire sky. Even Nantianmen can be seen clearly. These scholars all gathered together, either discussing the scriptures or discussing the Tao, which was very happy. Even Wangxian Tower has gained a lot of benefits recently. ¡°Brother, has there been news about eldest brother recently!¡± In the backyard of Wangxian Tower, Li Biao walked back and forth with a worried look on his face. I haven't heard from Liu Hong for a long time. No wonder Li Biao is so anxious. "Don't worry, the lack of news means that brother is fine now." Di Renjie looked calm, holding the Spring and Autumn Period in his hand and studying there. He said calmly: "However, I saw Chen Guangrui yesterday." "Chen Guangrui? Didn't we see him being held in the arms of that old man that day? Why did he get better so quickly? Didn't my eldest brother give that guy a sword in the end?" Li Biao asked in surprise. "I guessed at the time that his soul must have been affected, but the loss of the soul usually does not heal so quickly. He must have got the magic elixir, so the soul can be repaired." Di Renjie put down the book and sighed softly. . "I heard from my elder brother that this Chen Guangrui is the candidate for the top spot in this imperial examination. Brother Di, is that true?" Li Biao looked gloomy and said, "If this is the case, my sister-in-law may really fall into his hands. .¡± "Although this guy has repaired his soul, I'm afraid he won't be able to restore his previous magical powers. It will take more than ten years to recover." Di Renjie said with a smile: "It takes more than ten years to recover, which is enough to do many things. ¡± "I really want to kill him." Li Biao said fiercely: "It's really hateful. My elder brother is kind-hearted. If only I had arranged for dozens of masters to kill Chen Guangrui." "You think Chen Guangrui is so easy to kill!" Di Renjie sneered: "He is the number one scholar designated by heaven and cannot be killed by ordinary people. Didn't you see that brother and the others were about to kill Chen Guangrui, but what happened in the end? Or It¡¯s not that Chen Guangrui ran away. That¡¯s what the saying goes, magical powers are no match for Heaven.¡± "Then according to what you said, Chen Guangrui is unkillable?" Li Biao asked dissatisfied. , "That's not certain." Di Renjie's eyes swept over him and he said disdainfully: "Although there are general trends that cannot be changed, small trends can be changed. So those with great supernatural powers think that this is the case. But in fact, these general trends are How it is formed is not composed of small trends. If the small trends slowly change, then the general trend can also change." "Is this really true?" Li Biao looked at Di Renjie with wide eyes. "Of course it is." Di Renjie's eyes flashed with wisdom. "Brother Di, you are going to take the imperial examination the day after tomorrow, are you sure?" Li Biao asked with some worry: "If you can take away the number one scholar, let's see how Chen Guangrui succeeds." "Don't think about being the number one scholar, but if you want to win, it will be easy." Di Renjie said leisurely: "Establish a heart for the world, establish a destiny for the people, carry on the unique knowledge for the saints, and create peace for all generations. Biaozi, I have you. These words of the eldest brother are enough to attract the emperor. So I can't say that I can win the number one scholar position, but I can also win a Jinshi! And more importantly, I want the emperor to know my eldest brother's reputation. The eldest brother's biggest weakness is There is no powerful backer behind him. If the Human Emperor can know about my eldest brother¡¯s reputation, even if Haoran Zhengqi Sect wants to cause trouble for eldest brother in the future, he will be wary of it.¡± "If that's the case, you can think about it." Li Biao nodded, then glanced at Di Renjie and said, "No wonder eldest brother asked me to listen to you. I didn't expect that you really have two tricks!" "Even if there are two moves, what's the use? In the face of absolute strength, everything is just a cloud." Di Renjie shook his head and said: "You see, this time the elder brother wanted to kill Chen Guangrui. His plan was not very thorough, but in the end he was able to kill Chen Guangrui." How about it? Let Chen Guangrui escape. If the eldest brother had strong strength, Chen Guangrui would not be able to escape no matter how skilled he was. So in the face of absolute strength, all wisdom is useless. Biaozi, what are you talking about? What you practice is the magical power of the Wu Clan. In the past, the Wu Clan was the only one in the world, and even the Three Pure Saints were afraid of it. So if you have such an opportunity, you should cherish it." "Well, I understand." LiBiao nodded and gritted his teeth and said: "When my magical powers become great, I will definitely destroy the Confucian sect." "Haha! You can't destroy the Confucian sect. It has been recognized by the law of heaven. What's more, although the Confucian sect has some shortcomings, we have to admit that its existence allows mortals to know etiquette, allows the emperor to govern the world, and enables the emperor to rule the world. The people live and work in peace and contentment. Will such teachings be abandoned by the way of heaven?" Di Renjie shook his head and said: "But again, Confucianism can naturally stand between heaven and earth, but Haoran Zhengqi Sect doesn't know about it. Some teachings can It will last forever between heaven and earth, but no sect can last forever between heaven and earth, unless this sect has great luck and the blessing of saints, but even so, there are times when it flourishes and then declines, such as the former Lich II The same is true for the Jie Jiao, Chan Jiao, etc. clans. They will all flourish and then decline. The Haoran Zhengqi Sect does not yet have the blessing of a saint behind it. Even if it does not perish, it is certain that it will flourish and decline. It is impossible for you to destroy it. I have heard that many great powers of the Wu Clan escaped back then, and great gods such as Jiufeng are still in the world. There are even legends that the great powers of the Wu Clan were used to give the witches their magical powers. The clan left fire seeds and sealed the Pangu Temple, the ancestral temple of the Wu clan, in the void. No one knows its location. If you can find the Pangu Palace in the future, it will mean that you have truly obtained the inheritance of the Wu clan and become the leader of a party in the future. It¡¯s not impossible.¡± "Haha, brother, if that day comes, I will definitely ask you to be the sage of our Wu clan." Li Biao touched his head and smiled. "Then let's wait until I win the Jinshi!" Di Renjie shook his head and took the Spring and Autumn to read again, but Li Biao laughed on the side, with his mouth open, his eyes shining, and he didn't Know what good things are on your mind. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 78 The Emperor¡¯s Purpose In the early morning of the next day, as the doors of each workshop gradually opened, many candidates poured out from their respective places of residence and walked towards the square in front of Tai Chi Palace. Although these people had magical powers, no one dared to fly in Chang'an City at this moment. Not only did they not dare to show off here, but they also did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the Human Emperor. They all walked honestly. Even when they met fellow disciples or classmates, they all nodded and held their hands in hand. Dare to speak loudly. This shows the unusualness of this imperial examination. "Chen Guangrui is here." Someone in the crowd suddenly said softly, and soon someone followed suit, and then the entire crowd started making noises and looked in one direction involuntarily. , But I saw a young and handsome scholar walking towards the square, escorted by two middle-aged men. But at this moment, his face was gloomy and his eyes were filled with anger. He didn't pay any attention to the eyes of the people around him. "Look at how powerful he is. He has guards when he goes out. Even when he takes part in the imperial examination, he has two guards with him." A scholar in the crowd muttered dissatisfiedly. Soon his words resonated with many scholars. Those who want to take part in the imperial examination are not in the academy and belong to the outstanding category in the sect. How can they not have three or five followers around them? At this time, there is no one to protect them. How can he, Chen Guangrui, be so virtuous as to hire a bodyguard? , and escorted him into the imperial city. What is this? Comparison? Such an appearance naturally aroused everyone's dissatisfaction. Among the crowd, only Di Renjie shook his head gently. He naturally knew why Chen Guangrui was acting like this, and he was obviously afraid that others would come to assassinate him at this time. This is the foot of the Human Emperor. The Human Emperor will hold the imperial examination. If you dare to assassinate students here, it will arouse the Human Emperor's anger. The entire Dongsheng Shenzhou will have no place to stay. The army of the Tang Dynasty and the Haoran Zhengqi Sect They will chase and kill them desperately. This Chen Guangrui was bitten by a snake once and was afraid of well ropes for ten years! Can such a person be the number one scholar? Di Renjie felt relieved. Facing such an opponent, there was really no comparison. As the Jingyang bell rang, the palace gates opened one by one, and the huge square instantly appeared in front of many scholars. Basically, these scholars came from Dongtian Paradise. Logically speaking, they were all used to the scenic scenery of Lingshan, but at this moment I was still surprised when I saw the palace of the Tang Dynasty. I saw the huge palace standing on the clouds. The square was paved with white jade, and wisps of clouds and mist were rising up. These clouds and mist were all transformed by spiritual energy. If an ordinary person sat on it, One day can also prolong life. If a practitioner practices here, he will not practice in those caves and heavens. More importantly, there are countless golden lotuses and golden flowers in the sky, slowly coming down. These are immortal spirits. Although the Qi transformed by it is not as good as those of Shangqing, Yuqing, and Taiqing, it is enough for people to increase their cultivation to a higher level. This is no longer something that ordinary Cave Heaven Paradise can possess. At this moment, everyone did not dare to neglect, and under the guidance of the chamberlain, they found their own seats and sat down, slowly inhaling the fairy energy around them to restore their condition. For some scholars who are not practicing in the Paradise of Cave Heaven, even if they fail to pass the imperial examination, it is still worth it. "The Human Emperor has arrived." After waiting for a while, a thunderbolt was heard in the air, and roars were heard. Starlight was bright in the sky, and the energy of countless stars was hanging down, filling the entire square. In it, The crape myrtle constellation is the brightest, illuminating the entire palace. I saw the Human Emperor Li Shimin slowly coming with all the civil and military officials. "Long live my emperor, long live the emperor." Everyone fell to the ground. "The Tang Dynasty has been blessed by heaven, prospered, and prospered. It is the result of all the people in the world. It is the contribution of all the people that I am able to rule the world." The Emperor Li Shimin looked peaceful, and his face was shining with jade. , Long¡¯s eyes were full of joy, and his voice was clear and majestic, and it spread throughout the square in an instant. "Your Majesty!" Everyone cheered loudly again. This is the Human Emperor's praise for their Haoran Zhengqi Sect. How can everyone be unhappy! "In order to select talents, the imperial court adopts the method of selecting scholars. It selects outstanding people from many scholars to assist me in appeasing the world. You have all read poetry and books and listened to the teachings of sages every day. Today I use the title of sages. , please tell me what is the way of a sage." Human Emperor Li Shimin quickly said the questions of this imperial examination. As soon as the title came out, it caused an uproar. The topic of the way of sages is quite simple. Everyone has read poems and books, and recited the articles of sages. Even when they open their mouths, it must be the words of sages, and when they close their mouths, it is also the words of sages. It can be said that all the ways of sages can be said. But it was such a simple and ordinary question that suddenly made everyone panic. Yes, this topic is too simple. It is so simple that even those who have just come into contact with the way of saints can say a few sentences. But what kind of place is this? It is a ceremony for discussing talents in the imperial court. Anyone sitting here who is not a person who has read poetry and books can tell a lot about what the way of a sage is. But if you want to speak in an extremely outstanding way and be able to attract peopleBut it is very difficult to catch the eyeballs. Yes, the question asked by the Human Emperor is extremely vague, so vague that people don¡¯t know what to do? "Your Majesty, what is this topic?" Yin Kaishan frowned a little, but he didn't know what to do? He looked at the many scholars with some worry. "Your Majesty, this is an excellent topic. The Way of Saints should not be talked about all day long. Only those who truly understand what the Way of Saints is can understand the truth." Wei Zheng took over the words with a frown. He glanced at the many scholars and said, "Only true talents can stand out from the crowd of gravel. Master Chen, what do you think?" Finally, he looked at the old man on the other side of the Human Emperor. If this person is not Chen Shuda, who is he? "What Ren Cao said is absolutely true." Chen Shuda looked gloomy, nodded and said, "His Majesty the Human Emperor has given you a good question!" "In that case, let's get started!" Human Emperor Li Shimin also said with a smile. "The Emperor's edict, the competition begins." Following the order, a line disappeared into the clouds. Many scholars did not dare to neglect. They sat cross-legged on the ground and began to answer questions. "Yin Qing, I heard that your concubine is in the boudoir?" the Human Emperor suddenly said with a smile. "Your Majesty, that's exactly what it is." Yin Kaishan's face changed when he heard this, and there was a hint of shame and anger in his eyes, but at this moment he could only lower his head and say. "In that case, why doesn't Yin Qing choose one of today's scholars as his son-in-law? By then, the talent and beauty of the man will also be a good story!" Li Shimin said with a smile. "This?" Yin Kaishan didn't know what to say. He could only look at Chen Shuda on the side with eyes asking for help, but he never thought that Chen Shuda was sitting with his eyes closed. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 79 A shocking article "Your Majesty, I think it would be inappropriate to choose a scholar here to be your son-in-law." Wei Zheng on the other side took the words and said with a smile: "This marriage is natural, there is only a certain destiny. , Yue Lao pulls the strings, only the number of days is here, the old minister thought that it would be better to let the Yin family throw the hydrangea in the street, and let these new students pass downstairs, and whoever the hydrangea hits will be the son-in-law of Prime Minister Yin. . In this way, I¡¯m afraid it will also be a major event in Chang¡¯an City!¡± "What if it hits someone else? And that person is not a scholar?" At this time, a small voice came, and everyone looked and saw that it was a child with a resolute face. Although he was thin and small, he was very tall. There is a hint of majesty in it. "Hey!" Wei Zheng looked at the child and his expression changed, but he said nothing. "That's right! Wei Qing, what King Shu said makes sense. What if Miss Yin misses and hits an old man?" Human Emperor Li Shimin's eyes flashed with light, and he also smiled. He said hehe. "That would allow unmarried scholars to gather within a few dozen feet around." Wei Zheng said without thinking, "Prime Minister Yin, what do you think? Your Majesty, what do you think?" "It's very good. What Wei Qing said is absolutely right." Li Shimin said without thinking: "Prime Minister Yin, I think this method is very appropriate. What do you think?" "I just obey the order." Yin Kaishan smiled bitterly in his heart, but since Li Shimin had issued the order, Yin Kaishan had no choice but to obey the order. "A sage has appeared." At this moment, a fairy voice suddenly sounded loudly in the air, and flowers rained down from the sky. A huge figure appeared on the square, and a soaring aura of awe soared into the sky, shaking the heaven and earth. The stars in the sky were all moving. "It's the sage Yan Hui!" Chen Shuda also opened his eyes and said with some surprise. The sage Yan Hui was a disciple of the sage Confucius and one of the seventy-two sages. When the sage appears, it means that a Jinshi has appeared. Although the imperial examinations in the Tang Dynasty were decided by the Emperor, the sages also represented a vision. Once the vision appeared, it represented the emergence of a Jinshi. Now that a sage has appeared, that is, a Jinshi has won. "Who is this?" Li Shimin also asked in surprise. "Your Majesty, I am talking to Chu Suiliang." Wei Zheng glanced at the scholars in the crowd and said without thinking: "This boy is a scholar from Bingzhou, known for his literary talent. He is a disciple of Bingzhou Academy. I met him today. , it¡¯s really extraordinary.¡± "Well, yes, my Tang Dynasty has another talented person." Li Shimin nodded and said: "Go and get Chu Suiliang's paper, I want to take a look." As soon as Li Shimin finished speaking, a fairy voice suddenly sounded loudly in the air, and several sages appeared on the square again. A stream of divine light rose into the sky, and one Jinshi after another appeared on the square. The monarchs and ministers of the Tang Dynasty saw this. Extremely happy. The appearance of Jinshi's divine light so soon shows that the opening of the imperial examination in the Tang Dynasty must be the peak of talent. Chen Shuda's face was gloomy. Although he was sitting with his eyes closed, his eyes were looking at Chen Guangrui, waiting for Chen Guangrui's reaction. However, he saw Chen Guangrui sitting with his eyes closed, as if thinking about something. "Hey! Those two people are quite interesting." Obviously Li Shimin also noticed the situation in the field, and even noticed the situation of another person. He also sat with his eyes closed, as if he didn't see everything around him. This made He was very curious. "Xiao Yu, Xiao Aiqing, what's going on with those two people?" Li Shimin called to the side of the silver-haired old man. He was rosy-cheeked and energetic. He was Xiao Yu, the examiner of this imperial examination! "Your Majesty, one of these two people is Chen Guangrui of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Haha, speaking of it, this son is the grandson of Elder Chen!" Xiao Yu glanced at the two people and finally said with a smile: "As for the other person , but it is Di Renjie, a scholar from Bingzhou. It is said that this person is proficient in various Confucian classics. However, according to the usual performance of these two people, this should not be the case! " "Master Xiao, haven't you ever heard that if you have a well-established plan in mind, you will be able to write with dexterity?" Yin Kaishan said with a strong smile: "Although I don't know the origin of Di Renjie, the name of Mr. Chen Guangrui and Mr. Chen has spread throughout the Confucian sect. He is called the most outstanding talent of the Confucian sect Haoran Zhengqi Sect, and is deeply appreciated by the master of Haoran Zhengqi Sect! He deserves to have a family background!" As he said this, he bowed his hand to Chen Shuda with an extremely humble expression. Even the civil and military ministers around him nodded. "Look, it's started. The student named Di Renjie has started." An official in the crowd cried out. "Look, the sky is showing a vision." Someone else said loudly. The Human Emperor Li Shimin obviously noticed this, and saw the man named Di Renjie.The scholar's face was reddish, he held the pen in his right hand and began to write. Every time he put down the pen, purple light shot up into the sky, and awe-inspiring righteousness hit his face. Purple stars turned into endless star power and hung down, shrouding Di Renjie. Countless voices of praise seemed to appear in the entire square, and countless voices of recitation seemed to appear, and what was recited was also The sound of the Confucian classics was extremely vast and shocked their hearts. The scholars who were originally immersed in answering questions were also affected by it, and they all looked at the vision in the sky with their eyes wide open. "Look, Chen Guangrui has also started writing." At this moment, Chen Guangrui, who was sitting with his eyes closed, also opened his eyes. His eyes were like bright stars, and purple light burst out, turning into sword energy. Fortunately, he was sitting In the first row, otherwise, the candidates sitting in front of him would be out of luck. But despite this, small holes were shot out of the gold bricks in the square by the purple sword energy. ¡°What an amazing Haoran Zhengqi.¡± Xiao Yu said in surprise. Li Shimin frowned, with a look of displeasure in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up, and there was still a kind smile on his face. "One person is a saint, and the other is a hegemon." Wei Zheng on the side was not afraid of Chen Shuda, and said calmly: "This Chen Guangrui's writing also has a strange phenomenon." At this time, the fairy voice was loud and clear in the sky, and countless Confucian sages came out first. , these sages are all transformed by thoughts. Even if the body dies, the spirit will live forever between heaven and earth. It is very mysterious. Every time a great sage is born in the Confucian sect, these sages will appear. This is even more true now that the emperor is conducting imperial examinations. The literary style flourished here, and countless scholars gathered here. The huge righteousness naturally resonated with the thoughts of these sages, so visions appeared. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 80 Purple Qi comes from the east On the square, countless sages appeared. Most of these sages appeared in Kuixing Temple, and everyone present knew them. They saw Ziyuan, Ziqian, Boniu, Zhonggong, Ziyou, and Zigong. , Zilu, Ziwo, Ziyou, Zixia, etc. were among them. These people were all Confucian sages. At this moment, they all turned into shadows and appeared in the square. The voice was loud and there were words in his mouth, as if he was praising something. "As expected of a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, the moment he makes a move, the world is shocked and the ghosts and gods are weeping! The Haoran Zhengqi at the tip of the pen inspires the Haoran Zhengqi floating in the heaven and earth. In the dark, the ancient Confucian sages also appeared, and they all expressed their gratitude. Congratulations, Mr. Chen. It¡¯s really amazing.¡± Among the crowd, an official said. "You don't want to look at who the queen is. She is the queen of Mr. Chen Shuda. Mr. Chen has a rich family background. Mr. Chen is not comparable to ordinary people." An official next to him had a look of admiration in his eyes, obviously looking towards Chen Shuda. Very respectful. "I don't know what the origin of Di Renjie is, but he can actually cause strange phenomena in the world. Many Confucian sages have also come one after another. I still don't know who the number one scholar is this time?" The man next to him was wearing a red official robe. The young man said: "I have heard of this Di Renjie. I heard that this man is not good at developing Confucian supernatural powers and only focuses on studying the classics of Confucian sages. I think that in terms of understanding of Confucian classics, Di Renjie is probably more powerful. , Mr. Chen Guangrui¡¯s awe-inspiring righteousness is full of the way of king and domination, which can be used externally, but not suitable internally! It¡¯s inappropriate, it¡¯s inappropriate.¡± "His Majesty the Emperor does not look at the monk's face but also the Buddha's face, and does he not look at Mr. Chen Shuda and Mr. Chen here?" The person who just spoke said disdainfully: "Who is Di Renjie! He is just the son of a petty official. This is Caoji Academy, how can it be compared with Haoran Zhengqi Sect?" "What a powerful Di Renjie!" At this time, the fairy sound in the sky became even more powerful, and I saw waves of awe-inspiring righteousness pouring out from Di Renjie's body, and traces of awe-inspiring righteousness emerged from Di Renjie's body, and finally turned into flowers. Purple clouds enveloped Di Renjie Niwan, and an awe-inspiring force instantly filled the entire square. What is surprising is that although this awe-inspiring righteousness is pressing down on everyone's hearts like a mountain, it is also filled with a trace of Tolerance, compared with Chen Guangrui's domineering spirit, this more awe-inspiring and righteous spirit has a royal aura. As the royal aura gradually increased, the ancient sages who were originally surrounding Chen Guangrui slowly moved towards Di Renjie. Apparently these ancient sages were also attracted by Di Renjie's kingly demeanor. They all gathered above Di Renjie's head, giving out bursts of praise and reading Confucian classics loudly. "This is the way of a king. It depends on your majesty's choice." Wei Zheng saw clearly and frowned slightly. He looked at Chen Shuda on the other side and saw Chen Shuda's face was gloomy and his eyes were murderous. There was a hint of anxiety looming. He suddenly laughed secretly in his heart. "Did this Di Renjie really have no supernatural powers before?" Li Shimin looked at Di Renjie in the purple clouds in surprise, and glanced at Xiao Yu and Wei Zheng aside. Because Di Renjie's aura is constantly rising. From a mortal to channeling energy, transforming into a god, and then turning against the void, he has gradually approached the earthly immortal. This speed of advancement has probably never been seen before. Li Shimin was naturally surprised. "This?" Xiao Yu also had a look of surprise on his face. "Your Majesty, the same is true for the ancient sages." Wei Zheng explained on the side: "According to legend, the same is true for many sages in ancient times, including the Dacheng Supreme Master. They were all mortals at the beginning, but after they understood the Confucian classics, they suddenly gave birth to great masters. Supernatural power. If those sages had not given up the possibility of becoming immortals in order to suppress the luck of the Confucian sect and strengthened their own luck on the Confucian sect, I am afraid that many of the sages in front of me have come in their true form. I am afraid that the same is true for Di Renjie in front of me. , he originally had no magic power, but now he has written a shocking article and understood the most profound meaning of Confucianism, so he can have great supernatural powers. Your Majesty, this kind of magical power is probably very different from the current practice method of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. .¡± "I'm afraid I'm wrong. Haoran Zhengqi Sect is the orthodoxy passed down by the most holy master of Dacheng. How could it be wrong?" Chen Shuda turned purple when he heard this and sneered: "Your Majesty, I thought this Di Renjie was a leftist. It is really a heinous crime for a Taoist disciple to sneak into the Confucian sect. The Human Emperor, such a heretical disciple, should have his imperial examination qualifications revoked, his Taoist foundation destroyed, thrown into a heavenly prison, and then beheaded." "This?" Li Shimin's face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. "Elder Chen, since Di Renjie is a heretic, why are the thoughts of the ancient sages surrounding him? Could it be that the ancient sages were wrong?" A childish voice came, and everyone looked at it. It was not the King of Shu again. Who is it? "Shut up, you, a child, can't know about ancient times." Li Shimin scolded Li Ke, but Li Ke was so frightened that he did not dare to speak out. But ZhouThe other ministers had different thoughts. Although the words of the Human Emperor just now seemed to be about Li Ke, they were actually about Chen Shuda. Why do the ancient sages act now? If you are not an ancient sage, how do you know? Whether the Di Renjie in front of you is a heretic or not is not something you, an elder of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect, can decide. Compared to Chen Shuda, everyone naturally believed in many ancient sages. "Look! That Di Renjie is showing his power." At this moment, someone in the crowd exclaimed, but he saw that Di Renjie opened his mouth and let out a long roar, like a dragon's roar, shaking the earth and shaking the sky, and saw him move his pen like flying, and then I saw streaks of purple awe-inspiring righteousness running through the sky, and thunder rolling from the sky. I also saw the purple gas stretching nearly a thousand miles in length, and the weather was colorful. Fairy sounds rolled in the sky, and golden lotuses fell from the sky like rain. It fell, not only covering the entire palace, but even the entire Chang'an was alarmed. Even Chen Guangrui couldn't help but stop writing and looked at Di Renjie on the side in surprise. Obviously, he didn't know what Di Renjie wrote that actually aroused such a great momentum. "What on earth did he write? How could he be so powerful?" Human Emperor Li Shimin suddenly stood up from the throne, with a look of surprise on his face. Even Chen Shuda and others couldn't help but stand up. He stared closely at Di Renjie, as if he could see something from Di Renjie. "Your Majesty Di Renjie has completed his answer sheet." Fortunately, Di Renjie put down his pen and said loudly and respectfully. "Send the answer sheet quickly." Human Emperor Li Shimin looked excited. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "No, I should go and get the answer sheet myself." "Your Majesty is wise." Everyone said loudly. "The rest of the students are not ready to answer the exam yet, when will we wait?" Chen Shuda glanced at Chen Guangrui and snorted coldly. Chen Guangrui seemed to be awakened by the cold snort. He glanced at Di Renjie unwillingly before answering the question again, but his aura was much weaker. It was obvious that at this moment, his mind was also captured by Di Renjie. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 81 Confucius comes to the world Above the nine heavens, the Nantian Gate stands high in the sky, and the four heavenly kings sit in it. There is a heavenly palace seat in the heavenly gate, and countless heavenly soldiers and generals guard the left and right. The one who lives in the heavenly palace is the Lord of the Three Realms, known as the Golden Palace of Haotian. The Supreme Supreme Natural Wonderful One is Milo, the True Jade Emperor God. He is known as the Jade Emperor among the people. The Jade Emperor has a majestic appearance, wearing a mountain and river robe, with thousands of rays of light behind his head, infinitely mysterious, and there are faint signs of the creation and destruction of heaven and earth. In the phoenix eyes, divine light shines, illuminating the three realms. Since the Tathagata Buddha from the West was invited to suppress Sun Wukong hundreds of years ago, the majesty of the heavenly realm has slowly recovered. Although the Emperor of Heaven's orders cannot be said to command everywhere, few people disobey them. As a result, there was a peaceful atmosphere in the heaven again. The Jade Emperor was sitting on the throne, watching the beautiful dance of the fairies. Naturally, there were countless rare and exotic fruits waiting beside him. There are also golden boys holding lamps and jade girls holding fans, looking carefree and at ease. Civil servants and generals such as Taibai Jinxing and Tota Li Tianwang gathered here to watch the beautiful dance of the fairies. Suddenly, the heaven shook, and a ray of purple light rose into the sky. In an instant, a ray of purple air flew past the Nantian Gate, covering the sky and the sun, and it was hundreds of miles long. "Purple energy coming from the east?" the Jade Emperor said softly. The expressions of Taibai Jinxing and others also changed, and they looked at the horizon nervously. "Back then when Saint Taiqing transformed into a Buddha and traveled westward, he also traveled three thousand miles with purple energy. Today, there is actually purple energy flying across the sky, hundreds of miles away. Could it be that another saint has been born?" Taibai Jinxing said with some surprise. "There are six saints, how can there be any reason to add more? It must be some great sage in the world." The Jade Emperor said disdainfully: "Where are the ears and clairvoyance?" "Your Majesty." Above the main hall, two strong men appeared in armor and stood up. "Go and see, who is the god in the lower realm who was born, and there is such a big movement?" the Jade Emperor gently ordered. "Yes." The Shunfeng Er and the Clairvoyant did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly left the Lingxiao Palace and looked under the Nantian Gate. After a while, the two of them walked in, prostrated themselves on the ground, and said, "In reply to Your Majesty, it is the Lower Boundary East. Shengshenzhou and the Tang Dynasty were in the process of recruiting scholars, and some scholars caused a strange phenomenon." "Who is the scholar who can actually cause visions in the world? Could it be that he can attract the righteousness of the ancient sages?" Taibai Jinxing asked in surprise. "But Chen Guangrui, a scholar of the Tang Dynasty?" The Jade Emperor asked with a look of surprise. "Replying to your majesty, I heard from the emperor that he is a scholar from Bingzhou, named Di Renjie." Shunfeng Er did not dare to neglect and said quickly. But Taibai Jinxing and others were a little surprised at how the Jade Emperor knew about Chen Guangrui. "Is it Di Renjie?" The Jade Emperor fell silent upon hearing this. "Your Majesty, the Venerable Kassapa of the West is asking for an audience outside the Nantian Gate." At this time, the guard of the Nantian Gate, Mo Liqing, broke in. "Venerable Kassapa?" The Jade Emperor's face changed, and he said to the demon Li Qing: "Go and tell Venerable Kassapa that I know his purpose, and let him go back!" "I obey the order." Mo Liqing's expression changed. Although he was surprised, he still retreated. "Okay. Everyone, please retreat!" The Jade Emperor waved his hand gently and said. Although the ministers were curious, they did not dare to neglect and retreated one after another. Even the fairies retreated. "I would like to ask fellow Taoist to take a walk." The Jade Emperor Niwan moved, and a divine light burst out, and a surge of awe-inspiring righteousness rose into the sky. An old man with white hair and white beard walked out with a cane. "You and I are one body, there is no need to be like this." The old man said lightly. As he said this, he saw a clear light flash through the Nantian Gate and fall towards the territory of the Tang Dynasty. At this moment, Chang'an City is filled with awe-inspiring aura. Countless sages have appeared one after another, appearing around Di Renjie. His whole body emits immeasurable light and has no longevity. Di Renjie's Taoism has been continuously improved, and all kinds of Confucian magical powers have also been enlightened at this moment. In the sky, Waves of awe-inspiring righteousness surged over one after another, forming a huge purple cloud on top of Di Renjie's clay balls. Above the clouds, thousands of golden lamps could be faintly seen, which were the pure Yang bodies of Confucianism and were extremely powerful. "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, another great sage has shown that he can be the prime minister." Although Wei Zheng and others were surprised, they couldn't help singing loudly at this moment. The Tang Dynasty has been a country for more than a hundred years, and there have been many imperial examinations, but I have never seen such a scene. Not to mention the Tang Dynasty, there has never been anything like this in the past dynasties. An imperial examination can actually attract such a large number of people. Xian, such a great sage can only be compared to the ancient sages. "To establish a heart for heaven and earth, to establish a destiny for the people, to carry forward the unique knowledge of the past saints, and to create peace for all generations. Well said, well said." Li Shimin held Di Renjie's test paper in his hand and read the last part, unable to bear it.? Applauded loudly, and everyone nodded repeatedly. Even Chen Shuda couldn't help but nodded. He glanced at Chen Guangrui who was writing and sighed deeply. He knew that just this sentence was enough to make Di Renjie become this person. The number one scholar in the imperial examination. "Hey!" At this moment, Chen Shuda suddenly stared at Chen Guangrui, and Xiao Yu on the side couldn't help but look over, with a look of surprise on his face. In fact, not only the two of them, but also Li Shimin and others looked at Chen Guangrui on the side. At this moment, Chen Guangrui's whole body was glowing with light, and streams of awe-inspiring aura gushed out from his body, domineering and majestic. "Tao does not come from learning, but does not know how to learn Taoism does not spread and heresies arise Then the principles of heaven become clear and Taoism spreads and continues" Wei Zheng looked at Chen Guangrui's answer sheet and read each word one by one. His expression became more and more solemn, but Chen Shuda's expression became more and more beautiful. In the end, he nodded repeatedly, and Xiao Yu and others also nodded. "Mingli Taoism?" Wei Zheng glanced at Chen Shuda and others, but remained silent. "The king is the guide for the ministers, the husband is the guide for the wife, and the father is the guide for the son." Li Shimin stroked his beard, his eyes were deep, but he didn't know what he was thinking. "Look, the Great Saint Master." At this moment, someone suddenly said loudly. Li Shimin and others looked up, only to see the sky wide open. An old man with white hair and white beard came slowly. Behind him, the purple energy stretched for thousands of miles, as vast as a galaxy. His forehead was high, and his eyes were filled with wisdom and peace. Who is Confucius if he is not the most holy teacher of Dacheng? Li Shimin and others did not dare to neglect and knelt down to greet him. "Chen Guangrui established the Taoist tradition and could be the number one scholar. Di Renjie's literary talent is outstanding and he could be the second scholar." Confucius' voice was so loud that it spread throughout Chang'an City in an instant. There was another roar. When everyone looked up again, they saw that Confucius had disappeared without a trace. But everyone was still immersed in the joy just now. Many people even congratulated Chen Guangrui and Di Renjie non-stop. I am afraid that no one has received this honor since the beginning of the imperial examination. As for whether one of these two people is qualified to be the number one pick, no one will consider it anymore. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 82 A meritorious deed comes in nine days "Since the Supreme Master of Dacheng has issued an edict, let Chen Guangrui be the top pick, Di Renjie the second pick, and Chu Suiliang the top pick." Li Shimin showed a trace of dissatisfaction on his face, but he quickly returned to normal and smiled. waved his hand. "Long live my emperor, long live the emperor." The ministers fell to the ground one after another. "Haha, Di Renjie, come closer and let me take a look at you." Li Shimin called to Di Renjie and said, "I have read a lot of examination papers of scholars, but I have never heard of such poems and articles. Why? The heaven and the earth establish the mind, establish the destiny for the living people, carry forward the unique knowledge for the saints, and create peace for all generations. Di Renjie, you said it well. I liked it very much and was very happy to hear it." "I dare not deceive Your Majesty. These words were not made by me." Di Renjie quickly bowed to the ground. "Oh! Who did it?" Li Shimin also asked curiously: "Whose sage said it? Can he actually say such a truthful article?" Wei Zheng and others also looked at Di Renjie curiously, obviously thinking I know who the wise man Di Renjie calls is. "I don't dare to deceive Your Majesty. It was my sworn brother who did it." Di Renjie did not dare to hide it and said: "My sworn brother finished practicing Qi one morning and recited this sentence. I remembered it in my heart. Today, Your Majesty When this question came up, I wrote this sentence and asked Your Majesty to forgive me for my sin." "What is your adopted brother's name?" Li Shimin asked curiously. "Chang'an Liu Hong." Di Renjie said without thinking. "Liu Hong? Why does it sound so familiar to me?" Li Shimin muttered softly. He always felt that he had heard this name somewhere before, but he couldn't remember it at once. "Father, Liu Hong is your teacher. He is a disciple of Renjiao." Li Ke's eyes lit up and he whispered to Li Shimin: "I didn't expect that my teacher is very talented in literature." "It turns out to be him. Your Majesty, I have also heard of this man. He is a great philanthropist in Chang'an City." Wei Zheng suddenly remembered this man and suddenly realized: "I opened a restaurant a few days ago. The money I earned every day, Most of them are used to build bridges, pave roads and provide relief to the people, which is very rare." "It turns out to be this person. I remember this person after all." Li Shimin also suddenly realized: "There are many heroes and wise men in the market. This Liu Hong lives in seclusion in the market, but he is also a man of great wisdom. It is rare. rare." "Your Majesty, since this sentence was written by Liu Hong, then Di Renjie is suspected of plagiarism. I think that Di Renjie is not qualified to be the second place on the list, and I think that this person should be removed from the position of the second place." Chen Shuda snorted coldly. "Your Majesty, I second the proposal." Yin Kaishan also spoke. "Wei Qing, what do you think?" Li Shimin was secretly dissatisfied, but turned to Wei Zheng and asked. "We study the classics of the sages, and everything we write comes from the sages. In fact, we are also plagiarizing the sages." Wei Zheng glanced at the two of them with disdain and said, "What's more, Di Renjie's writings are shocking to the world. When he wrote it, , the color of the world changed, and many ancient sages also appeared. Such a character was determined by the sages. Can't you, your lords, overturn the decision of the sages? Besides, Di Renjie's second position was given by Dacheng, the most holy master. Do you think that Isn¡¯t it okay to go against the decision of Dacheng¡¯s Most Holy Master?¡± "This?" Chen Shuda and others looked stunned. Although they were filled with hatred, they had nothing to say at this moment. "Okay, okay, since it was given by the most holy master of Dacheng, let's settle it like this!" Li Shimin waved his hand dissatisfied and said: "According to the rules, tomorrow the top three will ride horses to praise the streets, in Wuying The palace gave me a banquet. Hey! I just really want to see who this Liu Hong is!" "If your Majesty is willing, you can just send someone to call him." Wei Zheng was also very curious about Liu Hong and immediately admonished him. "Since this kind of sage lives in seclusion in the city and doesn't want to be disturbed, I won't invite him. I'll go there in person someday. Such talents should come to assist us in the Tang Dynasty." Li Shimin seemed to have thought of something else. As if, he said to Li Ke on the side: "The King of Shu is not bad, he can be placed under the sage's door, not bad, not bad. With these words again, Liu Hong will definitely be famous throughout the ages. With this words, he will definitely teach many scholars and People of the world. Liu Hong has made great contributions." The so-called words of the emperor are golden words. One word can determine life and death, and the other can determine misfortune and blessing. As soon as Li Shimin finished speaking, he saw a huge golden light appearing in the sky, falling from the sky towards Huashan Mountain, which made people marvel. "Thank you for the compliment." Li Ke was extremely surprised when he heard this. Only Yin Kaishan on one side looked cold, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes, and Chen Shuda looked at Di Renjie kneeling below with cold eyes. After a while, the entire city of Chang'an fell into a sea of ??joy. This time the opening of the subject to obtain scholars gave the people of Chang'an a huge surprise. Not only did hundreds of peopleWhen the Jinshi appeared, there were even more visions. The ancient sages of the Confucian sect appeared one after another. Finally, even the leader of the Confucian sect, Dacheng, the sage and sage, came to the mortal world and personally named the number one and second place. It can be said that this was the first imperial examination in the history. This has never happened before in an exam. How could such a scene not make the people of Chang'an City lively? Liu Hong, who had a lot to do with this matter, was sitting in the Huashan Valley at the moment. With the help of countless elixirs from the Three Holy Mothers, Liu Hong's injuries were gradually recovering, although he could not use any magic power during this period. , to restore his soul, but it did not affect Liu Hong's understanding of his "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra". He has always practiced alone, although he once discussed Taoism with brothers Yuan Shoucheng and Yuan Tiangang, and even discussed it with Di Renjie After some discussion, how can the magical powers practiced by these three people compare to the third holy mother Yang Chan. She is not only the niece of the Jade Emperor, but more importantly, she is also a disciple of the saint Nuwa of the Wa Palace. He is the leader of two families, and what he sees and gains is far superior to Liu Hong. How could Liu Hong give up this opportunity if he lives here? If there is anything you don't understand, please ask Yang Chan to answer it. It is a pity that although Yang Chan is a profound practitioner, she still has many difficulties with Liu Hong's Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra. Liu Hong had no choice but to explore alone most of the time. "Young Master, are you still trying to comprehend supernatural powers?" The Third Holy Mother held the jade liquid in her hands, her eyes full of softness. "Although I have gained something, it is not enough." When Liu Hong was about to speak, suddenly a divine light came from the nine heavens and hit Liu Hong's mud pill. It was a huge golden light of merit, with several light beams. The size is ten feet, and its length is several feet. There was suddenly a hint of awe in the golden light. "What kind of merit is this? It's so great. Could it be that I have done some good deeds?" Liu Hong's heart moved and he stopped Yang Chan, the Third Holy Mother, and let the golden light of merit fall into the mud ball. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 83: Enlightenment of supernatural powers in the cave "Young Master Liu is indeed a benevolent and righteous person, and he has so many merits." The Third Holy Mother looked at Liu Hong who was wrapped in golden light, with a hint of surprise on her face. She didn't understand how Liu Hong had so many merits, and what made her even more curious was that the golden light of merit fell into Liu Hong's mud pill, and the golden light instantly enveloped Liu Hong in it, but Liu Hong was like a statue. "Could it be that Young Master is not enlightened?" Seeing this, the Third Holy Mother did not dare to neglect. She put down the gold plate in her hand, held the lotus lantern in her hand, and sat next to Liu Hong, but she was protecting Liu Hong. At this moment, huge waves rose up in Liu Hong's sea of ??consciousness. Purple waves came overwhelmingly and turned into colorful lotus flowers in the air. They were all absorbed by the incomplete purple ruler in the air. The purple ruler light Full of flashes, the runes of the avenue lit up one after another. Liu Hong's consciousness returned to the sea of ????consciousness and watched the changes in the purple ruler. He knew that since there was such a change in the sea of ??consciousness, it meant that a great rune might have been activated, and he would be adding a magical power. The last activation was the wind character, so Liu Hong was able to acquire wind magical powers, such as Nine Heavenly Gang Wind, Three Flavors Divine Wind, etc., but he didn't know what kind of magical powers it would be this time. Liu Hong stared at the purple ruler and watched the changes in the purple ruler. Finally, the brilliance on the purple ruler gradually dimmed, and only one avenue rune rose into the sky, turning into a big character. He didn't know the origin of this character, but Liu Hong had never seen it before, but he was deeply moved by it. Understand the meaning contained in this word. "Take it!" Liu Hong said softly, but he was very surprised. He thought he would get an attribute-type magical power this time, but he never expected that he would get a word this time. But as the golden light fell into his soul, Liu Hong suddenly became ecstatic. It turns out that the word "seize" is extremely unnatural. You can usually seize other people's mana for your own use. If you practice it to the extreme, you can not only seize other people's mana, but you can even seize other people's magical powers for your own use. Unexpectedly, you can even seize other people's mana. A glimmer of hope. The so-called justice of heaven always has a glimmer of hope. Take Jiejiao, for example. The leader of Tongtian Cult established Jiejiao because he wanted to give others a chance of survival. But Liu Hong's magical power was able to steal this glimmer of life. It can be said to be extremely outrageous. "Even the last glimmer of life has been taken away, what else can you do?" A mysterious smile appeared on Liu Hong's lips. Of course, what Liu Hong wants most now is not to take away other people's magical powers or life. What he wants most is mana. . What Liu Hong does not lack is magical power, and what he does not lack is the practice method, but he lacks time. As long as the time is up, he can continue to advance through the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra, and finally become a person with great magical power, but this will take countless years. Accumulate and convert countless spiritual energy of heaven and earth into mana. Even if the Xuanhuang Boundless Heart Sutra goes against the will of heaven, time is difficult to change. He can only absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth step by step, and then convert it into his own mana. But now with this "rob" tactic, it's different. He can accumulate a lot of mana in a short period of time and continuously make himself stronger. "Although you can only seize one-tenth of the opponent's mana for your own, and the other mana is turned into the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to replenish the world, but is it one-tenth?" Liu Hong looked at the word "seize" magical power Later, I discovered that this magical power was not unlimited. Through this magical power, you can obtain the opponent's magical power and mana, but this mana can only obtain one-tenth of the opponent's mana. The other mana will be turned into the aura of heaven and earth and return to the world. Moreover, it can only deal with people with lower magic power than yourself. In the short term, it can only be effective after your own body comes into contact with the opponent. However, such a result is already rare for Liu Hong. There are fewer mosquitoes, but it¡¯s not meat. It has been accumulated over many years, and it is also a quite huge number. If he had obtained this magical power earlier, I am afraid that Chen Guangrui would have lost even his slim chance of survival, and how could he have been saved by others. "The next time I meet you, I'm afraid it will be your death." Liu Hong looked gloomy and was driven away by others. If the Three Holy Mothers hadn't saved him, he might have been eaten by the wild beasts in Huashan. "This magical power will increase with the increase of my magic power. It is simply too unbelievable. It is like the Beiming Magical Skill created by the great hero Jin in the past! I don't know the origin of this magical power and who created it. ." While Liu Hong was comprehending this magical power with the word "rob", he also lamented the incredible nature of this magical power. What surprised him even more was that while running the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra" and using the magical power of "rob", the speed of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was once again one-tenth faster. If you follow the description of the magical power with the word "rob", as your realm improves and your magic power increases, the power of this magical power will also increase. In this way, this magical power will definitely be the most powerful magical power. And it's one of a kind. Having this magical power here is enough for Liu Hong to grow up in a short period of time. "What on earth did he realize? How come the spiritual energy in my cave was absorbed by him?So awesome. "The Three Holy Mothers were protecting Liu Hong when they suddenly found that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in their Cave Heaven Blessed Land was swarming towards Liu Hong's body. When they were surprised, they found that Liu Hong's expression was relaxed and his aura was constantly rising. But what shocked the Third Holy Mother was that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in her cave gradually became thinner. This shows how powerful Liu Hong is in absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. "It seems that we can only draw the power of the stars." The Third Holy Mother looked at the surrounding aura gradually weakening, with a wry smile on her lips, and had to make a series of hand seals. In an instant, the sky brightened, and the power of the stars gradually fell. And down, it shines on the boundary of Huashan Mountain. I think the power of the stars is much purer than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth turns into one's own magic power, which is only two-tenths of it, but the power of stars can reach five or six-tenths. This shows that the power of stars is importance. It is difficult for the monks in the lower realm to even think about the power of the stars. Because all the power of these stars is controlled by Heaven, the Jade Emperor can spread the power of stars wherever he wants. This is also one of the important means for Heaven to control the lower realm. And the Third Holy Mother is the niece of the Jade Emperor, so the power of the stars is naturally uncontrollable, but she can't use it easily. This is an advantage for many true practitioners in Huashan, who are desperately trying to absorb the power of the stars falling from the sky. I was also wondering in my heart what kind of magical powers the Third Holy Mother was practicing, and she actually wanted to use the power of the stars. But what he didn't expect was that the Third Holy Mother was just helping Liu Hong. With the help of the power of the stars in Sodu, it is even more convenient for Liu Hong to absorb it. Huge momentum gradually spreads out from Liu Hong. Even the Third Holy Mother can feel a trace of coercion, as if everything on his body is for Liu Hong. Hong Suo restrained himself and couldn't help but take a few steps back so that he didn't feel the impact. However, even so, he was also surprised in his heart. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 84 Hydrangea Storm Not to mention Liu Hong's enlightenment of supernatural powers in the Huashan Cave, the happiest moment is ushering in Chang'an City at this moment. The top three in this imperial examination are about to cross the streets. For many people in Chang'an City, these are the winners. The scholars who are Jinshi are all stars in the sky, and they are all reincarnations of great sages. It would be good if they could meet them. What makes everyone even more excited is that the Human Emperor has decreed that Yin Jiao, the daughter of Prime Minister Yin Kaishan, will hold an embroidery ball in the embroidery building to attract brides, and all unmarried scholars can go there. Who is Yin Jiao! Not to mention that she was as beautiful as a flower, just that she was the daughter of Yin Kaishan. This alone was enough to make many scholars flock to her. "Daughter! It's not that my father is heartless, it's actually that the Human Emperor has decreed that if I don't agree, not only you will die, but you and my whole family will die as well." Yin Kaishan looked at the tearful Yin Jiao in front of him, with a trace of affection on his face. Come, but when his eyes fell on Yin Jiao's lower abdomen, murderous intent loomed in his eyes, and he was so angry that he snorted coldly: "If you hadn't done such a thing, how could I have done this?" "Then why doesn't father agree to my marriage to Liu Lang?" Yin Jiao cried. "Liu Hong? Don't mention that villain." Yin Kaishan snorted coldly: "This son is cunning and cunning. He is just fishing for fame and reputation. How can he be my son-in-law, Yin Kaishan? Don't even think about it. Hum, even though you are pregnant She is in the body and has not been revealed at this moment. Those scholars will not find it. Even if they find it, it doesn't matter. She is my Yin Kaishan's daughter after all. These people dare to be angry and dare not speak out. Wait until you give birth to this child. After that, give this child away immediately, and then make another one." "Father, you are so cruel!" Yin Jiao cried bitterly: "I, Liu Lang, am a disciple of the Human Religion and the sworn brother of Di Renjie, who was second in the list. Di Renjie and other sages were moved by his writing. How could his sworn brother He will be a treacherous villain. Can Liu Lang write an article that establishes a heart for the world, establishes a destiny for the people, inherits the unique knowledge for the past saints, and creates peace for all generations? Father, you are also a great Confucian of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect. My daughter asks you, Can you write such an article?" Yin Jiao glanced at Yin Kaishan with some disdain. "You." Yin Kaishan blushed. He knew in his heart that he couldn't write such an article. In the end, he could only shake his sleeves and glance at his wife. The lady sighed deeply and said to Yin Jiao: "Daughter, now that the Emperor's decree has been issued, there is no room for turning back. You must throw the hydrangea to attract a bride. If Liu Hong is in the audience at this moment, you choose him. Of course we have nothing to say.¡± "This?" Yin Jiao was stunned when she heard this, and said: "The Human Emperor said that it must be a scholar, how can he come in?" "Mom has an idea." Mrs. Yin glanced at Yin Kaishan on the side, and finally whispered: "Didn't you say that Liu Hong's adopted brother Di Renjie has been elected? In that case, why not hit Di Renjie with the hydrangea, and then Di Renjie will You can tell the emperor if you don't want to marry him, isn't this a way to achieve multiple goals with one stone?" "Is this possible?" Yin Jiao hesitated: "This is related to a woman's reputation!" "It's feasible, it's feasible." Yin Kaishan also interjected: "If this is really the case, I have nothing to say." "In this case, it can only be like this." Yin Jiao could only nod her head, but she secretly hoped that Liu Hong would appear here. Just after Chen hour, I heard the roar of gongs and drums on the street, and saw a group of imperial guards coming slowly, each wearing armor, and all wearing flying tigers with wings on their crotches. These people are all martial arts masters, and ordinary Qi practitioners are not at all After their opponents formed a battle formation, even the immortals would retreat. Now he is escorting three Jinshi during the parade. "Coming, coming." Yin Kaishan's eyes flashed with light, and he couldn't wait to urge: "Daughter, you must prepare the hydrangea." Yin Jiao had no choice but to pick up the hydrangea. She decided that if Liu Hong really didn't come, she would have no choice but to choose Di Renjie. Come to think of it, Di Renjie is Liu Hong's adopted brother, and he must be a gentleman. Sure enough, a moment later, the Royal Forest Army was seen slowly passing by the embroidered building. Behind them, the number one scholar Chen Guangrui was wearing a bright red brocade robe and a black gauze hat with two wings. As expected, his face was fair and handsome, and his eyebrows were full of purple energy, filled with There was a hint of majesty, the divine light shone from behind, and the aura of awe soared straight into the sky, showing a good look. Behind him, Di Renjie had a delicate face and deep eyes. He looked sober and natural, and his wisdom came from him. On the other side, Chu Suiliang's face was dark and raw. He had a square face, but he was calm and confident. A vast righteous energy swept up from above, like a wisp of smoke, sweeping away all the light energy around him. The three of them walked to the embroidery building together and immediately settled down. Chen Guangrui raised his head and looked at the embroidery building, facing Yin Jiao. He couldn't help but take a breath, and his eyes suddenly showed confusion. Come. A strange red light suddenly appeared, and the aura around him became weird. "Hey!" Di RenJie frowned and glanced at Chu Suiliang on the side, only to see that he was also frowning and looking at Chen Guangrui, who was half a horse's head in front of him. "Daughter, throw it away quickly!" Yin Kaishan urged from the embroidery building. He was not afraid that someone would see that Yin Jiao was pregnant. On the one hand, the emperor had the final say, and Yin Jiao had to marry her home no matter how ugly she was. "This, this?" Yin Jiao had an anxious look on her face. She didn't notice any trace of Liu Hong down there at all, and her face couldn't help but become anxious. "Throw it away." Yin Kaishan was impatient on the side. He could also see clearly that Liu Hong had not come now, but just because he didn't come now did not mean that he would not come later. The night was long and there were many dreams. He pushed it casually and saw a The breeze blew by, and the hydrangea in Yin Jiao's hand was immediately thrown out and fell directly towards Chen Guangrui. "Father, you." Yin Jiao's expression changed and she turned to look at Yin Kaishan. "Sooner or later, it will be lost, it's better to do it as soon as possible!" Yin Kaishan looked cold and snorted: "Do you want to resist the Imperial Decree of the Human Emperor?" "Not good." Di Renjie, who was riding on the horse, saw it clearly. When he saw the hydrangea falling towards Chen Guangrui, his expression changed, and he waved his right hand, and a ray of awe-inspiring righteousness turned into a giant dragon and rolled towards the hydrangea. , "Brother Huaiying, this hydrangea belongs to me." Chen Guangrui felt proud when he saw the hydrangea falling towards him. He was about to reach out to take it, but he never thought that a giant dragon would roll towards the hydrangea. Although he was angry, his face was full of anger. When he smiled, he saw his Niwan opened wide, and a golden light shot out of the air. It was the true dragon's energy used by the Emperor to confer the number one scholar. What's even more amazing is that there is a trace of true dragon's energy hidden in this true dragon's energy. Inexplicable aura. I saw the golden light sweeping across, and Di Renjie's dragon was instantly shattered. "This is not the aura of a true dragon." Di Renjie's expression changed. Now that he had great supernatural powers and was very familiar with Haoran's righteousness, he suddenly felt something strange in Chen Guangrui's aura. "This is the breath of Western Buddhism." A gloomy voice sounded at the same time, and a purple energy smoke was seen rising into the sky, turning into a big hand, smashing the hydrangea falling from the air, causing Chen Guangrui to miss again. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 85 The Ancient Buddha at the Burning Deng "How dare you go against me." Chen Guangrui's expression changed, and he glanced coldly at Chu Suiliang and Di Renjie. His eyes were blood red and filled with a strange look. The Fengshen Junya just now was nowhere to be seen. "Do you think you are the real number one scholar? That's just because of what Dacheng's most holy master ordered. In fact, the real number one scholar is Brother Huaiying." Chu Suiliang's right hand turned into a huge palm and grabbed the hydrangea in the air. come over. "You actually dare to object to the words of the most holy master of Dacheng." Chen Guangrui's mud ball spurted out divine light, turned into a giant purple ruler, came down with a bang, and smashed towards Chu Suiliang. Before the purple ruler hit him, he felt a huge force suppressing Chu Suiliang. "Broken!" Di Renjie on the side suddenly sprayed out a divine light from his mouth, turning into a big "broken" character, which suddenly dispersed the large purple ruler in the air. "Haha, you don't want it, I want it." At this moment, a voice came over, and a red light flashed in the air, and a young and handsome boy came out of the air, and took the hydrangea in his hand. Whistling away. If Liu Hong were here, he would definitely recognize this person as Princess Long San, who he had a relationship with before. "Who dares to be so arrogant in the capital?" When Yin Kaishan saw the other party taking the hydrangea away, he immediately became furious. He saw a stream of energy smoke rising into the sky, and the surrounding space shook. Not only Di Renjie but also Chen Guangrui and others felt that they Haoran's righteousness was so shaken that he couldn't cast any spells at all. "This Yin Kaishan is indeed extraordinary." The three of them looked at each other with shock in their hearts. After all, this Yin Kaishan has been famous for many years. As the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, he assisted the emperor and gained countless merits. Looking at the smoke of energy that rushed out of his clay balls, he actually had a human-like aura. No wonder he was able to overwhelm the three of them, making them unable to use their own magic power at all. "What a Yin Kaishan." Princess Long San also screamed, unable to exert any magic power, and even her soul was shaken, as if it was about to be shaken away at any time, her face turned pale, and she fell down. The hydrangea in his hand couldn't be caught, and it flew up. "Amitabha, this is a gift from heaven." At this time, a ray of Buddha light rose from the sky above the Daxiangguo Temple, and instantly a stream of sandalwood filled the hearts of everyone. Golden lotuses appeared out of thin air, and a thin-faced Buddha appeared. This Buddha His ears drooped over his shoulders, and there was a relic light between his brows. Behind him were thousands of golden lights. Countless Buddhas could be faintly seen appearing in the golden wheels. These golden wheels turned into layers of heaven, densely packed with as many as twenty-four layers. The Buddha's light illuminated the entire world. Chang'an City, all the people in Chang'an City suddenly felt a coolness coming from their bodies, and their hearts felt refreshed. Those who were originally ill now felt that their illnesses had been cured, and they were as strong as ordinary people. Everyone knew that this was As a result of bathing in the Buddha's light, they all fell to their knees on the ground, calling "Namo Amitabha" endlessly, and the sound of the Buddha filled the entire Chang'an City in an instant. "See the ancient Buddha on the burning lamp." When Chen Guangrui saw the person coming, his heart moved. He didn't know what was going on, as if he was very familiar with this person, and he quickly fell to the ground. "You don't have to be polite to be the number one scholar." Buddha Ran Deng nodded, then turned to Yin Kaishan and said, "Prime Minister Yin, your concubine and Chen Guangrui have been destined for three lifetimes, and I got the hydrangea today. This is a gift from heaven. I don't know what the Prime Minister thinks. ?" Ran Deng's voice was calm and soothing, but what everyone heard was like nectar falling from the sky, sinking into the mud balls, and instantly nourishing the entire body. And only then did everyone realize that the hydrangea had fallen into Chen Guangrui's hands at some point. "Since the Buddha has such words, then so be it!" Yin Kaishan looked unhappy, and lightly arched his hands towards the Ran Deng Buddha. Others may not know, but Yin Kaishan could see it clearly. The hydrangea was clearly The ancient Buddha on the burning lamp was sent into Chen Guangrui's arms. Otherwise, with Chen Guangrui's ability, how could he get the hydrangea. What he didn't expect was how a small act of throwing a hydrangea to attract a bride would disturb the ancient Buddha on the burning lamp. And looking at the appearance of the ancient Buddha on the burning lamp rising up from the Daxiangguo Temple, could it really be such a coincidence? At this moment, he felt a little regret for marrying Yin Jiao to Chen Guangrui. He looked down on Liu Hong, but he didn't want to be associated with Buddhism. Although Chen Guangrui had a good appearance and was the top scholar, he was not happy when he was associated with Buddhism. But now that the hydrangea was obtained by Chen Guangrui, he But there is nothing you can do. "That's very good, that's very good." The ancient Buddha on the burning lamp nodded and said, "I think the great sage will come to the Prime Minister's Mansion soon. Prime Minister, I'm so happy and congratulated!" The ancient Buddha on the burning lamp turned to one side, Yin Jiao. He glanced at it, and then with a loud voice, the golden body gradually disappeared from everyone's eyes, turning into a divine light and falling into the Daxiangguo Temple, leaving only the sandalwood in the air forever. It will also become a major scenic spot in Chang'an City in the future. Countless people came to imbibe the magical power of Buddhism. Not only was the incense of Daxiangguo Temple flourishing, but more importantly, the reputation of Buddhism was greatly increased.And these are all things for later. At this moment, Yin Kaishan's face was gloomy, and he didn't look happy at all. The last words of the ancient Buddha on Ran Deng shocked Yin Kaishan even more. At this moment, he already vaguely knew that he had stepped into a circle of right and wrong, and he didn't even know that Yin Jiao's son was also a great person. Although he didn't know why the ancient Buddha on Ran Deng said this to him, as a reminder or a warning? No matter what it was, Prime Minister Yin regretted it at this moment. In the end, he could only sigh and led Mrs. Yin, Yin Jiao and others down to the embroidery building, and ordered people to prepare for the wedding in the evening. However, the people of Chang'an City who were watching downstairs paid no attention to it and cheered. They did not mention that Chen Guangrui was the number one scholar and Yin Jiao was a famous beauty in Chang'an City. It is also conceivable that in the future, for a long time, it will definitely become a story through the ages. "This is a miscalculation." Yin Kaishan said to Yin Jiao as he walked: "If I had known this, I would have let you follow Liu Hong." "Sir, now that we are engaged in marriage, not only is there an emperor as the witness, but also there is the decree of the Buddha Ran Deng. What should we do?" Mrs. Yin said with some worry. "Hey! It would be fine if Liu Hong was an ordinary scholar, but it's a pity that he is a merchant. He used to be a ranger. If his daughter married him, wouldn't it be a big joke?" Yin Kaishan glared dissatisfied. Yin Jiao glanced at Yin Jiao, and finally landed on Yin Jiao's lower abdomen. She showed a complicated look and said: "I don't know what kind of person this boy is in the future? I'm afraid he has a lot to do with Buddhism. Hum, I didn't expect that Chen Guangrui is actually related to Buddhism. ", "Here, what should we do?" Mrs. Yin asked anxiously. "Don't worry, mother, I have been given a treasure by Empress Shiji. No one can get close to me except Liu Lang." Yin Jiao gritted her teeth and said softly. "What treasure is so magical?" Yin Kaishan asked in surprise. "It's this neon dress I'm wearing." Yin Jiao stroked the neon dress and said, "The empress said that even a quasi-sage would find it difficult to break it." "If that's true, hey!" Yin Kaishan shook his head and said, "It's just that your status has been determined now. It's a pity, it's a pity." Yin Kaishan regretted even more when he thought of this. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 86 Getting married "It's really hateful." In the Huashan Cave, the Three Holy Mothers were sitting under the peach tree. Suddenly, a dragon roar sounded in the air, and then a red light fell from the sky and turned into a beautiful girl. With a red dress, There was a long sword on his back. Although the sword was not unsheathed, it could faintly feel murderous. Who is Ao Lan if not the Third Princess of the Dragon? "Sister Lan, why are you here today?" San Shengsheng asked curiously. "Hateful, really hateful." Ao Lan stomped her jade feet fiercely, then sat down on the stone bench and muttered: "Sister Yang doesn't know something. I just came from Chang'an City, and the Human Emperor just carried out the During the imperial examination, the top three were selected, and a large family was throwing hydrangeas to attract brides. The top three were all snatching hydrangeas. I thought it was fun, so I prepared to play. Unexpectedly, the wealthy family turned out to be a member of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect. They were all dressed in Haoran. The righteousness almost dispersed my spirit, causing me to fall from the sky and almost make a big embarrassment. It¡¯s really hateful.¡± "You are always such a naughty girl. Anyone who can influence your soul with Haoran's righteousness must be a person of the immortal level. In addition, Haoran's righteousness is extremely special, and it is unique to our immortal family's spiritual energy. It can also affect your soul. It's normal, hum. If the other party hadn't been merciful, I'm afraid you would have suffered a lot." Yang Chan said slightly dissatisfied: "I have told you before that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this world, especially in Chang'an City. I don't know if there is anything inside. There are so many strange people and things that you and I can sneak into and just play in the world of mortals. If you use your magic power rashly and are discovered by the Emperor, it will be bad. And what the Confucian people in the mortal world dislike the most is us. It¡¯s so naughty of you to provoke them.¡± "Yes, yes." Ao Lan spat out her tongue after being taught by the Third Holy Mother, and suddenly said: "Sister, what you said is absolutely true. Do you know who I saw in Chang'an City today?" "Which god is coming down again?" the Third Holy Mother said casually. "It's not the gods from heaven, but the Buddha from the West, and it's the ancient Buddha of Ran Deng." Ao Lan said with a smile. "Is it him?" The Third Holy Mother suddenly stood up in surprise and said: "The ancient Buddha on Ran Deng was of very high rank. Even the Tathagata Buddha of the West today was enlightened and introduced to Lingshan by him. How could he appear in Chang'an? I think he has There are countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats among the twenty-four heavens. If something happens, just one of them can come. How can he appear in person to the east of me?" "Perhaps there is something going on? I thought that the Deng Deng Buddha was enshrined in the Daxiangguo Temple, and it happened to be that his golden body descended to earth to enjoy the incense. I also saw the Emperor lighting up the Third Armor, and the Third Armor was riding through the streets. I was curious, so I came out to take a look?" Ao Lan He said nonchalantly: "When I came here, I also heard that the most holy master of Dacheng came down to earth this time and selected Chen Guangrui as the number one scholar?" "He has also descended to earth?" The Third Holy Mother looked even more shocked. If others didn't know, how could she not know that Confucius, the most holy master of Dacheng, was none other than one of the incarnations of the Jade Emperor who sat above the nine heavens. At that time, the Jade Emperor relied on his merits of becoming a god, beheaded a good corpse and became Confucius, and founded Confucianism. In name, it was to educate the world, but in fact it was to suppress the human emperor, so that the heaven could influence the human emperor to permanently rule the three realms. In the Confucian sect, With the spread of power, those human emperors considered themselves the emperor, that is, the sons of God. When these people offered sacrifices to heaven and earth, they called themselves ministers, and that was it. What the Third Holy Mother did not expect was that a small imperial examination would actually attract the attention of the Jade Emperor. If the ancient Buddha on the lamp was included, it would be a big problem. Although the Third Holy Mother is kind-hearted by nature, she is the niece of the Jade Emperor. She naturally has more things to think about when she is influenced by her. She doesn't use it on weekdays, but that doesn't mean she doesn't know. At this moment, she had guessed that there must be a reason behind this incident, and she could even vaguely guess that there was something wrong with Chen Guangrui's marriage proposal. "Do you know which family Chen Guangrui went to for marriage?" San Shengsheng asked again. "It seems to be Yin Kaishan! I'm afraid he is the only one in the entire Chang'an City who has such magical powers." Princess Long San said without thinking. "Is he looking for a bride?" The Third Holy Mother nodded, and suddenly as if she thought of something, she stood up suddenly and said, "No, no, how could this happen? Now Mr. Liu knows So what should we do?¡± "What does he know? Who is Mr. Liu you are talking about?" Princess Long San asked curiously. "Of course it's Mr. Liu Hong and Mr. Liu." The Third Holy Mother's face said anxiously: "The daughter of Yin Kaishan and Mr. Liu are in love. Now Yin Kaishan betrothed Yin Jiao to Chen Guangrui. What will happen if Mr. Liu knows this news? Is good?" "Where is he now?" Princess Long San asked with some worry. "He went to his place at the invitation of Patriarch Chen Chuan." San Shengsheng said softly.  "But we still need to let him know about this matter." San Shengsheng said without thinking: "You and I will go to Chen Chuan's mansion now and tell Mr. Liu about this matter. Otherwise, it will be too late. .¡± "It's already late now." The third princess Long pointed at the sky, and the third holy mother looked at it, only to see that the sky was dark, with only a few stars shining in the sky, but the moon was already in the sky. Logically speaking, the feast had already begun at this time, and even We have already entered the bridal chamber and we don¡¯t know. At this time, it might be too late even to notify Liu Hong. "No matter what, we still have to inform him." The Third Holy Mother thought for a moment, shook her head, and said to the Third Princess Long: "You wait here, I'll go see Mr. Liu." She said that she didn't care about the Third Princess Long. In response, auspicious clouds formed under his feet and flew away into the distance. Only Princess Long San was left with a curious look on her face. At this moment, the lights in the Yin Mansion are brightly lit, and many civil servants and generals are coming. After all, Chen Guangrui is the number one scholar, and he has an imperial edict issued by the Emperor himself, so who dares not to come. Even the Human Emperor himself gave various rewards in person. In the hall, Chen Guangrui had a proud look on his face. He was holding the jade liquor given by the palace in his hand. He talked and drank with the officials and generals from time to time, which also aroused the admiration of everyone. In the crowd, Di Renjie and Chu Suiliang were next to each other. Looking at the proud Chen Guangrui in the crowd, they felt depressed. Di Renjie kept looking outside, as if waiting for something. "Brother Huaiying, do you know that this prime minister has a treasure." Chu Suiliang suddenly whispered. "Of course there are treasures in the prime minister's house. Yin Kaishan has been the prime minister for many years and is a member of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect. How can there be no treasures in his hands?" Di Renjie glanced at Di Renjie impatiently. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 87 The tiger comes out from where Wu Dao is heading "Chen Guangrui, come out and die." At this moment, a loud noise came over, and a fiery red light appeared on the horizon. The fiery red light flashed past and hit the rockery in front of the main hall. No one reacted yet. Come here, the rockery will be burned clean. "Who dares to be so arrogant here?" Yin Kaishan's face was as sinking as water. He was already in a bad mood, and now someone came to make trouble. How could he not be angry. "Chang'an Li Biao." A huge voice came over, and a strong man was seen striding over with a big flag behind his back and a flaming red sword in his hand. All the courtyard walls and buildings along the way seemed to be affected by a huge force. It was like it was torn into pieces. There was no chance to stop it, and it was completely evaporated. "It's him." Di Renjie's expression changed, and he secretly complained in his heart. What he didn't expect was that Li Biao was so out of control that he ventured into the Prime Minister's Mansion at this time. He thought that Yin Kaishan's residence at the moment was certainly changed because of his marriage. The guards were evacuated, but the person here was not a great scholar from the Haoran Zhengqi Sect. He had extraordinary skills. No matter how powerful Li Biao was, he would not be able to kill Chen Guangrui. "Li Biao? Who is he! Today is a happy day for my family. If you and I have any grudges, we can resolve them later. Please go back today!" Yin Kaishan looked gloomy and thought about it in his mind. Suddenly his eyes lit up. He glanced at Li Biao and said. He finally remembered who Li Biao was, and then said: "Just step back. If something happens, I will naturally explain it to you in the future." "Where is Chen Guangrui?" Li Biao's eyes were like copper bells, with blazing fire coming out of them, and the cold light in his hands was shining, as if there were countless evil spirits roaring in them. "Who are you?" Chen Guangrui's face turned livid. A good banquet was ruined in this way. No matter what happened in the future, if he was forced to come to the door on his big day, he would definitely become a joke in Chang'an City. How could he bear it? "Hmph! You, a pretty boy, actually want to be compared with my brother and want to forcefully marry my sister-in-law. It's a joke." The long knife in Li Biao's hand slashed across the sky, and a hot flame turned into sharp arrows towards Chen Guangrui. Cut it off. "Presumptuous!" ¡°Bold.¡± "Guangrui, please go into the bridal chamber and wait for me to come and kill this thief." A powerful righteousness burst through the air, but it was Chen Shuda who took action himself. "Wait a minute." Yin Kaishan's expression changed, and a mighty wolf smoke rushed out from the mud ball. Above the wolf smoke, a big seal came from the sky, and he pressed it down smoothly. Chen Shuda's soaring righteousness was suppressed and unable to move. "Yin Kaishan, what do you mean?" Chen Shuda looked at the big seal in the sky, rising and falling in the awe-inspiring righteousness. This big seal was given by the Human Emperor to suppress his own luck. It is the legendary official seal. recognized by heaven and earth. It's not something that ordinary people can resist. Even Chen Shuda doesn't dare to resist easily. "Let the younger generation resolve the matter for the younger generation! If you and I intervene, so what if we win? Wouldn't it make the world laugh?" Yin Kaishan explained lightly. "It turns out it was you who kidnapped and killed me under Mount Hua. Haha, your brother would have been buried in the mouths of tigers and wolves in Mount Hua." Chen Guangrui suddenly laughed loudly, pointed at Li Biao and said, "I originally wanted to wait for I will come back to arrest you in the future. I didn¡¯t expect that you, a remnant, would have the guts to come here today. You are really looking for death. Please tell me quickly where the remnants are, and I will spare your life." "It's really ridiculous. A person like you, who was deposed by my elder brother, now dares to act arrogantly in front of me. Today I will let you see what a person with great supernatural powers is." Li Biao looked up to the sky and roared , holding a Wu knife in his hand, he went straight towards Chen Guangrui to kill him. "Killing you is just like killing a chicken." Chen Guangrui held the iron-blooded heart ruler in his hand and went straight towards Li Biao to kill him. Haoran came with a positive attitude. The No. 1 scholar's black gauze above his head also emitted bursts of golden light, stimulating the awe-inspiring righteousness that flowed down like a mountain. Even Yin Kaishan and others were surprised by this. It is said that the number one scholar is not the star of Wenqu from Heaven who descended to earth. Although Yin Kaishan and others knew that the number one scholar was not the star of Wenqu from Heaven, they were still favored by Heaven. "Behead!" Faced with the mountain of suppression, Li Biao not only showed no fear on his face, but more of a roar. Li Biao was so strong that his clothes were all red. He was originally more than one foot tall. His body suddenly grew, and it was about several feet tall. The Wu Dao in his hand also became ten feet long. It was covered with flames and turned into various divine patterns. These divine patterns were extremely weird, but they also contained all kinds of heaven and earth. Mystery. A mysterious aura filled the entire courtyard, showing the difference of this sword. "Boom" The ground shook for a moment, and waves of air spread out from around the two people, like mountains collapsing and the ground cracking. Those with low cultivation levels retreated one after another. Even Chen Shuda and others were shocked. Keep an eye on the situation on the court. ?The Iron-Blooded Pill Heart Ruler is the most precious treasure of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, comparable to a spiritual treasure. In addition, Chen Guangrui's magical power has been restored. As soon as he used it, he launched the most powerful move. Unexpectedly, not only did he fail to destroy the opponent's magic weapon, but he was evenly matched. , how not to surprise. "That's all you are." Li Biao's eyes were blood red, full of excitement, and the blood all over his body seemed to be boiling. The mud pill suddenly opened, and a divine light shot into the sky, exuding a fierce aura. , everyone seemed to have arrived in the ancient era, and giant beasts from the wild were swarming in one after another. His whole body's momentum surged, and with a loud shout, the Wu sword in his hand slashed out again, like a landslide, falling thousands of miles, as if it was going to destroy everything in front of him. "Are you afraid?" When Chen Guangrui saw this, he couldn't help but let out a loud roar. He took a large vermilion pen and wrote various words in the air. The sword energy was vertical and horizontal on it, and all of them were killing Li Biao. The Iron-Blooded Heart Ruler in one hand unleashed magical powers one after another, roaring towards him. For a moment, the sword energy filled the field, and roared like a dragon. The purple energy soared into the sky, and the whole world was filled with purple light, and tigers roared again and again. The whole Yin Mansion was filled with brilliance, shining directly on the bullfighting. But among the many purple lights, the one that attracted the most attention was the red light. Rushing through the brilliance without any hindrance. "Behead, behead." Li Biao became more and more excited as he killed. He felt that as he fought, his blood boiled even more, and his whole body seemed to be burned. In the end, he couldn't help but let out a long roar. The big knife in his hand surged, the light was several feet long, and it hit the iron-blooded heart ruler. The huge force instantly broke through the defense of the iron-blooded heart ruler. The impact caused Chen Guangrui to spurt out a mouthful of hot blood, and his figure suddenly retreated several feet. "It's comfortable! It's so refreshing!" Li Biao burst out laughing. He saw stars like pillars falling from the sky and submerging into Li Biao's mud pills. Just when everyone was surprised, Li Biao's whole body shone with light, and there were fierce waves. The fierce energy covered the sky, and the timid people fell to the ground in fear. A tiger roar was heard, and a snow-white tiger jumped out and hovered above Li Biao Niwan. It opened its teeth and danced its claws. It was so powerful that no one could stop it wherever it looked. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 88 The battle between heaven and earth belongs to the witch clan "What kind of magical power is this?" Chen Guangrui felt a huge force hitting the Iron-Blooded Heart Ruler. This force was not the spirit of the immortal spirit, nor the awe-inspiring righteousness of the Confucian sect, nor the magic power of the Demon Sect. This magic power was extremely strange, Chen Guangrui I have never seen it before, and now I can't even grasp the Iron-Blooded Core Ruler in my hand, and it was knocked away several feet away. "What kind of magical power is this?" Chu Suiliang also looked surprised. "Is this the magical power of the Wu Clan?" Di Renjie's eyes shone. He had already felt that the Wu Clan bloodline in Li Biao's body had been completely stimulated to reach such a point. Even Chen Guangrui could not resist with one blow. Classical books record that people in the Wu clan are warlike, taking injuries as an honor and dying in battle as a matter of pride. Their power increases with each battle. No wonder these people do not respect heaven and earth or ghosts and gods, but only worship their father God Pangu. The Li Biao in front of him was just a figure who had not entered the immortal realm, but his magical powers were so earth-shattering. Surprising. "Boy, come again. Hehe, you actually want to rob my sister-in-law. You are simply seeking death." Li Biao felt the vast power coming from the Wu knife in his hand, which caused the blood in his body to boil. At this moment, my whole body seemed to have infinite power. "Looking for death." Chen Guangrui was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born. With a casual move, dozens of calligraphy treasures fell from the air. These calligraphy treasures were sparkling with spiritual light and filled with the aura of the sages. They were the calligraphy treasures of the sages collected by Chen Guangrui. These calligraphy treasures turned into various magical powers, either lightning, hail, or Arrows for sharp arrows, weak water, or high mountains, came one after another, falling from the sky, and all came to kill Li Biao. Various magical powers and spells covered the sky and the sun, covering the entire Prime Minister's Mansion. Such a large-scale magical power may only appear at this moment, and such a large-scale use of the sages' calligraphy treasures may only appear in the hands of Chen Guangrui. "Fighting in the sky and on the earth, I am the only one with the long sword." Li Biao saw all kinds of magical powers coming from the air. Instead of showing any fear on his face, Li Biao laughed loudly. The Wu sword in his hand showed infinite sword energy, and he looked up to the sky. Xiao, holding the sword with both hands, still slashed Huashan with force, and several feet of fiery red sword energy struck down from it. The sword energy moved with the wind, and at once attracted all the fire spirit energy from several miles away. On top of the long sword, For a moment, there were loud roars, and a huge coercion emerged from the sky, and finally even the horizon was dyed red. Streams of heavenly fire fell from the sky, as if it was the end of the world. All the buildings in the main hall of the Prime Minister's Mansion were burned down. What's even more surprising is that the countless supernatural powers that were originally transformed into the sages' calligraphy treasures in the air seemed to be destroyed by a vast force at this moment, turned into powder, and fell on the square in front of the Prime Minister's Mansion. The square was covered with devastation. "Not good." Chen Guangrui felt a blade roaring towards him, and his expression changed. He seemed to feel a huge murderous intention locking on him. No matter how he dodge, he could not escape the control of the blade, and he couldn't help but scream. The cry was filled with a trace of panic, a trace of panic, and a trace of despair. "Save someone under the sword." Chen Shuda also looked panicked, and ignored Yin Kaishan on the side. He moved and turned into a purple dragon, flying up into the air and hitting the blade. The sword energy was transformed by Haoran Zhengqi's attack. Nothing. The huge force knocked Li Biao away and fell to the ground, with a mouthful of blood spurting out of his mouth. In the end, it is a gap in realm, which cannot be replaced by any magical power. "Haha!" Li Biao got up with the Wu knife in his hand. The corners of his mouth were dripping with blood, and wounds appeared on his strong body. He held on to the Wu knife and held on to Chen Shuda, saying: "Yes, yes, the little one is here." Old. I want to see how despicable and shameless you guys, who talk so much about justice, are. I, Li Biao, am just a small person, and I want to challenge the Haoran Zhengqi Sect today. Chen Guangrui, a person like you can actually do this. If you want to be an enemy of my brother, you are really seeking death." "You, you." At this moment, Chen Guangrui is no longer as suave as before. The Jifu he was wearing was now in tatters, and more importantly, there was a foot-long wound on his originally handsome face. The flesh and blood was tumbling, ferocious and terrifying. Although he was saved by Chen Shuda, he was injured by the sword energy. Not only was his own meridians damaged, but his appearance was also destroyed by Wu Dao. Even if there was any panacea, it would certainly be able to heal the bones of the living dead. But the Wu Dao Qi in the wound is not so easy to get rid of. "How brave you are to act so arrogantly here without retreating from me." At this moment, a figure descended from the sky, and a wave of awe-inspiring righteousness turned into a huge word "retreat", hitting Li Biao in the middle and knocking Li Biao back. Biao pushed out several feet away. Everyone looked around and saw who he was if he wasn't Di Renjie, who was ranked second on the list. "Back off." At this moment, another childish voice came, and a purple light flashed, and a line of calligraphy turned into a big word "Back off", hitting Li Biao, and then hit Li Biao. Got out. He exited the Prime Minister's Mansion in one fell swoop. "Haha, boy, I will come backCome, next time I come back, I will take your life. "Then a fiery red rainbow disappeared in front of everyone. Chen Shuda was about to step forward to stop him. He couldn't stop it, so he could only watch Li Biao disappear in front of his eyes. "Haha! Brother Chen, are you okay? Huaiying knows a little about Qihuang's art, let Huaiying come and take a look at it for you." Di Renjie glanced at the pale Chen Guangrui, then clasped Chen Guangrui's wrist with his right hand and carefully explored it. After a while, he finally laughed and said: "Haha, Prime Minister, it's getting late, so I'll take my leave for now." Di Renjie bowed his hands towards Yin Kaishan and left the house laughing. "Haha! The lower official also said goodbye. Prime Minister said goodbye, goodbye." Chu Suiliang also smiled and bowed his hands to Yin Kaishan, followed Di Renjie and disappeared in front of everyone. Upon seeing this, many other ministers did not dare to stay here, so they all left one after another. "Guangrui, please follow me to heal your wounds first!" Yin Kaishan glanced at the pale Chen Guangrui, suppressed the displeasure in his heart, and said softly. "My injuries are nothing. Today is the night of the wedding, and healing will happen later." Chen Guangrui looked ferocious and glanced at Yin Kaishan with a cold snort. "Yes, today is a happy day, how can we break the rules?" Chen Shuda also glanced at Yin Kaishan coldly, and patted Chen Guangrui's shoulder. In an instant, Chen Guangrui's pale face turned extremely rosy, as if he had just been there. It's like not being injured. "You, you guys?" Yin Kaishan's lips trembled with anger, but he could only watch Chen Guangrui enter the embroidery building in the backyard. "Elder Chen, this, I'm afraid this is against the rules!" Yin Kaishan said dissatisfied. "Since we are already married, isn't it also necessary to have a bridal chamber? Prime Minister Yin, isn't it?" Chen Shuda said disdainfully: "I'm afraid, Prime Minister Yin, you will be able to hold your grandson in the near future. Haha!" "Ah!" At this moment, a loud noise rose into the sky, and a ray of yellow light went straight into the sky, so obvious in the night. Then a figure was shot out. "How could this happen?" Chen Shuda's expression changed drastically, and turned into a purple light and fell into the back house. Yin Kaishan also looked surprised. He could tell that the scream and yellow light just appeared from Yin Jiaoxiu's upstairs. He was also very curious in his heart, and he was afraid that his daughter would suffer, so he turned into a purple light and flew towards the embroidery building. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 89 The Power of Daluo Jinxian "Brother Huaiying, get to know that strong man!" On the carriage, Chu Suiliang looked at Di Renjie and said with a smile. The light of intelligence shone in his eyes, which did not match the dark face at all. "Oh! How can you see that?" Di Renjie's heart trembled for a while, but his expression did not change and he said with a smile. "Although that strong man has great momentum, he is already at the end of his strength. If he fights again, he will definitely be seriously injured. More importantly, the one who takes action next time may not be Chen Guangrui, but Chen Shuda. Even if that strong man has unparalleled supernatural powers, he will definitely be seriously injured. It is impossible to be Chen Shuda's opponent. That's why you took the opportunity to repel him. Haha, if you had the intention to kill him, how could you use the word "retreat" or just write the word "ɽ" to kill him." "Then why did you also use the word retreat?" Di Renjie's eyes flashed and he asked curiously. "Hmph, what ability does Chen Guangrui have to be the number one scholar?" Chu Suiliang said disdainfully: "In fact, whether it is in the eyes of His Majesty or the seriousness of many scholars, the real number one scholar is you Di Renjie, not him Chen Guangrui. The purple energy fills the sky, and the vastness fills the heaven and the earth. There is no true champion like this. What virtues does Chen Guangrui have? In fact, His Majesty understands it very well, but nowadays, most of the people in the government and the public are members of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect. In His Majesty's heart It is because of helplessness that it is like this. Otherwise, it would be impossible to stop it even with the help of the Dacheng Holy Master descending to earth." "Your Majesty has been suppressed by the Haoran Zhengqi Sect for a long time." Di Renjie also nodded and suddenly said: "My dear brother, do you remember the Buddhist aura on Chen Guangrui's body?" "You mean he is a Buddhist?" Chu Suiliang asked in surprise. "I'm afraid that's the case." Di Renjie said, "It's just why Chen Guangrui is a Buddhist, it makes me very strange!" When Chu Suiliang was about to speak, their expressions suddenly changed, and they looked behind them, but I saw a yellow light rising into the sky behind me. Under the yellow light, there were two tall figures standing in the air. "Where is it?" Chu Suiliang asked in surprise. "According to the location, I'm afraid it's my sister-in-law's embroidery building. Hehe, Chen Guangrui is going to shed his skin now even if he doesn't die." Di Renjie thought for a moment and suddenly said with a smile. "Your sister-in-law?" Chu Suiliang asked curiously. "My eldest brother is Liu Hong of Chang'an. You must also know that." Di Renjie sighed deeply, talked about Liu Hong and Yin Jiao again, and then said: "My eldest brother once told me that my sister-in-law got an ancient The favor of the great god has given him a magic weapon to protect himself. I think the yellow light just now was like this. Hehe, tell me, how can this Chen Guangrui not be unlucky." "That's what he deserves." Chu Suiliang said disdainfully: "In these years, Haoran Zhengqi Sect has been the leader of our Confucian sect on the surface. In fact, how virtuous and capable is it? Our Confucian sect is supposed to teach the world and make people in the world They all know poetry and etiquette. If you look at the disciples accepted by the Haoran Zhengqi Sect, they are all wealthy and well-off people. They regard the poor people as ants. After learning, they will be arrogant and will not treat the people of the world at all. In our eyes, how can such a sect represent our Confucian sect? What a pity. It¡¯s the hard work of Dacheng¡¯s sages and saints.¡± "Let's go! I'll take you to see that strong man. Hehe, it seems that Chen Guangrui is going to be in bad luck tonight." Di Renjie said disdainfully: "I really want to see what Chen Shuda's face looks like now." Chu Suiliang They also nodded in agreement, and the two carriages moved slowly towards the place where Li Biao lived. , Not far behind them, the Prime Minister's Mansion was in a mess. Yin Kaishan and Chen Shuda looked at the shattered embroidery building with livid faces. Under the embroidery building, Chen Guangrui was lying on the ground, moaning incessantly, his expressions on his face. Pale, he was hurt more than ever at this moment. "At this moment in Xiulou, Yin Jiao's face was pale, and her eyes were full of worry and fear. She touched her lower abdomen with both hands, as if she was comforting something. The yellow light on her body was hazy, covering her whole body, and a cool color sank into her whole body. "What kind of treasure is this?" Chen Shuda looked at Yin Jiao's goose-yellow clothes with greed in his eyes. He knew that although Chen Guangrui was seriously injured, his magical powers were not as powerful as those of a weak woman. But such a woman caused Chen Guangrui to fall from the embroidery building and his injuries worsened. This is obviously not Yin Jiao's magical power, but the result of the goose-yellow dress on her body. It can be seen from this that this goose-yellow neon dress is extremely powerful. "What a witch, she is really looking for death." Chen Shuda's face was ashen, and he waved his right hand out, not even thinking about killing Yin Jiao. "How dare you!" Yin Kaishan looked shocked and his eyes were red. She wanted to stop her, but wherever she could, there was still a trace of magical power that hit Yin Jiao. "Not good." Yin Kaishan was panic-stricken. Just as he was about to step forward to check Yin Jiao's injuries, he saw Yin Jiao's goose-yellow neon clothes emitting bursts of precious light, with something on it.Countless spells flowed on it, and a mysterious aura filled the surroundings. The spiritual light is shining, and there is a hint of innate aura. "Is it an innate spiritual treasure?" Although Yin Kaishan had heard about this treasure, he was still shocked and surprised when he saw its function. "No, it's a treasured garment made of innate materials. That's why it's so mysterious." Chen Shuda's eyes were full of greed, but more importantly, there was a trace of doubt, a trace of worry, and a trace of fear. A protective magic weapon made of innate materials cannot be made by anyone. "Who made this treasured garment?" Chen Shuda took a breath, barely suppressed the greed in his heart, and asked with a cold face. "Jiejiao Daluo Jinxian Shiji," Yin Jiao said softly, feeling relieved when she saw this. Jie Jiao, Daluo Jinxian, Shiji Empress. One word after another shocked the two of them, and Yin Kaishan's eyes glowed with joy. But Chen Shuda's face was pale, his lips were trembling, and his eyes were full of fear. He had never heard of Empress Shiji's name, but he had heard of the reputation of Jiejiao, and the current Wuliang Sword Sect was A branch of Jie Jiao, and what shocked him even more was the words Daluo Jinxian. Daluo Jinxian is high up in the sky and has not appeared for many years. The real immortal is so elusive that even Chen Shuda has never seen it. Unexpectedly, Yin Jiao, an ant-like figure, would actually know a Daluo Jinxian and be given such a valuable treasure. He believed that Yin Jiao did not deceive him, because he believed that Yin Jiao did not dare to deceive him, and the innate aura exuding on that goose-yellow dress could not be imitated by anyone. "Let's go." Chen Shuda suppressed the anger in his heart, rolled up his sleeves and rolled up Chen Guangrui, who was unconscious on the ground, and turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the Prime Minister's Mansion. He did not dare to risk offending a Daluo Jinxian to kill Yin Jiao. In this case , and can only leave here with his grandson. I won¡¯t worry about it later. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 90 Liu Hong¡¯s Changes Sitting on Forgetting Peak in Huashan Mountain, Liu Hong sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain, breathing in a trace of Taichu Purple Qi from the horizon, surrounded by purple Qi, and finally submerged into the mud pill, turning into a drop of purple water and falling into the sea of ??consciousness, filled with misty purple Qi. The entire sea of ??consciousness, through the meridians all over his body, caused Liu Hong's whole body to exude vitality. His originally weak soul became extremely strong at this moment, but it was restored in a short period of time. "Thank you, Senior Chen Chuan." Liu Hong suddenly opened his eyes, cupped his hands and said, "Hey! The fairy is here too?" Liu Hong looked at the two people a few feet away behind him with some surprise, but saw that it was San Shengsheng and Chen Chuan. The ancestors stood side by side. "Young master has extraordinary powers. I didn't expect to recover my injured soul so quickly. This is gratifying." Seeing this, the Third Holy Mother showed a hint of joy on her face. "If it weren't for the elixir from my senior, I'm afraid I wouldn't have recovered so quickly." Liu Hong said sincerely. "Don't dare, don't dare." Patriarch Chen Chuan glanced at the Third Holy Mother, and then said: "Old Taoist, I have something important to do. I'll take my leave now. Fairy can talk to Mr. Liu in detail." After that, he went to Liu Hongxing. With a bow, his figure moved and he disappeared into the forest. "Is something wrong, Fairy?" Liu Hong asked curiously upon seeing this. "I don't dare to deceive the young master. During the time when the young master was injured, major events happened in Chang'an City. The emperor held an imperial examination and named the top three. Chen Guangrui was the top pick, Di Renjie was the second, and Chu Suiliang was the top pick. Also, there is Prime Minister Yin Kaishan. We have already recruited Chen Guangrui as our son-in-law." The Third Holy Mother looked at Liu Hong and said worriedly. "What? So soon?" Liu Hong suddenly lost his voice. His eyes straightened and he said softly: "I didn't expect it to start so soon. What should I do? What should I do?" "Young Master, there is no need to worry." The Third Holy Mother felt a pinch in her heart, took another breath, and said, "If you are worried about Miss Yin, there is no need, because last night the Young Master's sworn brothers made a fuss in the Prime Minister's Mansion and severely injured Chen Guangrui. , and Miss Yin has a magic weapon to protect herself, even Chen Shuda can't do anything about it, so, Miss Yin's chastity has not been lost at all." "Fairy Yang, there is something unclear about Liu Hong, please give me some advice from Fairy Yang." Liu Hong took a deep breath, and his confused eyes became extremely clear at this moment. He looked at Yang Chan with so much depth that Yang Chan couldn't help but feel sad in her heart. He trembled and lowered his head. Said softly: "I wonder if you have any questions, sir?" "According to logic, Dongsheng Shenzhou, where we worship the Three Qing Patriarchs, is the home of the Taoist sect. Why is Buddhism now ready to get involved in Dongsheng Shenzhou?" "This? Buddhism will get involved in my Dongsheng China?" The Third Holy Mother looked at Liu Hong with some surprise and said: "Although this Buddhism is powerful, I don't think it will easily get involved in my Dongsheng China! How did the young master know this? Where to start?" "Fairy doesn't know?" Liu Hong also looked at Yang Chan with some surprise, and saw a look of surprise on her face, knowing that the other party was not lying. "I don't know about this." Yang Chan shook her head firmly. "This is really strange." Liu Hong also shook his head in surprise and asked: "According to the truth, my Taoist sect has been preached by Grandmaster Hongjun in Zixiao Palace, and the Patriarch of the Three Qing Dynasties has preached it. I don't know how many Yuanhui there are now. This sect will at least have hundreds of Da Luo Jinxian. Such strength should make the three realms tremble. How can Buddhism become strong because of this? Many Buddhas in Buddhism often appear, why don't those Da Luo Jinxian from my Tao sect appear? How's it going?" "Young Master, you don't know that there are only a certain number of Daluo Golden Immortals, but there are only three hundred and sixty-five. In ancient times, the Taoist sect was at its peak of talent. Today, most of the Daluo Golden Immortals were originally from the Taoist sect. The number of people in Heavenly Court and Western Buddhism is extremely high. Rare, but after the Battle of the Conferred Gods, the strength of Heavenly Court and Buddhism increased, especially Buddhism, which absorbed the three thousand Taoist Golden Immortals from Jie Jiao and incorporated them into Buddhism. After these people survived the catastrophe, their Taoism soared, and The two saints from the West taught carefully and soon entered the Daluo realm. On the contrary, although many people entered the Daluo realm through the teachings of the victor on the surface, especially the disciples of Yuxu Saint such as Guangchengzi, they also entered the Daluo realm. Entering the realm of Da Luo, but that is just a realm, and the mana has not been restored. Up to now, they are still absorbing the spirit of the immortals in their respective cave heaven paradises and restoring their own strength. Not to mention Jiejiao, Da Luo Jinxian's The number is even less. It can be said that the Taoist sect's strength was greatly damaged in the Battle of the Gods. The one who really won was not the Yuxu sect, but the Buddhist sect and the Heavenly Court. The Lord of the Heavenly Court became a quasi-sage master, and there were countless Daluo Golden Immortals in the Buddhist sect. . This is why the Taoist sect can only operate in Dongsheng Shenzhou." "That's it." Liu Hong also nodded. No wonder that during the journey to the west, there were always countless masters in Buddhism, and many Bodhisattvas and Buddhas competed to kill all kinds of demons and immortals. On the other hand, the Taoist sect made no sound at all. Even after the journey to the west, the Buddhist forces completely entered Dongsheng China and there was no sound.??Method. It's not that they don't want to stop it, but because they don't have the strength to stop it. Buddhism is too powerful, and there are countless Daluo Jinxian masters. What can Dao Sect do to resist! And those demons and immortals are probably not direct descendants of the Taoist sect, so they might as well be used as abandoned children. It would be best if they can consume the power of the Buddhist sect. If not, it would not be too late to consume them later. But he never thought that by the time he reacted later, the Buddhist forces would have penetrated deeply into Dongsheng China, and it would be too late to deal with them. "Fairy, you are also a member of Heaven. What if one day I am an enemy of Heaven?" Liu Hong looked at the Third Holy Mother nervously and said. "I am from the Wa Palace." The Third Holy Mother's heart moved, and she looked at Liu Hong deeply, as if she wanted to remember Liu Hong in her heart, and then said: "Young Master, although I don't know what happened, and I don't know what you did. What kind of decision, but this is Huashan, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come here, Yang Chan will definitely protect your safety." After saying that, auspicious clouds appeared under his feet, and Yang Chan disappeared among the mountains and forests. "What a smart woman." Liu Hong looked at Yang Chan's leaving figure, shook his head and sighed, but soon his eyes showed determination, looking at the majestic Chang'an in the distance, gritted his teeth and said: "Since you are so forced I, for the sake of my great cause, have turned all the people in the world into pawns, so don¡¯t blame me, Liu Hong, for being ruthless. I don¡¯t believe it, and I can¡¯t break the deadlock in front of me. Hum, Chen Guangrui, let¡¯s start with you, look at the Eighteen Years later, will you be able to reappear in the world? My son is my son, how can he be your Sandalwood Merit Buddha? What a joke." At that moment, a breeze blew, and Liu Hong flew directly towards Chang'an. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 91: Killing and robbing the Hongjiang River "Brother." In the small courtyard where Liu Hong lived, Di Renjie and Li Biao looked at the slowly approaching figure. They felt happy and stood up to greet him. "It's good that you are all here." Liu Hong's cold heart suddenly showed a hint of warmth. "Brother, please forgive me. It's because we failed to protect my sister-in-law." Di Renjie lowered his head and said, and Li Biao also lowered his head and did not dare to speak. "It doesn't matter. I came here today to understand cause and effect." Liu Hong's eyes showed a hint of coldness, and he said to Di Renjie: "Huaiying, you are the second in the list, what official position will the Emperor give you now?" "Your Majesty wanted me to stay in the imperial court and edit the Hanlin Academy." Di Renjie showed a smile on his face and said, "I just refused. I want to go somewhere and do something for the people there. Only in this way can I understand the sages." The truth. So I decided to be the magistrate of Hongze County and govern the local area." "Yes, you are right to think so. Don't think that you can only be a prime minister if you stay in the court. All real prime ministers have governed a country." Liu Hong nodded and asked, "Where is Chen Guangrui?" "The Human Emperor asked him to be the magistrate of Jiangzhou. And he is leaving today." Di Renjie said with a smile: "Originally Xiao Yu and others wanted Chen Guangrui to stay and be the editor of the Hanlin Academy, the same as the previous number one scholar, but he was rejected by the Human Emperor Denied." He seemed to have thought of something, with a trace of sarcasm on his face. "It seems that in the heart of the Human Emperor, you are the real number one scholar." Liu Hong said with a smile: "I am afraid that the Human Emperor will be disappointed this time, and the county magistrate of Jiangzhou may have to be replaced by someone else." "Brother wants to kill Chen Guangrui?" Di Renjie said in surprise. "That's natural. If he doesn't die, I will be uneasy." Liu Hong said viciously: "Since someone wants my life, then I will take his life first." "Yes, brother, it should have been like this a long time ago. We are about to catch up and snatch my sister-in-law back!" Li Biao said, waving his fist. "You are very good. I didn't expect that you came from behind and your magical powers are so powerful." Liu Hong looked at Li Biao in surprise. He didn't expect that after Li Biao merged with the blood of the Wu clan, he would have such great magical powers. Yin was so upset. Kaishan was disgraced and did not even go to court this morning. "It is said in ancient times that the warriors of the Wu clan fight against heaven and earth and do not respect heaven, earth and gods. They are eager to fight and usually improve themselves in battle. When I saw it yesterday, I realized that this is really the case." Di Renjie also exclaimed: "Biaozi probably It¡¯s because of the fusion of the Wu Clan¡¯s bloodline last night that it becomes so powerful.¡± "In this case, let's set off now. Huaiying, please leave this Biaozi and Chang'an City. This time I go to kill Chen Guangrui. I'm afraid the Haoran Zhengqi Sect will hunt us down, and even Buddhist masters will come. Life or death is at stake. Material." Liu Hong patted Di Renjie on the shoulder and said. "Brother, why don't you take me there?" Li Biao said dissatisfiedly. "This matter is of great importance. Maybe at this time, someone has laid a dragnet to kill me and others, but I think it is also to let me kill him! Hum, in that case, then I will kill him!" Liu Hong swept away A glance at the horizon. It was as if he could sense something on the horizon. "Brother, what do you mean by this?" Di Renjie asked curiously. "Some things have been decided, but whether I can change them depends on my ability. Don't worry!" Liu Hong didn't want Di Renjie to get involved, but said vaguely: "Your task now is to take office with peace of mind. I believe one day , you and I will meet." "Brother, I have to follow you!" Li Biao said dissatisfied. "You?" Liu Hong's expression changed. He remembered that in the original work, he and Li Biao evacuated safely after killing people, but he didn't know whether they could evacuate safely this time! "Brother, it would be better if you take Biaozi with you to take care of him." Di Renjie quickly persuaded. "Okay, you and I will be together for life and death." Liu Hong laughed and said, "Grandma, if it doesn't work, we will be heroes again in eighteen years." "Yes, eighteen years later, we are still a good team." Li Biao also touched the back of his head and said. Di Renjie looked at the two brothers with envy in his heart and couldn't help but said: "Brother, take me with you! It can be regarded as fulfilling the brotherhood." "Huaiying, you are different from Biaozi. Biaozi is a member of the Wu clan. He realized during the battle that the more intense the battle, the more beneficial it is to him. You and I are different. This is my destiny. The past is naturally good. If you can't cross it, nothing will happen." Liu Hong patted Di Renjie on the shoulder and said, "You are walking the virtuous way. The so-called virtuous way is the way of the sages. Although it is said that scholars can kill people. , but you can¡¯t kill people indiscriminately, and you can¡¯t interfere in the cause and effect of others for no reason. The path you take is to teach.All the people, assist the emperor in governing the world and become a great sage. Follow the path of the saints. " "Okay!" Seeing that Liu Hong had made his decision, Di Renjie could only sigh deeply. "Brother, since that kid is going to Jiangzhou, where should we intercept him?" Li Biao said nervously, as if he had thought of something. "This?" Liu Hong couldn't help but scratch his head. Where did Chen Guangrui die? How could Liu Hong know such a trivial matter? It would be no problem to catch up with Chen Guangrui at this moment, but to kill the champion at the feet of the emperor, I'm afraid Liu Hong will be captured by the Emperor of China immediately, and it won't be until eighteen years later. "When he wants to go to Jiangzhou, he must go to a certain place." Di Renjie on the other side walked a few steps in the hall, took out a pen and paper, drew a route map on a blank piece of paper, and said as he spoke: "From Chang'an It's a long way to get to Jiangzhou, and there are no one knows how many roads. It will take at least three months to get to Jiangzhou. According to Chen Guangrui's current body, it will take at least four months to get to Jiangzhou. At this moment, his soul is with The meridians are damaged, so his movements will be slower, and his speed will not be fast. He must mainly take the official road, hehe, no matter what, he will definitely pass the Hongjiang Ferry in the end." "Hongjiang Ferry." Liu Hong whispered the name of Hongjiang Ferry, and his expression became serious. Finally, he laughed loudly, pointed at Hongjiang Ferry and said: "Okay, okay, it's at Hongjiang Ferry. I'm right here." Kill him. Biaozi, go to the Hongjiang Ferry immediately and prepare a boat. Remember, if you want to buy a big boat, Chen Guangrui will definitely pass by there." "Brother, there are countless ferry boats, how can he take our boat?" Li Biao asked worriedly. "This?" Liu Hong also hesitated, and finally he could only say firmly: "Don't worry, he will definitely take our boat that day. He will definitely take it." Although Li Biao and Di Renjie had doubts in their hearts, they did not dare to say it out. , then Li Biao took the money, said goodbye to Liu Hong and Di Renjie, and rode a fast horse towards the Hongjiang Ferry. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 92 The murderous calamity is coming A large river is vast and boundless, stretching for thousands of miles. At a glance, you can't see the edge at all. Its width is hundreds of feet away, and the river breeze is whistling past. This is the famous Hongjiang River in the Tang Dynasty. Because this is the main road from Chang'an to Bashu, there are many boats on the Hongjiang River, and there are countless traders and customers coming and going. On the river, the merchant ships passing by first offered sacrifices to the Hongjiang Dragon King on the shore before sailing. "Brother, is there really a Dragon King of Hongjiang here?" On a boat, Liu Hong and Li Biao stood on the bow of the boat, watching the boatmen throwing the three animals into the water, and couldn't help but frowning and asked: "These sacrifices is that useful?" "Haha! Of course there is a Dragon King." A hint of gloom appeared on Liu Hong's face. He remembered clearly that Chen Guangrui was rescued by the Dragon King of Hongjiang, and he would be able to return to the world after eighteen years. However, Liu Hong is no longer the Liu Hong in the book, and he will not let Chen Guangrui escape all this here. It had been three days since he arrived at the Hongjiang Ferry. When he arrived at the Hongjiang River, Li Biao had already bought a huge boat. Liu Hong also hired a boatman to pick up and drop off some guests every day, but he and Li Biao were hiding in the boat and would not come out easily unless something happened. "Brother, do you think that when we kill Chen Guangrui, this Hongjiang Dragon King will come out to cause trouble?" Li Biao asked worriedly. "No, I don't dare." Liu Hong glanced north and said, "If nothing else happens, Chen Guangrui will arrive at the Hongjiang Ferry tonight, and we will kill Chen Guangrui here tonight." "Will Chen Guangrui board the ship tonight?" Li Biao asked worriedly. "Yes." Liu Hong thought for a while and then said: "When the time comes, you protect your sister-in-law, and I will deal with Chen Guangrui. This person is cunning and has many secret treasures in his hands. If she is not destroyed, there is still a glimmer of hope." . You know, it¡¯s easy to kill someone, but it¡¯s not an easy thing to take someone¡¯s life away, especially Chen Guangrui.¡± "Yes, brother. The younger brother will definitely protect his sister-in-law." Li Biao said quickly. "Look, he's here." Liu Hong looked at the sky and suddenly said: "After all, he is a lucky person. He was so seriously injured by you in the first place. In just a few days, he has returned to normal. Haoran is righteous. Straight up to the sky and stretching for nearly a thousand miles. He is worthy of being a talented person." Chen Guangrui was very annoyed. He couldn't help but touch his cheek while riding on the horse. Although the wound on his cheek had disappeared without a trace, the shame would remain in his heart forever. Similarly, Li Biao's stunning knife made He was terrified. If he had to choose again, he would not face that sharp blade again. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but look at the carriage behind him. The carriage was very small. Although there was a beautiful woman sitting there, Chen Guangrui had no pity for this nominal wife. If it weren't for this woman, How could he suffer such humiliation? What made him sick even more was that he actually found out that his nominal wife was pregnant. "What is this? The daughter of the dignified Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty was not perfect before getting married, and she was also pregnant. Once this spreads out, where will Chen Guangrui's face be put? What made him even more angry was that he had no way to deal with such humiliation. The goose-yellow dress on that woman was actually a reward from a Da Luo Jinxian. What is the origin of Daluo Jinxian? I am afraid that Meng Jianfei, the leader of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, has no choice but to surrender and obey orders. Now let alone Chen Guangrui. At this moment, I can only keep my anger in my heart. He had even secretly made up his mind to deal with Yin Jiao slowly after he had completely recovered from his injuries. In the carriage, Yin Jiao's face was cold, her hands were touching her lower abdomen, and there was a hint of comfort in her anxious look. Although she didn't know where Liu Hong was, she believed that Liu Hong would definitely appear in front of her and come back to save her. She gently stroked the goose-yellow dress on her body. If it weren't for this goose-yellow dress, her chastity might not be preserved, and she wouldn't have the face to see Liu Hong. "Where are you?" At this moment, the carriage suddenly stopped, and there was a burst of noise outside. Yin Jiao couldn't help but ask. "As for Miss, we have arrived at the Hongjiang Ferry this time." The general said respectfully. "Hongjiang Ferry!" Yin Jiao suddenly felt something in her heart and said to the outside world: "Stop, I want to see the Hongjiang River." She ignored everyone and took a gauze to cover her face. After thinking about it, she added Wearing a red cloak. With the help of the maid, he slowly got out of the carriage. "What are you doing here? I'm about to find a ferry and leave here immediately." Chen Guangrui stared at Yin Jiao with greedy eyes and said, "The wind on the river is very strong, you should stay in the carriage." "Huh!" Yin Jiao looked at Chen Guangrui's eyes and felt nauseated immediately, and just snorted coldly.?? and walked towards the river. She has lived in Chang'an City since she was a child. Although she has good food and clothing, she has never seen such a vast river. Looking at the vast river breeze, I felt relieved. "What? Do you still want to jump into the river?" Chen Guangrui walked to Yin Jiao with a cold face. "Don't bother, I, Liu Lang, will definitely come to save me." Yin Jiao moved some distance to the side, with a cold face, and said, "I, Liu Lang, have unparalleled magical powers. Hum, you can't even beat his sworn brother now." , if Liu Lang came, how could he spare your life?" "Do you think I am defenseless?" Chen Guangrui said disdainfully: "Now that I am the number one scholar and protected by hundreds of spirits, I cannot be killed by ordinary people. Anyone who dares to kill me will be severely punished by heaven. I believe you also know , before I entered Beijing, Liu Hong wanted to kill me. Although I don¡¯t know where he knew that I would be the number one scholar, and how he knew that I must be his enemy, so he wanted to kill me. He must have known that too. , if you want to kill me, you can only kill me before I become the number one scholar, otherwise there will be a disaster from heaven. What a pity! Although I was attacked by someone, but my luck continues, in fact, ordinary people can kill me. So in the end, not only did not He almost died if he killed me. Maybe he is still recovering from his injuries somewhere at this moment. Now that I have become the number one scholar, how can he, a little monk, kill me? What a joke." "You, you. It won't be like this." Yin Jiao's face was pale, and there was a hint of panic in her eyes. "Sir, the boatmen in front said that the Hongjiang River was very stormy at night and it was not suitable to cross the river, so they all refused to take us across the river." At this time, a soldier came to report. "We have to cross the river tonight. Hum, I also want to enjoy the night view on the river?" Chen Guangrui looked cold and snorted: "Go tell them, I will reward you generously whoever takes me across the river." "If that's the case, there is a boatman named Old Man Zhang who can take us across the river!" The soldier looked happy and said, "It's just that he charges a very high price." "Take it." Chen Guangrui's disdain became more intense. He threw a gold ingot from his arms and said, "Tell him that I will cross the river tonight and get ready quickly. Mortals are mortals. It's really funny." That kiss The soldiers did not dare to neglect, so they quickly took the gold ingot and went to greet the old man named Zhang without mentioning it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 93: The First Episode (Part 1 of Three Updates) The stars are hanging in the sky, and the stars are hanging down. The power of the stars is extremely weak, but such weak power of the stars is the best opportunity for those monsters to devour the power of the stars. But at this moment on the Hongjiang River, countless monsters in the water tribe have given up this great opportunity and are shrinking in the water mansion. Some big monsters are not even interested in making trouble. Everyone carefully observed a large ship on the river. Because a vast aura of righteousness came from this ship. I thought that the Confucian sect's awe-inspiring righteousness was the nemesis of the evil spirit of the demon clan, but this aura of righteousness was vaguely integrated and could not be resisted at all. Even the soul hiding in the sea of ????consciousness became extremely painful when illuminated by this awe-inspiring righteousness. Who dared to take the risk to find out who had such awe-inspiring righteousness? They wished that this person would leave Hongjiang immediately, and they did not dare. Make trouble for him. For a time, Hongjiang, which used to be so prosperous in the past, was extremely cheap tonight. The moonlight shines high, casting a layer of misty brilliance. The stars swayed, but only the sound of oars remained, rippling on the calm river surface. A large boat sailed slowly on the river, and there was a boatman at the stern of the boat. On the second floor deck, Chen Guangrui stood on it and looked at the surrounding scenery. Chen Guangrui was upset, but now he felt relieved when he saw this situation. He ordered people to hold a banquet, and then said to the soldiers beside him: "Go and invite the madam to come." The soldier was about to leave when suddenly bursts of loud laughter came, followed by a fierce aura that swept up and turned into a white tiger, instantly covering the entire moonlight. It seemed like a giant beast appeared on the surface of the river, and the aquatic tribes in the river who were waiting to find out what happened were also frightened. "Li Biao." Chen Guangrui rolled his eyes, as if lightning flashed in his heart, he couldn't help but scream. He was too familiar with this scent. In Chang'an City, it was because of this aura that he became the laughing stock in Chang'an City and made him escape from Chang'an City in embarrassment. "It's rare that you still remember me." A burst of laughter came, and the boatman who was punting the boat at the stern suddenly stood up. There were creaking sounds all over his body, and his originally short and fat body suddenly grew to nearly two feet. He is high and low, and his whole body is full of energy. Who is he if he is not Li Biao? A huge long knife appeared in his hand from nowhere, and a fierce aura instantly filled the entire river. The water tribes in the river felt this fierce aura and couldn't help but fight. Chills. "As expected, it's you, Li Biao. I didn't expect that I spared your life in Chang'an City. You still dare to show up despite your stubbornness. You are so bold. You dare to come and kill me today. Don't say that I am the number one scholar and have obtained the will of heaven." Bless you, and more importantly, I am the official of the court. If you kill the official of the imperial court today, aren't you afraid of angering the Emperor? When the time comes, no matter how capable you are, you will not be able to escape death." When Chen Guangrui saw Li Biao appear, his expression changed. He panicked, but then he seemed to think of something, and he couldn't help laughing and said: "Your damn brother didn't even show up, yet you were asked to come. Could it be that he was afraid of death?" "Brother Chen Dao is joking." At this moment, a clear voice came over, and a man and a woman were seen walking towards each other on the deck. The man looked heroic, but the woman was as beautiful as a flower. Wearing a red cloak, she was leaning against the man, with a sweet look on her face. Who else could they be if they weren't Liu Hong and Yin Jiao. "Bitch!" When Chen Guangrui saw Yin Jiao nestling in Liu Hong's arms, Chen Guangrui couldn't help but became furious, pointed at Yin Jiao and cursed: "You bitch, how dare you do this." "Brother Chen Dao, I've been waiting for you here for a long time. Today is the time for you and me to settle the knot." Liu Hong looked at Chen Guangrui calmly and said, "Although I don't know what your intentions are when you come down to earth, but I But I know that only if you die can I have a chance of survival." As he said that, he pushed with his right hand and saw a breeze blowing. The breeze carried Yin Jiao and flew towards the shore. "Biaozi, go protect your sister-in-law. I want to kill this person with my own hands." Liu Hong's face was more serious than ever. The Chen Guangrui in front of him is no ordinary person. He is the reincarnation of the Buddha of Joy in the West. If nothing unexpected happens, he is probably an unkillable monster. Now he can only rely on the weird magical power in his sea of ??consciousness. "Liu Hong, if you dare to kill me, aren't you afraid that the Human Emperor will send troops to kill you? Aren't you afraid that Heaven will settle the score with you?" Chen Guangrui looked at Li Biao walking away, with a trace of fear on his face, nervously. Said: "You must know that I am not only blessed by the Human Emperor, but also blessed by heaven. If you want to kill me, there will be consequences in the future." "Haha! Now that I'm here to kill you, everything has been considered." Liu Hong appeared with a colorful ray of light, and when he looked carefully, he saw that it was a sword. The sword was flashing with colorful lights, and the light shone on Chen Guangrui. , Chen Guangrui could even feel the pain on his skin at this moment. Then I heard Liu Hong sneer and say: "You have great luck, others can't kill you, so I can only do it myself. You will die today!" When Liu Hong saw YinUnder the protection of Li Biao, we have reached the other side safely, and we know how many masters are surrounding us at this moment. Waiting for the fight between the two sides, if nothing else, just under the Hongjiang River, the Hongjiang Dragon King may have been waiting for a long time, waiting for him to kill Chen Guangrui so that he could preserve Chen Guangrui's body. "Kill!" Liu Hong paused and displayed the Wisdom Sword in his hand. After many days of cultivation in Huashan Mountain and his sudden enlightenment, the Wisdom Sword had already taken shape. It was far beyond what the original Wisdom Sword could compare to. With one swing, , there were bursts of roaring sounds in the surrounding space, and the colorful brilliance moved with it, which was extremely mysterious. One black hole after another suddenly formed, constantly swallowing the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth. "What kind of magical power is this?" Chen Guangrui let out a long roar, and purple light erupted from the mud pill, and a big seal was seen floating above his head. This is the official seal granted by the Human Emperor. It can not only increase the speed of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but also The important thing is to use the luck of the Tang Empire to suppress your own luck so that your own luck will not flow away. This is one of the reasons why so many disciples of Haoran Zhengqi Sect are willing to assist the Human Emperor. "Hey! This is a good idea." The Hui Sword slashed out, and although it could make Chen Guangrui's physical body shake, it did not draw out any of Chen Guangrui's magic power, and even his soul did not move at all. Liu Hong was secretly surprised. "I am the number one scholar, an official appointed by the imperial court, and blessed by heaven. How can a person like you be killed at will?" Chen Guangrui couldn't help laughing when he saw this. He had already felt that the panic he had just felt had disappeared. Knowing that his life was no longer in danger, he felt even more proud at the moment. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 94: The First Episode of Defying Heaven (Part 2) "Even if the Jade Emperor comes today, he can't save you." Liu Hong looked calm, showing no emotion or anger at all. He just raised the sword of wisdom in his hand and slashed at Chen Guangrui. The colorful rays of light flashed and extinguished, misty and non-stop, and huge thunders were seen falling from the sky, not knowing what they were indicating. "You are looking for death." Although Chen Guangrui didn't understand what Liu Hong relied on, he actually dared to kill him after he became a minister of the Human Emperor. But it didn't stop him from hating Liu Hong. The Iron-blooded Heart Ruler appeared in his hand, and streaks of purple light emerged in the air, turning into various magical powers. He saw a high mountain falling from the sky, about to smash Liu Hong into pieces. "Although you are a member of the Confucian sect, you are not a real student." Liu Hong was full of disdain. The glow on the Niwan shone even more fiercely, and huge attractions emerged from it. On the Hongjiang River, there were huge waves. It was lifted up and almost overturned the Dragon Palace in the Hongjiang River. I also saw the Nine Heavens Gang Wind descending from the sky and turning into a giant dragon. The dragon opened its teeth and danced its claws, lifelike, and instantly blew the mountains in the sky away. "Liu Hong, I swear to kill you." Chen Guangrui's feet gave birth to auspicious clouds, waving the iron-blooded heart ruler in his hand, and came towards Liu Hong. His eyes were blood red, and the mud balls actually showed a strange red color. His eyes were even more blood red, but two eyes, one black and one white, could be seen moving. Very surprising. "As expected, you are here, Happy Buddha. Today is not as good as last time. You are going to die here today." Liu Hong saw it clearly and couldn't help but sneered. , At this moment, Chen Guangrui fell into confusion, and his consciousness was turbulent. At this moment, he had gradually merged with the consciousness of the Western Joyous Buddha. "Brother, let me help you." At this moment, a giant several feet tall came roaring towards Chen Guangrui with a long knife in his hand. "I'm so brave. I'm going to show you how powerful I am today." Chen Guangrui's voice was high-pitched, as if it was not a human voice. The pink relics were faintly visible above the mud balls, soaring up into the sky and gradually filling the entire river. A huge pressure slowly developed. However, the Western Joyful Buddha once again felt a threat, and in desperation, once again used the relics he had hidden in Chen Guangrui's sea of ??consciousness to prevent Chen Guangrui from being killed. "Cut." Li Biao reached the side of the boat in one step, and slashed out with the Wu sword in his hand. A fiery red flame instantly enveloped the Hongjiang River. A roaring sound sounded, and the entire Hongjiang River was cut into two halves. The river was blocked instantly. Those aquatic tribes hiding under the water were killed and injured instantly. There was a burst of howling ghosts and wolves on the entire Hongjiang River. "Today the Buddha wants you all to die. You all have to die." Chen Guangrui swept up all the relics on the mud pill and swallowed the official seal suspended above his head. The momentum suddenly rose, and he pointed out with both hands. Buddhist magical powers, Confucian magical powers, and even a trace of Taoist magical powers came one after another, and they all came to kill Liu Hong and Li Biao. The hands and feet of the two people killed were sore. Fortunately, although Chen Guangrui was a clone of Huanxi Buddha, it was not Huanxi Buddha who came. Although the two fought hard, they managed to block Chen Guangrui's attack. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Black holes appeared one after another around the three people, and aura of destruction filled the surrounding space. However, the three of them are showing real fire. One is the avatar of the Western Buddha and is currently the number one imperial examination winner in the Tang Dynasty. The other is of the bloodline of the Wu clan. He becomes more brave as he fights and is like the reincarnation of the God of War. The other has extraordinary origins and strange magical powers. I saw three lights of Buddha light, blood light, and purple light interlaced in the air. The magical powers of Buddhism, the shaman clan, the Taoist clan, and the Confucian clan. The most powerful magical powers in the three realms gathered here. The light of the sword, the light of the knife, and the light of the relics illuminated the sky, roaring. The sound shook the sky, one after another divine thunder came from the sky, one after another flames were born from the nine heavens, and came out from the nine netherworlds, using all means, the eyes of the three people were filled with murderous intent. "How good is this, how good is this." Not to mention the three people fighting on the Hongjiang River, but at the bottom of the Hongjiang River, there was a huge Dragon Palace, and a middle-aged man with an elegant appearance was walking around in the hall, his face full of Worry. This person is none other than Hongjiang Dragon King Ao Cheng. He was ordered by the heavenly court to control the three thousand miles of waters of the Hongjiang River. "Your Majesty the Dragon King, our Hongjiang River is having a bad year, how come these three monsters appear?" Prime Minister Gui said nervously: "Your Majesty, do you want to send someone up to tell these three monsters and ask them to fight elsewhere to avoid harm? Kill me, the Hongjiang Aquatic Tribe!" "Do you think I don't know?" Ao Cheng frowned and said fiercely: "Do you think these three people are fighting? No, this has been arranged, but what I didn't expect was that the three of them were actually like this It¡¯s so powerful, it killed me, the Hongjiang Aquatic Tribe, and also killed and injured countless people, it¡¯s really unlucky.¡±  "Your Majesty, what did you just say?" Prime Minister Gui looked at Ao Cheng with wide eyes and some surprise. "Do you still remember the Dingyan Pearl? That is not a thing from my Dragon Palace, but a gift from above, just for today." Dragon King Ao Cheng said with a bitter look on his face: "What I didn't expect is that San People are so powerful. If we continue fighting like this, our Hongjiang Aquatic Tribe will be completely killed by these three people. Even my Dragon Palace will be overthrown. What should we do, what should we do?" "Old minister, I don't know anymore. When the immortals fight, it's us who are the unlucky ones." Prime Minister Turtle also nodded repeatedly. The tortoise shell on his back seemed to be a little heavier at the moment, weighing down his body a little lower. Under the river, the monarch and his ministers wished that the war would end immediately, but above the river, the fight was in full swing. The two sides were fighting extremely fiercely, and Li Biao didn't know how much blood was on his body. But Liu Hong was boiling with sweat, and white smoke rose above his head. This was the result of the squandering of mana. If the magical power he practiced was not different from others, his mana would have been exhausted by now. Of course, the most depressing person is Chen Guangrui. If it weren¡¯t for the huge energy contained in the relics, he would have been killed by Liu Hong and Li Biao long ago. How could he still be able to hold on until now? However, despite this, his whole body was still trembling. . "Come out." Liu Hong suddenly yelled, and his handsome face turned red. When Chen Guangrui was surprised, he saw a purple light appear on Liu Hong's mud pills. The light flickered, and Chen Guangrui didn't know what was in it. Feeling a hint of threat in his subconscious mind, he didn't dare to neglect, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the relic's Yuanguang suddenly surged, and he suddenly rushed towards the purple light. "Oops! No, why is this?" Chen Guangrui suddenly felt a familiar aura, as if he had thought of something, his face suddenly changed, he screamed, and he was about to take the relic back. "Leave it to me." There was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of Liu Hong's mouth. The purple light was like lightning, hitting the relic. The light of the relic was dimmed, and it was knocked back, but his vitality was seriously injured. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 95: Really dead, how could this happen? "Ah!" The Buddha's spirit seemed to have been hit by a high mountain, and he let out a series of shrill screams. He is well-informed, but he has never seen such a treasure, which can actually shake a trace of his spiritual consciousness hidden in the relics, as if it were splitting into his own body. "Destroy it for me." At this moment, the purple light in the air turned into a Falun. The Falun was extremely old and shaky, as if it would break if touched at any time. However, just such a Falun made Happy Buddha scream in agony. He felt as if he had returned to the early days of the prehistoric times. When he had just transformed, he was targeted by a tiger demon and was about to be killed by others at any time. He could feel that his soul was controlled by others and could not move. , a trace of mystery was drawn out of his body. This feeling was extremely strange. He couldn't tell what he had lost, he only knew that he had really lost something. This strange feeling frightened him even more. This feeling has never happened to me since I became a Buddha many years ago. For a moment, his face looked horrified. Not to mention him, even the gods and Buddhas who were waiting around him, the Sifang Jiedi God who protected Chen Guangrui, the top scholar, and other gods seemed to feel that the broken Falun seemed to be vaguely restraining him. But I couldn't tell. I could only listen to the screams of the Happy Buddha. "Haha, you have today too." Li Biao laughed loudly, and the Wu sword in his hand struck out again, hitting the Iron Blood Pill Heart Ruler. Chen Guangrui was already at the end of his crossbow, and could not withstand Li Biao's huge force, and was knocked away all of a sudden. , the Iron-Blooded Heart Ruler fell into the Hongjiang River and was later acquired by the Dragon King of Hongjiang. "I can't spare you, and you can't kill me." Chen Guangrui's bun had been broken up a long time ago, and his hair was hanging down. He looked extremely embarrassed. He still had the charm of being the top scholar. "It's a pity. Chen Guangrui, today is your day of death. Didn't you see that no one came to save you among the gods and Buddhas in the sky? Didn't you see that the God Jiedi who originally protected the number one scholar didn't show up either? Because God wants you to die today. Don't you die? If so, how will the plot continue?" Liu Hong made a seal with his hands, and saw a huge Falun emerging out of thin air. On top of the Falun, there was a mysterious rune of the Great Dao, which no one could recognize. Liu Hong smoothly exited the Falun, and the Falun was in the center. Chen Guangrui. "Ah! My magic power, my magical power." Chen Guangrui suddenly let out a series of fierce roars. The face of the Joyful Buddha hiding in Chen Guangrui's sea of ??consciousness suddenly changed. He could already feel that the magic power contained in the relics was dissipating. The speed is unimaginable. All the magical powers in it are also passing away. "You demon, I didn't expect you to be a member of the devil." At this time, Huanxi Buddha dared not to surrender, and risked flying out of Chen Guangrui's sea of ??consciousness. Through the relics, Chen Guangrui's whole body was shining with purple light, and he was above the mud ball. , the essence of the wolf smoke roared upwards. In the wolf smoke, there was a mysterious magic weapon floating in it. The runes on it were shining and mysterious. There were countless stars surrounding it, and there was an awe-inspiring aura. This was not the awe-inspiring righteousness of Confucianism. It is pure Yang energy, just like the trace of pure Yang energy that appears at the moment when the sun rises. What shocked Huanxi Buddha even more was that he had clearly felt that Liu Hong's own magic power was constantly improving. "Liu Hong, you are actually practicing evil ways. Aren't you afraid of being attacked by the three realms?" Huanxi Buddha's voice was weak. At this moment, he had lost 70% of his magic power. The soul is weak and seems to be destroyed at any moment. "Happy Buddha, you only know how to swallow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. You have never thought of feeding back to heaven and earth. Today, I am just returning all your gains to heaven and earth. This is to maintain the balance of heaven and earth and complete the killing calamity." Liu Hong's face was calm, but he was The voice was loud, but there was no shame between his eyebrows, as if this was what he should do. , At this time, Huanxi Buddha discovered that the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth was extremely rich, and even most of it was the energy of fairy spirits. These auras are very familiar. They are obviously the auras of heaven and earth that they turned into again after their mana dispersed to heaven and earth, just like Liu Hong said, feeding back the world. But this is not what any immortal wants. The reason why immortals live forever is to plunder. Not only do they want to plunder the world, but they also want to plunder their own kind. Killing them will not only get their magic weapons, but also their opportunities. Thinking about the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it is not endless. It is also necessary to slowly transform the chaotic energy of the outer sky into the spiritual energy of heaven and earth through the stars in the sky for the common people to absorb. Once there are many practitioners, the chaotic energy transformed by the stars in the surrounding sky cannot be followed. If you increase the speed, there will be a murderous calamity coming. That is to say, if you kill many people who can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, after killing them, their mana will be transformed into the spiritual energy of heaven and earth again. Only by repeating this can the murderous calamity be delayed. This was also one of the reasons why he was made a god back then. That's because there were too many gods in the sky at that time. People like Huanxi Buddha are old monsters who came from the gods. Why don't they understand these things? They just don't want to bring them up. What he didn't expect was that Liu Hong, a young monk here, would actually understand these things.   "Brother, what is he clamoring for? Let me kill him." Li Biao was watching clearly from the side. The Wu sword in his right hand cut down smoothly, and a vast mana roared towards him. Before the blade could reach it, he saw the relic. Yuan Guang disappeared without a trace, and Chen Guangrui's body was knocked away and lay motionless on the ground, as if dead. "Brother, him?" Li Biao looked at Chen Guangrui lying on the ground in surprise. Said: "He is dead." "Of course he is dead. All his magic power has been dissipated, and he was injured by your sword energy. All his internal organs have been shattered. It is difficult not to die." Liu Hong showed a trace of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, glanced at Chen Guangrui's shriveled body, and sneered. : "Let's go! He is already dead, so just retreat his body into the Hongjiang River. This can be regarded as destroying the body and eliminating traces." "Okay." Li Biao waved his hand cheerfully, and threw Chen Guangrui's body into the Hongjiang River, and it was submerged in the roaring river water in an instant. Liu Hong glanced at the surrounding sky, as if he was looking for something, and finally his eyes fell on the Hongjiang River. He let out bursts of laughter. Then, he whizzed away. "Quick, quick, use the Dingyan Pearl." The two people walked away happily. At this moment, the Dragon Palace under the Hongjiang River was not only busy, but also in a mess. The Dragon King of Hongjiang took out the Dingyan Pearl from his arms, looked at Chen Guangrui's body, and without thinking, stuffed the Dingyan Pearl into Chen Guangrui's mouth, and said to Prime Minister Gui on the side: "Quickly, go to the Hongjiang City God. , get Chen Guangrui's soul. Good guy, all his magic power was taken away, and all his internal organs were shattered with one blow. Don't mess with these two evil stars. Go quickly, go quickly, we must take away Chen Guangrui's soul. Come, otherwise all of us in Hongjiang will be buried with this champion." The Prime Minister did not dare to neglect, and quickly flew towards the Hongjiang City God on a water cloud, so that he could take Chen Guangrui's soul and bring him back to life as soon as possible. But the Dragon King of Hongjiang was in the cave, using miraculous medicine to treat Chen Guangrui's physical body. "Your Majesty the Dragon King, His Majesty the Dragon King, it's not good, it's not good." I don't know how long it took, but Prime Minister Turtle's face was pale and full of panic. He rushed in and said loudly: "Your Majesty the Dragon King, the City God said There is no soul of Chen Guangrui at all. Then Chen Guangrui must not be dead yet." "How could it not be possible? How could he not be dead? In such a situation, how could he not be dead?" Hongjiang Dragon King suddenly collapsed to the ground, his face was pale, his eyes showed despair, his lips trembled, and he kept saying: "This I'm really dead, really dead, why is this different? Didn't the Immortal say that this will ensure that Chen Guangrui will return to the world? How could this happen? What should I do? What should I do?" Hongjiang Dragon King thought about it Then he collapsed to the ground. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 96: Taking the Way to Wuliang Mountain "Your Majesty the Dragon King, what do you mean about Chen Guangrui?" Prime Minister Gui pointed at Chen Guangrui who was lying on the couch, his lips were trembling, and said: "How come the soul is missing? Could it be that he went directly to the underworld? Do you want to go to the underworld to have a look." "No need. Since it is not with the City God, it means that it has been destroyed by others. What should we do?" Hongjiang Dragon King's expression changed and he said: "It is impossible to lose the soul in such a short period of time. The only possibility is Just before he died, his soul was destroyed by others. Now I, the whole Hongjiang River, will be miserable." "Your Majesty, who is this person?" Prime Minister Gui asked curiously. "The number one scholar of the Tang Dynasty still has another identity, hey!" The Dragon King of Hongjiang shook his head, stepped out, and stood on the water. He muttered something in his mouth, and shouted loudly: "Where is the God of the Five Directions? ? Xiaolong Ao Cheng below asks for an audience." The gods of revelation are divided into Taoism and Buddhism. In Taoism, there are four gods of revelation, who act as powerful men in Taoism. The five gods of revelation are the powerful gods who protect the five directions of Buddhism. They are the golden light god of revelation, the silver-headed god of revelation, The god of Polo is the god of enlightenment, the god of Polo is the god of enlightenment, and the god of Maha is the god of enlightenment. "Ao Cheng, why are you exchanging us?" After a while, I saw the Buddha's light shrouded in the west, and five Vajradharas came roaring with shovels in their hands. These people stood on the golden clouds and looked at Ao Cheng on the river. , with extremely arrogant expressions. Although these people are just strong men of Buddhism, but the so-called seventh-rank officials in front of the prime minister, these people are small figures in Lingshan, but they are from Lingshan after all. Although Ao Cheng is the Dragon King of Hongjiang, but here You have to keep your posture low in front of the five people. "Returning to the five immortals, Xiaolong has left Chen Guangrui's body in the Dragon Palace as ordered, and has fixed the Yanzhu to protect the body. However, Hongjiang City God just told Xiaolong that he did not find Chen Guangrui's soul there. In this way , the soul cannot return to the body, and Chen Guangrui cannot return the sun. This matter is of great importance, so Xiaolong does not dare to neglect and come to report to all the immortals." "Impossible." Jinguang Jiedi's expression changed and he said: "Chen Guangrui's soul is so important that ordinary people can destroy it. Dragon King, you want to covet the Dingyan Pearl, so that's why you say this? You can You know, this is Chen Guangrui." "Ahem!" Polo Jiedi coughed twice coldly. "You don't dare to deceive the immortal. No matter how courageous Xiaolong is, he doesn't dare to covet the Buddha's spiritual treasure." Ao Cheng turned pale with fright and almost knelt on the ground. "Okay, let's go check it out first." God Mahajiedi opened his eyes, golden light flashed, and said: "Silver-headed Jiedi, you immediately take Chen Guangrui's physical body and return to Lingshan. I'll go search around first. See if there is Chen Guangrui's soul. Polo monk reveals the truth. You should go to the underworld immediately and ask Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to help find Chen Guangrui's soul. This matter is of great importance and we dare not neglect it in any way." "What should Liu Hong do?" Polo Jiedi seemed to ask again. "He has gone to Jiangzhou to be his county magistrate. There is no need to monitor him for the time being. Let's get this matter settled first," Mahagadhi said without even thinking. "Yes." The silver-headed Jiedi and the others seemed to have thought of something. Their expressions changed and they did not dare to neglect. They each turned into a golden light and disappeared in place. Yintou Jiedi even took Chen Guangrui's body and headed straight towards Xitianling Mountain. In an instant, only Ao Cheng, the pale-faced Dragon King of Hongjiang, was left. On the official road, Liu Hong and Li Biao were guarding a carriage, walking slowly on the official road. Li Biao's face was excited, but Liu Hong was calm and calm. Only Yin Jiao's face was sitting in the carriage. There was a hint of worry on his face. "Brother, have you really decided to go to Jiangzhou?" Li Biao asked with a frown: "Today you and I killed Chen Guangrui. I think the people of Haoran Zhengqi Sect will know about it soon. By that time, they will definitely kill Chen Guangrui." How can we resist those who come to Jiangzhou?" "Liu Lang, why don't we find a place to hide!" Yin Jiao also said nervously. "Don't worry, it won't matter in a short period of time." Liu Hong said disdainfully: "However, we don't have to go to Jiangzhou. This time we are going to another place. As long as we get there, we will be safe." "Where are you going, brother?" Li Biao asked in surprise. "Wuliangshan." Liu Hong said proudly: "Let me tell you! Who do you think Chen Guangrui is? He is the reincarnation of a little spiritual consciousness of the Buddha of Joy in the West. Such a person is actually so easy to kill, Biaozi, some At that time, someone died, but in fact he was not dead. If I hadn't taken action in the end, Chen Guangrui might have been a lively guest of the Dragon King of Hongjiang at this moment. Hum, what a pity, who let him touch me! When I killed him, I had already taken away his last glimmer of life. His soul had already disappeared without a trace, and it was impossible to return him. He was already dead and could no longer die. "It turns out.Liu Hong understood the magical power of the word "seize" in Huashan. He not only seized the enemy's magical power, but more importantly, he was able to seize the enemy's chance of survival. The former can help Liu Hong continuously improve his magic power and continue to gain a lot of strength in a short period of time. Just like now, he is only one step away from being able to fight against the void. Of course, the most important thing is the latter, to seize the enemy's chance of survival. We must know that the law of heaven is supreme, and as long as we plan properly, we can get a glimmer of hope. But Liu Hong was able to take away the opponent's chance of survival at this moment, leaving people with no way out. In this way, even the characters who originally had a chance of survival had no chance to survive at this moment. Extremely vicious. For example, Chen Guangrui just now had a chance of survival. He used the Dingyan Pearl to protect his body, and then obtained his soul from the City God to return the sun. Unfortunately, this time I met Liu Hong, who possessed strange magical powers and took away Liu Hong's last chance of life. How could he return the favor? "A little bit of spiritual consciousness from the Happy Buddha in the West?" Li Biao couldn't help but open his mouth wide and swallowed hard. He never thought that he actually killed the spiritual consciousness of a Western Buddha today. Although it was just a little spiritual consciousness, But after all, it is also the divine consciousness of a Buddha. If the Buddha knows about it, it will be fine. However, what is more exciting is the excitement in my heart. Probably all the monks will not have such an experience. They can actually destroy the consciousness of a Buddha and spread it. I am afraid that Li Biao's reputation will also spread to the three realms. "Liu Lang, is it safe for us to go to Wuliang Mountain?" Yin Jiao in the carriage asked worriedly, stroking her belly. She can die, but the child in her belly cannot. "Don't worry, if there is a place where the Buddha of Joy is afraid, it would be Wuliang Mountain." Liu Hong laughed loudly and said: "This Mountain of Wuliang is the orthodoxy of the saints of Jie Jiao. There are countless masters, and the Buddha of Joy is originally from Jie." He is a traitor to the religion. Others are not worried about Wuliangshan, but he is worried. He is afraid that the masters of intercepting the religion will kill him and he will not even have a chance to be reincarnated." After hearing this, Li Biao and Yin Jiao felt relieved. After all, Offending a Buddha is still stressful. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 97: Buddhist Fatal Order "Buddha." In the Great Leiyin Temple in the west, the Tathagata Buddha, the ancestor of all Buddhas, was giving a sermon. Suddenly, a red light roared over, and five novice monks were seen landing in front of the Great Leiyin Temple. Who could it be if it wasn't the God of the Five Directions? "What are the gods of the five directions who reveal truth?" Tathagata Buddha's wise eyes swept across, and his peaceful voice spread throughout the entire scenic spot of Lingshan Mountain in an instant. Many Buddhas looked at the five gods of enlightenment outside the temple, but no one dared to infer what the five gods of enlightenment were doing. Only the Happy Buddha's face was purple. In the Great Leiyin Temple, the secret of heaven was covered up. Only now did the Happy Buddha find out that his clone had been killed, and he was trembling with shock. If you don't have any worries about the main hall of Daleiyin Temple, "Returning to the Buddha, Chen Guangrui was killed. More importantly, we did not find Chen Guangrui's soul at the Hongjiang City God. This matter is very important, and we dare not neglect it. We specially seek advice from the Buddha." Jin Guang revealed. Di Shen quickly reported the matter. "Oh!" Tathagata Buddha's face changed when he heard the words, he calculated carefully, and finally said: "Although the small situation has changed, the general situation has not changed, so it is not a big deal. Don't worry." "Buddha." The Happy Buddha was secretly angry in his heart. He stepped out from the crowd and saluted: "Buddha, Chen Guangrui was originally a disciple who attained enlightenment. Now that he is killed, it is tantamount to destroying his disciple's attainment of enlightenment. Is it possible for such a person? If you can, don't kill. Please ask the Buddha to make the decision for your disciples." It is said that cutting off someone's financial path is like killing one's own family members. Liu Hong not only cut off Huanxi Buddha's financial path, but also directly destroyed Huanxi Buddha's spiritual consciousness and cut off Huanxi Buddha's path to enlightenment. If he wanted to attain enlightenment again, he didn't know when he would wait. The so-called chance Unexpectedly, Huanxi Buddha finally got a good opportunity to attain enlightenment, but he didn't expect to be completely killed by Liu Hong. "Buddha, although Liu Hong has some supernatural powers, according to the truth, he would not destroy the consciousness of Huanxi Buddha in this way. This disciple believes that this matter should be investigated strictly." Venerable Guanshiyin asked with some curiosity. "Buddha of Joy, did you see clearly what magical power Liu Hong used to destroy your consciousness?" Tathagata Buddha calculated carefully, but in the end he got nothing, so he asked Buddha of Joy. "Returning to the Buddha, this disciple has just felt that my clone was destroyed by others." Huanxi Buddha thought about it seriously, but found that he found nothing, as if he had never discovered anything before. "Eh!" Tathagata Buddha's face changed after hearing this, his eyes showed a look of thinking, and finally he could only sigh: "I will definitely have some thoughts on this matter in the future. Is this Liu Hong? He is already heading towards Wuliang Mountain at this moment. Kassapa, you go to heaven and tell the Jade Emperor that Liu Hong killed Chen Guangrui, the number one scholar of the Tang Dynasty, and ask the Great Heavenly Lord to issue an order to capture Liu Hong." The Venerable Kassapa did not dare to neglect and left Lingshan quickly. , coming straight towards the heaven. "Buddha, I have something that I don't understand." Venerable Guanyin frowned and saluted Tathagata Buddha: "Liu Hong has not yet entered the immortal way. No matter how powerful his magical power is, he can kill Chen Guangrui, but he may not be able to kill the relic of the Happy Buddha. The trace of spiritual consciousness in the Buddha is now destroyed, so what?" "Liu Hong has an extraordinary origin. In addition, there are people behind him, so he can hide the secrets of heaven. Therefore, you can't do anything." The Tathagata Buddha swept his wise eyes and said: "You can achieve the great Luo, obtain the golden body, and achieve enlightenment. You are the best among all the gods. Inside, they claim to be omniscient and omniscient. However, under the way of heaven, it is not the Great Luo who is respected, but the quasi-sages above the Great Luo, such as this seat. There are also saints above this seat, such as my Western Saint. Welcome the Taoist and the Taoist Zhunti. The saint teaches the world, and the world is great, all because of the saint's heart. The saint is omnipotent and conceals the secrets of heaven. Even we can't know it. Although Liu Hong is the next monk, but But he was enlightened by Chunyang True Lord Lu Dongbin, and he has extraordinary magical powers. He must also have a secret treasure in his body, so he can destroy the divine consciousness of the Joyous Buddha." "Buddha, since this person was enlightened by Lu Dongbin and can be regarded as a disciple of the human religion, why did he go to Wuliang Mountain?" This time it was the Venerable Samantabhadra who spoke. He was sitting on the white elephant, holding wisdom in his hand. Above the sword, there are three hundred rays of relics criss-crossing the top of the head, and the momentum is magnificent. After all, he is one of the four great Bodhisattvas of Samana, and his spiritual path is far superior to that of ordinary Buddhas. "Wuliangshan was established by the Holy Mother Wudang, a disciple of Jie Jiao. Although Jie Jiao has declined in power, it is still the orthodoxy left by Tongtian Sect in the ancient times." Tathagata Buddha's voice was calm, neither sad nor happy, as if he was describing a very ordinary matter. It happened, but there was silence in the entire Leiyin Temple, and there was no sound at all. "Buddha, as the saying goes, small trends can be changed, but big trends cannot be changed. Now that Liu Hong is about to enter Wuliang Mountain, should he change the big trend?" Venerable Guanyin asked again. "The great prosperity of our Buddhist sect is destined by heaven. This is the general trend. The lower realm of Jin Chanzi is also an introduction to our Buddhism's eastward advancement. This is also the general trend. Liu Hong is the last secular fate of Jin Chanzi left in the world. We should cut off the secular fate. Only then can you abandon all cause and effect, enter my Samana, and concentrate on practicing Buddhism." Tathagata Buddha's eyes flashed with wisdom, and a golden wheel of virtue appeared behind his head, illuminating the entire Lingshan Mountain, and the relics were filled with light.There are three hundred and sixty-five horizontal paths, illuminating the sky and the universe. The entire Xiniuhezhou is reciting Amitabha's message. Only a big green tree grew on a high mountain, covering the sky and the sun, covering hundreds of thousands of miles around. In an instant, an emerald green appeared in the golden light. It was so eye-catching and surprising. "Liu Hong is going to surrender to Wuliang Mountain. Although the Heavenly Court will take action, the disciple is afraid that the Heavenly Court has other plans and asks the Buddha to make preparations in advance." The Happy Buddha rolled his eyes and suddenly said: "The disciple thought that I, the Buddhist sect, was also going to take action, so I must kill Liu Hong. Rush back to Jiangzhou, then deprive Liu Hong of his magical powers, and hand him over to the Emperor of China in 18 years." "Buddhists are compassionate, Liu Hong has a good reputation, why do we, Buddhists, take action easily?" Venerable Guanyin said dissatisfied: "The human emperor governs the world, and any lawless things should be dealt with by the human emperor. Chen Guangrui is a member of the Confucian sect, and he is The number one scholar of the Tang Dynasty was protected by the Heavenly Court. Now that Chen Guangrui has been killed, the Heavenly Court should show its majesty. If the Heavenly Court does not have enough soldiers and horses, you can ask my Buddhist sect to help him. Just like when we captured the Monkey King." Tathagata Buddha nodded inadvertently and returned to his original appearance. The aura around his body was peaceful, and the golden light behind his back shone, illuminating the entire Lingshan Mountain. He spat out Buddhist mantras, but did not speak. He preached Buddhist classics, and the entire Lingshan scenic spot was immersed in the great road. Among them, over the Lingshan Mountain, golden flowers were falling, golden lotuses were covering the ground, and the scent of sandalwood filled the entire Lingshan Mountain. On the Lingshan Mountain, various rare birds and animals made soft calls, all immersed in the sound of Buddha. The entire Xiniu Hezhou is enveloped in the sound of Buddha. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 98 The Demonic Girl Mingkong On the official road, Liu Hong and others were walking slowly. Five days had passed. Liu Hong initially headed towards Jiangzhou, but starting yesterday, he headed towards Wuliang Mountain. Although Li Biao and Yin Jiao were surprised as to why Liu Hong did this, they did not say anything. Anyway, Liu Hong was there, so there was no need to worry. But Liu Hong was deep in thought. He has killed Chen Guangrui, which has also changed the way of heaven. Although it is a small step and does not help the overall trend, it has finally changed something and made Liu Hong full of confidence in the future. What Liu Hong is also worried about is the reaction of Heaven and the West, especially Western Buddhism. If he kills Chen Guangrui, it will definitely attract the attention of the other party. Now that he is going to Wuliang Mountain, the other party will definitely intercept him. Because only by driving yourself to Jiangzhou can it fit the plot. Once you enter Wuliang Mountain, if you want to change anything in Western Buddhism, it will at least cost a lot of effort. Therefore, there is no peace in the future. But fortunately, my life was not in danger in a short period of time. "Hey!" At this moment, Li Biao's eyes suddenly lit up, and he saw his eyes wide open, shining, and his whole hair seemed to have been exploded, looking straight ahead. "What's going on?" Liu Hong, who was thinking about his future, also reacted. He also looked over and saw a woman not far ahead, dressed in white, walking slowly. Although the other party's appearance cannot be clearly seen, the graceful figure at the back is enough to show that this woman's beauty is definitely extraordinary. What surprised Liu Hong and others was her outfit. She did not wear shoes on her feet, but walked barefoot. When she checked her jade feet, there was no dust at all, but they were crystal clear, making people unable to help but touch them when they saw them. a feeling of. "What a woman." Yin Jiao, who was sitting in the carriage, also noticed the woman and said with a somewhat surprised expression. "Brother, that woman?" Li Biao swallowed and spat. "This woman is extraordinary. We have a lot of things to do on our own, so don't worry about her." Liu Hong frowned. At this time, he really didn't want to get involved in other things. What's more, the woman in front of him was dressed in a different way. The actual Confucian teachings are very different, which is enough to show that this woman's mind is also different from ordinary people. What's more, Liu Hong feels that this woman's aura is broad and her conduct may have surpassed his own. "Oh!" Although Li Biao was unwilling, he did not dare to object to Liu Hong at this moment and could only nodded. He drove the carriage and was about to leave. What Liu Hong didn¡¯t expect was that just because he didn¡¯t look for trouble, it didn¡¯t mean that things didn¡¯t look for him. The carriage had just traveled a short distance when it heard a cooing voice coming from behind. "The young man in front of you can give me a lift." The voice was as sweet as a bell, and there was a sense of pity from the bottom of his heart. Even Liu Hong couldn't help but want to hold him in his arms and pity him for a while. Li Biao on the other side couldn't bear it anymore and came back all of a sudden. It's just that Liu Hong has a firm will, and there is a treasure in the sea of ??consciousness to protect his mind, so he can resist in front of him. "The fairy's white clothes follow the wind, her bare feet are jade, her Taoism is profound, and she is not an ordinary person! Why do you need to play tricks on us?" Liu Hong's voice was like a bell, which suddenly woke up Li Biao. Looking back, he felt as if he had seen a ghost, and his face turned pale. How dare you look back. All I can do is keep my head down and catch the bus. "Young Master is also very humane! Ming Kong is so polite." At this time, a gust of fragrant wind blew, and an elf with light makeup and bright lipstick stood in front of everyone. I had to admit that the woman in front of me was very beautiful. Her posture, with her eyes moving around, can't help but make people indulge in it, but she is dressed in white, with bare jade feet, and there is a feeling that people can't help but hold her in her arms with pity. It can be said that the woman in front of her is Just a goblin. "Fairy Mingkong, do you know that we are people who are on the run, and you are fine. If you stay with us, you may not even be able to save your life, and all your cultivation may be in vain." Liu Hong's expression In the cold, purple sea of ??consciousness, purple rulers flickered, and golden lotuses hung down, protecting the consciousness from being tempted by the bright sky. "Hey!" Mingkong was also surprised. She thought that the man in front of her was only at the anti-empty level. Although she had given birth to a little soul, she was also a member of the Earth Immortal. Using the Demonic Sound, it did not affect this man. More importantly, she knew how beautiful she was. She was originally upside down. All living beings, the master who confuses the common people, she has played tricks on many men along the way, many of them are disciples of famous and upright sects, but now it has no effect in front of this person, how can she not be surprised. "That's right! Sister, please stop following us. Your life will be in danger if you follow us." Yin Jiao said in the carriage, looking at the sky. "What a beautiful girl. Hey! What's your outfit like?" Mingkong's face suddenly changed, and he waved his right hand to open the bead curtain in front of the car, revealing a goose-yellow neon dress, but the lower part of the neon dress was slightly arched at this moment. But it was because Yin Jiao was pregnant and had already revealed herself. "I didn't expect the cultivation level of the three of you?No matter what, he is carrying a spiritual treasure. It¡¯s quite rare! "Mingkong was even more surprised. Among the three people in front of him, one was only an anti-empty cultivation level. Although the aura around her was fierce, she was just an ant in the wild world. The other woman was just a mortal, but she was Wearing an innate spiritual treasure. It is really surprising that such a group of people can walk on the official road with such swagger. "Girl, if you don't leave, I'm afraid it will be too late." Liu Hong suddenly seemed to sense something and looked into the air. Sure enough, he saw two figures flying in the distance, but what surprised Liu Hong was that they were wearing Taoist attire. There was a middle-aged man with a long sword on his back and a handsome expression. Behind him, there was a young Taoist. Although he was handsome, he had a proud look on his face. It makes people extremely unhappy. "Brother, is someone here?" Li Biao's expression changed. The reason why they took the official route and pretended to be mortals for traveling was partly because Yin Jiao was a mortal, pregnant and had difficulty moving, but more What they want is to avoid those immortals. These people are aloof and usually walk on the wind or clouds. How can they walk on the official road? He was even more disdainful of the mortals walking on the official road, but what he didn't expect was that he would encounter such a monster here. His conduct was far above his own, but he was walking on the official road with bare feet. It's really not as good as God. "Witch, where are you going!" At this moment, the Taoist priest in the sky obviously discovered Liu Hong and others, but he opened his mouth and drank. But as soon as he said these words, Liu Hong didn't know what to do? It turned out that he was not looking for himself, but for the woman next to him. I was secretly complaining in my heart. "Master, look, this demon girl actually has an accomplice." The young man glanced at Liu Hong and others, and immediately said angrily: "I wonder why the demon girl is not anxious, it turns out there is an accomplice here. Okay, let's go together. Kill him to avenge your senior brother." "Grandma, you are the accomplice, your whole family is the accomplice." Liu Hong secretly hated him and glared at Mingkong on the side fiercely. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 99 You Talk Too Much (Part 1 of 3) "It's true that the fire at the city gate affects the fish in the pond!" Liu Hong shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn't expect that the other party was not looking for him and others, but the woman named Mingkong next to him. Looking at this look, I'm afraid she is not a righteous person. The attitude of these two Taoists really made Liu Hongzhi frown. "I dare not lie to you, senior. We have never met this woman before. We just met by chance. We went to Wuliang Sword Sect to visit our friends." As the saying goes, it is better to do less than to do more. This is the most critical moment. , How could Liu Hong cause trouble? Li Biao stopped his angry look and said respectfully. "Infinite Sword Sect?" The old man's face relaxed slightly when he heard this, but his face was still as dark as water, and he said coldly: "I see that you also have a Taoist aura and some merits. I don't think you will be like this witch. No evil will be committed. Since you are on the right path, you can leave! In the future, if you see such evil ways, you should kill them with a sword." "Yes, yes. What the senior said is true." Liu Hong was disdainful and just nodded. "Husband, are you going to abandon me like this?" At this time, Mingkong on the side shouted sweetly, her expression was so graceful and charming, her pink face was so charming, what she saw was the stone man at this moment I couldn't help but feel a sense of pity. "You, don't talk nonsense! I have a family." Liu Hong was secretly angry and said to Mingkong dissatisfied: "This is a matter between you, how can you involve us? " "Humph! Master, I don't think they are good people." The young man next to the old man looked at Ming Kong's bare jade feet and charming appearance. He couldn't help but swallow his mouth and glanced at Liu Hong again. There was a trace of jealousy in his eyes. "Hmph! Eh!" The old Taoist priest seemed to have discovered something. He struck out the fly whisk in his hand and instantly opened the roof of the carriage that Yin Jiao was riding in. "Senior, you." Liu Hong's expression changed, and he felt something bad in his heart. He quickly stepped forward and helped Yin Jiao out. Seeing a trace of fear on Yin Jiao's face, he became even more unhappy. "It's actually an innate spiritual treasure. What a waste of nature!" The old Taoist priest looked at the goose-yellow clothes on Yin Jiao's body, with a hint of greed in his eyes, and the young Taoist priest behind him looked at Yin Jiao with lustful eyes, wishing he could As if he was trying to swallow Yin Jiao into his belly, Yin Jiao was so frightened that she pressed tightly against Liu Hong, hoping that Liu Hong would give her some warmth. "I don't dare to look forward to it, senior. This colorful dress was given by Empress Shiji of Jiejiao. It is not an innate spiritual treasure, but refined by Empress Shiji's body." Purple air steamed from the Liu Hong Ni Pill, and the purple ruler and Tai Chi were missing. The pictures have already moved accordingly. If the other party really wants to cause trouble for him, he doesn't mind whether the fish will die or the net will be broken. "Empress Shiji? What is it again? Our Laoshan Taoist Palace is the mainstay of the righteous path. In fact, a demon cultivator can resist it. As long as she is not here! If she is here, my teacher will definitely kill her here." The young Taoist He laughed loudly and said: "Boy, be wise and hand this woman over to my Laoshan Taoist Palace. Otherwise, your whole cultivation will be ruined here. Hum, although the spirit treasure is good, it must be occupied by the virtuous. Don't do it because of I had a temporary headache and fever and lost my life.¡± "The relationship between innate spiritual treasures is very important. Although I don't know the origin of Empress Shiji, I am afraid that your lives are in danger because of your low cultivation level and the spiritual treasures you carry. Why not let this woman become a disciple of Pingdao? In this way, not only can you keep the spiritual treasure, but you can also practice the way of immortality. What do you think, little friend?" The old Taoist priest stroked his beard and said proudly: "Our Laoshan Taoist Palace is the dojo of the saints of the human religion. It is a well-known and upright family. Countless people have worshiped it. If they enter my gate, they can practice the path to eternal life. Don¡¯t miss it.¡± "Giggle, that's really interesting." Mingkong laughed loudly when he heard this, pointed at the Taoist priest, and said disdainfully: "I think most of the people in your Laoshan Taoist Palace are hypocrites, and one of them is obviously coveting other people's spiritual treasures. One of them is coveting the beauty of other people¡¯s wives. Such dirty things come out of your mouths in such a high-sounding way. Are all of you righteous people like this?" "How presumptuous, you witch. You killed my disciple, and I came here today to take your life. If I don't kill you, a monster, I, Qianji, will not be a man of the right path." The old Taoist priest said righteously, pointing to Mingkong: " This little friend, today I will let you experience the magical power of my Laoshan Taoist Palace. Evil cannot prevail over good, so today I will follow the way of heaven and kill you, an evil heretic like you." "That disciple of yours is a talented person, huh, but he thinks he is on the right path, but he is just a villain. He is greedy for my beauty, and if I don't kill him, who will I kill?" Mingkong looked cold, with a look on his face. A look of disdain. "How dare you, my disciple has a good nature, how could he fall in love with a monster like you? It must be you, the witch, who tried to hook me up and take over as a disciple. I refused to take over, so I was killed by you." Taoist Qianji's expression changed drastically. The fly whisk in his hand was shot into the sky, and in an instant, thousands of sword energies were seen breaking through the sky.When he came out, he let out a loud roar, but he became angry with embarrassment. "Just fight, whoever is afraid of whom!" Mingkong moved, a dark cloud appeared under his feet, and a pink belt appeared in his hand. The belt floated past, like a long red river, with vast streams of The magic power dissipated from the streamer, and actually cut Taoist Qianji's ten thousand sword energy into pieces, leaving no room for harm to others. "You idiot, if you don't take action, you won't even be able to protect your own wife." Mingkong glanced at Liu Hong and said dissatisfied. "Take care of your sister-in-law." Liu Hong's eyes flashed, showing a hint of coldness. Since he couldn't escape, he would simply kill these two people. Judging from the appearance of these two people, I'm afraid they are not kind-hearted masters, especially That's even more true for the little Taoist priest. A pair of eyes are annoying, not to mention that the other party is determined to get the goose-yellow clothes on Yin Jiao. Liu Hong was unwilling to kill these two people. "Okay, you are indeed a comrade. I will kill you today to avoid trouble in the future." The lust in the young Taoist's eyes became more intense. He glanced at Liu Hong and said, "Although you and I are both anti-virtuous , but Pindao is about to enter the realm of earthly immortals. Killing you is like killing a chicken. Today I will let you see the power of my Laoshan Taoist Palace." As he said that, he saw a flying sword flying out of his back, a cold light. Shining was about to take Liu Hong's life, and he saw thunder rolling on top of his mud ball, but Tai Qing's divine thunder failed to strike. "You talk too much. Before you, I killed an Earth Immortal, an Anti-Void, and a Buddha's clone. Killing you today is like killing a chicken." Liu Hong didn't even look at the young Taoist. , took the Tai Chi Diagram with his right hand, threw it casually, and protected his whole body. He saw another flash of purple light, and the sword of wisdom between his eyebrows disappeared. Then he saw the head of the young Taoist falling from the air. He was already dead and could no longer die. , thinking that the Hui Jian was extremely mysterious and disappeared without a trace, and the Taoist priest underestimated Liu Hong, so he was caught off guard and was killed by Liu Hong. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 100 Let¡¯s see if you dare to drag people into trouble in the future "Boy, you are looking for death." The young Taoist priest looked at the Tai Chi diagram on Liu Hongniwan, with a hint of greed on his face, thinking that he was a disciple of the Laoshan Taoist Palace. Although he was also a disciple of the human religion, the number of people in the Laoshan Taoist Palace was Quite a few, this kind of spiritual treasure is even rarer. How many people can get it? It's good now. The guy in front of me doesn't know where he came from, and he actually has such a treasure. If you kill this person, these things will be yours. But what he didn't expect was that Liu Hong didn't take him seriously at all. He used the Tai Chi figure to temporarily protect his body, but then the yin and yang qi released the sword of wisdom. The sword of wisdom is a rare treasure in the world. The great opportunity could not be obtained, and they were caught off guard and were beheaded. According to logic, after they entered the anti-empty world, the soul would be born in the Zifu. Even if you die, your soul will disappear into reincarnation. If you start over again, some sects will personally come to find such a reincarnated body and take them back into their sect. Unfortunately, this time he met Liu Hong. , specializing in cutting off other people's chance of survival. After the sword of wisdom was slashed out, not even one's own soul was left behind. It is already dead and cannot die any more. "Boy, if I want you to die, you will definitely die." Taoist Qianji saw clearly, his eyes were red, and he heard a sharp roar, and the ancient sword behind him flew out immediately. The ancient sword was divided into eight sides, each side with It was a cold light flashing, sharp lights flashing one after another, extremely eerie. "Taiqing Sword Way! Ten Thousand Swords Chaocang Sword Technique." The Qianji Taoist's face was flushed, and his beard and hair were flying. He saw that the flying sword in his hand turned into thousands of rays of light, and the sword rays shot through the air and hit Liu Hong and Mingkong. They were all covered in it, and even Li Biao and Yin Jiao on the ground were within range of the attack. "Seeking death!" When Li Biao saw this, he went crazy. He drew out the Wu sword, and blood-red light shot up into the sky. He slashed it out and cut the oncoming sword light into two pieces. "Ah! How could this happen?" A scream rang out, and Li Biao remembered Yin Jiao behind him. His expression changed drastically. He turned around and saw that Yin Jiao's whole body was flashing with a goose-yellow color. The light surrounded Yin Jiao, and Yin Jiao was surrounded by light. In the middle, there were thousands of sword energy hitting the yellow light, which actually produced bursts of sounds of gold and iron. "Haha! Sister-in-law is worry-free, smelly Taoist priest, I'm here to meet you." Li Biao saw it clearly and couldn't help laughing. He saw a flaming red flag appearing in his hand. With a sway in the wind, the flaming red flag instantly Transformed into a red bird, ten thousand feet long. Li Biao immediately stepped onto the Suzaku, which faced the wind and was also with Liu Hong. The three of them surrounded Qianji and fought. "Witch, today either you die or I die." Taoist Qianji glanced at Liu Hong and Li Biao, but finally focused on Mingkong. Neither Liu Hong nor Li Biao had reached the immortal way. He is not a big threat, but the Mingkong in front of him is different. His cultivation level is not much worse than his own, and Mingkong is his strong enemy. "Tai Qing Shen Lei." Taoist Qianji threw the whisk in his hand towards Li Biao. The whisk turned into thousands of sword energy, with cold light dots, and came forward. He waved his left hand again, and saw endless Taiqing Divine Thunder falling from the air, hitting Liu Hong with his head. On the other hand, he wielded a flying sword to challenge Ming Kong. "This is the Taiqing Divine Thunder!" Liu Hong didn't expect Qianji to be so difficult to deal with. One person could fight three people with ease, and the Taiqing Divine Thunder in the air was actually so powerful. This Taiqing Divine Thunder It is also the transformation of the Tao of Yin and Yang. Wherever there are two qi of yin and yang, Taiqing Shenlei can independently absorb the two qi of yin and yang around it, unless there is no two qi of yin and yang around. "Brother, what is this? It keeps cutting!" Li Biao on the other side was very annoyed. He was very powerful, and the Wu Dao was a rare weapon in the three realms, but when he cut it on the fly whisk, it felt like It's like punching cotton with no force at all. However, the fly whisk was bent, and the sword energy on it was also bent, and it was still heading towards Li Biao. If Li Biao didn't have the blood of the Witch Clan, the body of a member of the Witch Clan is as hard as an innate spiritual treasure when trained to the extreme. Li Biao's current physical body is so powerful that no magic weapon can hurt him. Even so, the clothes on his body can't hurt him. It had long been broken by the sword energy, and its upper body was covered with red marks. But it didn't hurt him at all. "What a monster." Although Mingkong's magic power is not as good as Taoist Qianji's, the magical power of the magic gate is very weird. He can't defeat Taoist Qianji at first sight, but he can dodge. Taoist Qianji can't do anything to her in a short time. Even in your spare time, you can take stock of the momentum on the battlefield. You wouldn't know it by looking at it, but you would be shocked at first glance. The two guys in front of you are not simple things. One of them has infinite manpower. Although his magic power is not high, his physical body is outrageously powerful. Countless sword qi pierced his body. It has no effect at all. But the other one was like a dragon, walking in the sky full of thunder and fire, without any harm at all. As for Yin Jiao on the ground, she was speechless. The golden clothes were shining with countless runes flowing on them. No magic spell can harm her at all. "Why don't you come and help me?""Mingkong suddenly said angrily. Taoist Qianji obviously saw the reaction of the three people here, and he was very anxious in his heart, but he did not dare to neglect it. The sword in his hand was swung with wind and thunder. With the sound of the sword energy, the clouds in the sky were blown away, or pierced by the sword energy. Now Mingkong couldn't bear it, and the demon walked with a lot of lag. When the sword energy moved vertically and horizontally, his skin was The pain of being torn apart by the sword energy, his soul was shaken by the thunder, and his hands and feet slowed down. "I'm not very capable, but my temper is not bad." Liu Hong said disdainfully: "I'll save you if you ask me to!" Liu Hong said dissatisfied that Ming Kong dragged him into the water. "Okay, okay, I was wrong. Isn't it okay that I was wrong?" Mingkong was secretly angry, but he was helpless. In a short period of time, the old Taoist priest Qianji saw that Liu Hong had broken the Taiqing God's thunder. Almost like that, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth and landed on the flying sword, causing the light on the flying sword to flicker. A sword energy slashed out, almost cutting off one of Mingkong's arms, and she was so frightened that she screamed. "What's your name? He's just an old bastard, isn't he?" Li Biao roared to the sky, and saw a white tiger suddenly rush out of Wu Daozhong. It opened its teeth and claws, slapped the fly whisk, and instantly slapped the fly whisk away. of crushing. "Okay, it's almost done. Huh, let's see if you dare to talk nonsense again." Liu Hong saw that Li Biao had already taken action, so he didn't hesitate anymore. He saw the wisdom sword in his hand slashing out, and saw the colorful glow disappear in a flash. Countless Taiqing Divine Thunder in the sky disappeared without a trace in an instant, as if they had never appeared before. But it was Liu Hong who used the magical power of the word "seize" to drain away the source of Taiqing Divine Thunder, and the yin and yang energy in the surrounding dozens of miles was also completely consumed. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 101 The treacherous duo "Brother, what should we do now?" Li Biao stood on Suzaku, looking at the two fighting not far away, with a look of eagerness on his face. For him, his favorite thing is fighting. , the stronger the opponent, as long as he does not die, his strength will definitely increase after a battle. The two people in front of him are the best whetstones for him to improve his strength. "This fellow Taoist, I am a disciple of the human sect. I am a naughty young disciple, so I offended my fellow Taoist. I am here to apologize to my fellow Taoist." Taoist Qianji secretly hated him, but at this moment, his eyes rolled. With a sincere look on his face, he said: "This woman is an evildoer of the Heavenly Demon Sect. If she is allowed to escape, it will definitely bring disaster to the people. I also ask the Taoists to kill this witch together for the sake of being righteous. Haha! As for Taoism The cause and effect between my friends and my Laoshan Taoist Palace has also been wiped out. I wonder what my fellow Taoists think?" The Qianji Taoist was shocked when he saw the magical powers of Liu Hong and the two, but he also knew that if Liu Hong and the two were allowed to join in, not to mention I don¡¯t even know if I can slay demons or even if I can save my life. So how dare you offend Liu Hong. "You idiot, Laoshan Taoist Palace looks just on the surface, but is actually treacherous at heart. After killing me, I will definitely come to kill you." Mingkong was very anxious after hearing this, and he quickly raised his voice. "Both of you are not good people. Biaozi, let's go. Especially you, you actually want to drag us into the water. You deserve to be caught." I saw Liu Hong put away the Tai Chi diagram and walked away. And Li Biao also put Wu Dao on his shoulder and slowly moved back. A pair of eyes was staring at Mingkong and Qianji, as if they were on guard against a sudden attack from the two. "Haha, fellow Taoist really understands the righteousness." A dry smile suddenly appeared on Taoist Qianji's face. "Don't go! As long as you save me, I can do anything." Mingkong was very anxious. The old Taoist priest in front of him was obviously not a simple thing. Once he fell into his hands, he would probably die. . "How can the evil devil help him? Biaozi, let's go." The nervous Taoist Qianji breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. Suddenly, there was a bad wind behind him. He turned around and saw Liu Hong's face was ferocious. A ball of purple light burst out from above, and the head of the bag was thrown towards Qianji. "Hehe, I'm going to kill you, the devil." Liu Hong's eyes were filled with murderous intent. On the other side, Li Biao laughed loudly and said: "You dare to snatch my sister-in-law's treasure, you are really asking for death." He saw him holding the Wu knife in both hands, and the Wu knife turned into several feet in length, and a fierce aura filled the surrounding miles, frightening everyone. The rare and exotic beasts around him fled one after another. The evil spirits turned into smoke, ghosts cried and gods howled, shaking the soul. And Taoist Qianji seemed to be stared at by a huge beast. He didn't even have a chance to curse. His face was horrified, and the flying sword in his hand did not dare to neglect. It turned into thousands of sword lights and went straight towards Wu Dao, with his left hand pointing towards Wu Dao. On the top, a huge Tai Chi seal was formed, with Yin and Yang Qi rushing above it, protecting the top of the head. As he muttered words, he saw thunder falling from the sky and hitting the bright sky. After all, he has extremely rich combat experience. Facing the surprise attack from Liu Hong and Li Biao, he was able to react like this and deal with attacks from three aspects, which shows how extraordinary this person is. "What a pair of treacherous villains." Na Mingkong had long been stunned by the cooperation between Liu Hong and Li Biao. She didn't expect that Liu Hong, who had originally made up his mind and stayed out of the matter, changed so quickly. As soon as he said it, he took action. This turn of events is quicker than flipping through a book. At this time, how could she not know that Liu Hong was probably already ready to kill Qianji, and her promise was actually the same whether she said it or not. When she thought of this, her almond-shaped eyes turned red with anger. She took out a pair of male and female swords and charged towards Qian Ji. "Drink!" Wu Dao looked at the flying sword, and with a loud noise, Li Biao flew back, his face flushed, and he even spurted a mouthful of blood. Even so, he also let out bursts of wild laughter, and kept shouting Not even mentioning the word "Happiness". "Bang!" A soft sound came, the sound was very small, but the bright sky was dazzled. I saw a purple light falling on the huge Tai Chi circle, and then I saw the Yin and Yang disappear without a trace. , that purple light passed through the two qi of yin and yang, and instantly fell on the top of Qianji Taoist's head. Qianji Taoist's whole body trembled, and he suddenly stood there motionless. His eyes were blank, the flying sword in his hand instantly fell to the ground, and the divine thunder in the air disappeared without a trace. "He, him?" Mingkong pointed at Qianji and looked at Liu Hong with wide eyes. He saw that Liu Hong's face turned pale at first, but then turned extremely rosy in an instant, and rays of divine light rose from behind and turned into a The transparent Falun exuded a burst of strange power. Looking at the clear sky, it seemed as if everything about me was controlled by that Falun. I was horrified and didn't dare to look anymore. I lowered my head and looked at Qianji. . "Ah!" Mingkong screamed again. The old Qianji Dao, who was originally as rosy as a baby, now became extremely old, with a dry face, and all the blood and essence in his body was gone. Where?Not looking like the immortal Taoist just now, Mingkong pointed at the Qianji Taoist and said in horror: "He, him?" "The monks absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. They only know how to take it from heaven and earth, but they don't know how to repay it. I just ask them to repay it to heaven and earth." After Liu Hong finished all this, he breathed a sigh of relief, and a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face. Color, laughed wildly in his belly and said: "This one-tenth of the mana has pushed me to the middle stage of anti-empty. If there are a few more, there is hope for the immortal path." "Oh! So that's it." Mingkong had a look of fear on his face. She didn't expect that Liu Hong, who seemed to have low strength, actually killed Qianji Lao Dao in one round. Although it was suspected of being a sneak attack, the consequences were too surprising. In Mingkong's eyes, the Liu Hong in front of him had been marked as cruel, treacherous, and shameless. When he thought of the promise he just made, his pink face changed even more. The next period, Qi Ai Ai said: "Thank you two fellow Taoists for their life-saving grace. Mingkong is grateful in my heart. We have important things to do now, so I'll say goodbye first. I'll say goodbye first." After saying that, he was ready to run away. "What, have you forgotten what you just said?" To Mingkong's despair, the hateful voice behind him rang again. Mingkong stopped in his tracks, turned around, and said cautiously: "Dare I ask? , Dare I ask senior, what did junior say just now?" She was already beautiful, but now she was so humble and looked even more pitiful. Unfortunately, Liu Hong was not moved. "Haha! Heaven is above, and everything you say will be confirmed by Heaven. If you leave now, I'm afraid you will always be burdened by this oath in the future. Hehe, imagine that when you are going through the tribulation, you will be plotted by the inner demon, tsk tsk, This smell?" Liu Hong put away the purple ruler and said with a smile. "You, you, stop." Ming Ming air stomped her feet fiercely. She had always teased others. Once upon a time, it was someone else's turn to tease her. But when she thought of what Liu Hong had just said, she had no choice but to raise her voice. Said: "You, what do you want?" "It's very simple. Be my wife's maid. Didn't you see that my wife is pregnant? Come and serve her!" Liu Hong's voice came over. "You, you want me to serve a mortal?" Mingkong asked with his eyes wide open. "That won't be the case in the future." Liu Hong laughed loudly and said, "If there is an immortal serving the mortals around him, can we still call them mortals? Hahaha!" Li Biao on the side also laughed after hearing this. "Despicable, shameless." Mingkong cursed fiercely in his heart. But no matter what, she still lowered her head obediently and stood beside Yin Jiao. "Haha! With a look like this, it's good to train him occasionally." Liu Hong thought to himself as he looked at Mingkong's angry look on his face. The depression in my heart instantly disappeared without a trace. Let Li Biao drive the clouds, find a carriage, and everyone headed towards Wuliang Mountain again. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 102 The Complex Heaven Above the nine heavens, all the gods gathered. The Jade Emperor sat high on the throne. Next to him, Taishang Laojun, King Li Tianwang, etc. were lined up on the left and right. However, the atmosphere in the entire hall was not good. Because everyone knows that Chen Guangrui, the number one scholar of the Tang Dynasty who was personally appointed by Confucius as the Jade Emperor, was killed. And the killer is on the lam. More importantly, the West actually sent Venerable Kasyapa to ask Heaven to order the arrest of Liu Hong. Who is Liu Hong? A person who has not yet reached the realm of immortality actually lets the heavenly army go. Even if he is caught, once the matter is spread, the face of that immortal will be completely lost. "My dear immortals, is there no one who is willing to go and drive Liu Hong to Jiangzhou City?" The Jade Emperor glanced at everyone dissatisfied. But he was filled with resentment in his heart. It is true that most of these people's souls are controlled by the list of gods and obey the orders of the Jade Emperor. But the so-called strength in numbers means that if these people form a group and secretly set obstacles, the Jade Emperor can't do anything about it. For example, Sun Wukong made a big fuss in the sky in the past. Is Sun Wukong really powerful? Obviously not, but if Sun Wukong is forced to fight for nine days, even if he wants to put on a show, these guys below will embarrass him too much! "Your Majesty, who is Liu Hong and why are we going there? It's enough to just name one person in the world." Taibai Jinxing pondered for a moment and finally stood up. This is a troublesome matter, and I am afraid that no one in the heaven will go there. The Jade Emperor probably knows it, but these ministers below will not embarrass themselves. In desperation, only the good old Taibai Jinxing spoke. "Then which sect to choose?" the Jade Emperor asked with a frown. "Your Majesty, I think Haoran Zhengqi Sect can do it." Before Taibai Jinxing could speak, Taishang Laojun said: "Chen Guangrui was born in Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Since he was killed by Liu Hong, let Haoran Zhengqi Sect take revenge! Even if I can¡¯t kill Liu Hong, I still have to destroy all of his magic power, which can be regarded as revenge.¡± "This?" The Jade Emperor frowned even more, but he was helpless. He was not afraid of others, but the Taishang Laojun in front of him was not someone he could offend. Everyone knew that he was one of the clones of Taiqing Saint. There are Daluo Jinxian masters themselves. At the time of the canonization of gods, there was only one disciple of the Renjiao Taiqing saint, Master Xuandu. Then Taishang Laojun allowed himself to be listed on the list of canonized gods as a substitute. But even though he was a clone, the Jade Emperor did not dare to instruct him. He could only let him live in the Tushita Palace, which was thirty-three days above. above. "Your Majesty, the words of the old gentleman are very reasonable." King Tota Li Tian suddenly raised his hands and said: "No matter, although this Haoran Zhengqi Sect is powerful, I, the Heavenly Court, must also express my gratitude, lest the Haoran Zhengqi Sect disobey Your Majesty in order to take revenge. The decree is to kill Liu Hong." "Yes, if Your Majesty is worried, you can let Pindao and others go." This time it was Zhao Gongming who spoke. He had a friendly look on his face, but the Jade Emperor wanted to slap him to death. "Isn't it too respectable for a monk who has not yet entered the mainstream to let the famous God of Wealth go?" Li Jing showed a trace of sarcasm on his face, and said with cupped hands: "Your Majesty, I think the Giant Spirit God is suitable. Please give me your permission. " "Giant Spirit God? Just that reckless man?" A disdainful voice came, but a cold voice came, and a beautiful girl behind Zhao Gongming said disdainfully: "Just now, Venerable Kasyapa said I understand that we want to drive Liu Hong to Jiangzhou. If Liu Hong is killed, I am afraid it will violate the decree of the Western Buddha!" "Bixiao, what do you mean?" Li Jing snorted coldly. It turns out that this woman is Bixiao Fairy, the female immortal from the Three Immortals Island who was a disciple of Saint Jie Jie. She assisted Emperor Ziwei in accordance with the decree of Saint Jie Yuqing. "It's not interesting." Bixiao sneered: "I am just telling the truth. But you, King Tota, don't forget that you are also a member of the Taoist sect and a member of my heaven, and you have received the Three Purity Talisman Edict. Rather than Western Buddhism.¡± "You?" Li Jing's face turned red. "That's enough." The Jade Emperor's face straightened, and there was a hint of murderous intent in his eyes. He glanced at everyone fiercely, and everyone lowered their heads, even the Supreme Lord. "Humph, they are all important ministers of the heaven, but they are still so presumptuous in the Lingxiao Palace. Where is the Giant Spirit God?" the Jade Emperor snorted coldly. He was secretly angry in his heart. Even if he was sitting on the Lingxiao Palace, even if he became a quasi-sage, even if he followed the trend and planned the Battle of the Gods, severely weakening the strength of the Taoist sect, but in this heaven , is still a place where the interests of all parties are intertwined, and the authority of the Jade Emperor has still not been exerted to the greatest extent. Among the people in front of him, Taishang Laojun undoubtedly represented the Human Sect and the Interpretation Sect. Even when Buddhism was powerful, even the members of the Jie Sect came to him. And Li Jing's teacher was first Lingji Bodhisattva, and later he worshiped the ancient Buddha of Ran Deng as his teacher, but?It is said that he is a Buddhist from the bottom up. Although the Jade Emperor was dissatisfied, he had no choice. Only when they reach this level do they realize that if they don¡¯t become saints, they will always be ants. Even a quasi-sage is just a bigger ant. So he tried every means to increase his strength, and at the risk of offending the three saints of the Taoist sect, he made a god to supplement his position in heaven. After the god was completed, he gained great merits, killed the good corpse of Confucius, and became a quasi-sage. He was successful. One step closer to becoming a saint. But it was only a step forward, and there was still a long way to go before becoming a saint, so he still did not dare to neglect these saint clones and disciples. "The little god is here." A huge figure burst into the hall. He was covered in flesh and blood, his eyes were like copper bells, and he held two axes in his hands, shining with treasure. It is the giant spirit god, the pioneer general of heaven. "You quickly go to the human world of Haoran Zhengqi Sect and send orders to Haoran Zhengqi Sect to capture Liu Hong immediately, force him into Jiangzhou City, destroy his magical powers, and prevent him from leaving Jiangzhou for eighteen years." The Jade Emperor said coldly. He said: "Remember, you want to save his life, not kill him. If anyone kills him, I will take his life." "Yes, the little god will do it now." The giant spirit god trembled and said quickly. At that moment, he quickly bowed and exited the Lingxiao Palace. Don't dare to stay. As for the Jade Emperor, he just glanced at the immortals below, with an inexplicable look in his eyes, and walked into the abyss. Liu Hong and others who were advancing did not know that Heavenly Court had already sent people to set up many obstacles in front of them, waiting for them to be delivered to their door. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 103: Besieged on all sides, Jing Wu Ming Let's talk about Liu Hong and others slowly heading towards Wuliang Mountain. It has to be said that Dongsheng China is full of famous mountains and rivers. After all, it is a place for Taoist cultivation. There is a clean atmosphere, and everyone is walking like ordinary people. While watching the scenery around the official road. Then Liu Hong looked like a young scholar, and everyone also dressed up again. Even Mingkong, the witch, was dressed up as a maid, as if a family went out to play with their guards and maids. It's quite safe. "Fishing boats chase the water and love the mountains in spring, and peach blossoms on both sides of the bank are surrounded by ancient waters. Sitting and looking at the mangroves, I don't know how far away I am, and when I reach the end of the green stream, I suddenly see someone" On this day, I suddenly came to a high mountain. As everyone was walking, they suddenly heard a burst of sound. The loud sound of reading reached my ears, and I saw a scholar with a face like a crown of jade and three long beards floating on his chest. He was dressed in a green robe, holding a fan in one hand and a book in the other hand, walking slowly from the mountainside. Very chic. Even Liu Hong couldn't bear the fact that the other party was a rare and handsome man. "Scholar, where is the good place in your poem?" Li Biao couldn't help but asked loudly. "Haha! This brave man, the beautiful scenery in this poem is not elsewhere, but in Jiangzhou. The people in Jiangzhou City are simple, the mountains and rivers are connected, and the scenery is beautiful. People can't help but linger in it." The scholar heard this and put down the book in his hand. , said, cupping his hands towards Liu Hong and others. "Jiangzhou?" Liu Hong's expression changed and he glanced at the scholar, only to see that there was no aura fluctuation on the scholar's body. He was just like a mortal. However, Liu Hong did not relax his vigilance and instead hit Li Biao and others. With a look on his face, he drove his horse forward, raised his hands and said, "I don't know about this young master. If Jiangzhou is so good, why doesn't the young master live in Jiangzhou City?" "This young master is joking. Jiangzhou City is where virtuous people live. How can Xiaoke be qualified to live there?" The scholar shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "Oh! That's it." Liu Hong nodded, took a few steps forward, and said with a smile: "I have a way for you to live in that place, and I also know that there is a kind of person who can definitely live there." Liu Hong seemed to take a few steps forward inadvertently. "Oh! Who is he?" the scholar asked curiously. "Dead man." Suddenly Liu Hong's aura surged, his eyes widened, a ray of light burst out, he flew up, the colorful rays of light in his hand brushed past, and he saw a movement of eyebrows, a sword of wisdom came through the air, and headed towards The scholar came over and killed him. "A person who hides his head and shows his tail is pretending to be a disciple of a saint." Liu Hong said disdainfully. "Good thief, I originally wanted to persuade you to return to Jiangzhou, but I didn't expect you to be so sinister and want to kill me." The scholar's face changed when he saw the glow in the sky, and he flapped the folding fan in his hand, and he saw mountain peaks flying out of the fan. , blocking the glow, but his body retreated violently. Even so, the clothes on his chest were still cut open by the wisdom sword. The sharp sword energy broke through the scholar's defense, and a stream of blood spurted out. "Who are you?" Liu Hong held the Wisdom Sword in his hand. Li Biao took the Wu Dao and stood beside Liu Hong, glaring at the scholar angrily. "I am Jing Wuming, a disciple of Elder Chen Shuda of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect!" The scholar looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "Liu Hong, you can't escape today. Hum, the heaven has issued a pursuit order, you kill To become the No. 1 Scholar in the New Science of the Tang Dynasty is to punish the Nine Tribes. If you abolish your magic power and return to Jiangzhou, you may be able to save your life. Otherwise, you will die here today." "It is indeed the Haoran Zhengqi Sect." Liu Hong felt relieved when he heard this. At this moment, he was most afraid that Buddhism or Heaven would send an army. Thinking about it carefully, this possibility was almost zero. Although Buddhism's eastward advance was determined by heaven, but now the East Shengshenzhou still respects the three pure states of Taoism. If Buddhism intervenes now, it may cause the backlash of Taoism. As for Heaven, it is a behemoth. How powerful Sun Wukong is, but he was still captured by Heaven, and he is still suppressed under the Five Elements Mountain! It's just that Liu Hong is too weak. Any god may be able to kill Liu Hong. It's obviously not worth going to war for such a person. That's why Tianting asked Haoran Zhengqi Sect to take action. As the spokesperson of Tianting in the world, and Liu Hong killed Chen Guangrui, they also had enough reasons to kill Liu Hong. What's ridiculous is that they can only destroy Liu Hong's Taoist foundation and make Liu Hong a mortal, so that eighteen years later, he can kill himself with the help of the Human Emperor. Presumably Chen Shuda felt a little pain in his balls when he heard the news! "Now that you're here, don't leave. If you want my life, Liu Hong's, you have to save your own." Liu Hong snorted coldly: "Mingkong, take care of your wife." Liu Hong snorted coldly, I saw four swords of wisdom spurting out from between my eyebrows. Adding the sword of wisdom in my hand, there were five swords of wisdom. The swords of wisdom were illuminated by thousands of rays of light. They looked righteous, but they were also filled with a strange aura. , making people's skin feel cold, Jing Wuming even felt that something mysterious was slowly passing away from his body, but he didn't know what it was, which made him feel panic.  "I'm already at the pinnacle of the Earth Immortal. Why should I be afraid of a kid who hasn't yet entered the Immortal Realm?" Jing Wuming secretly cheered. "What a thief, how dare you tease your grandpa! I'm going to kill you today." Li Biao was furious in his heart. He raised the Wu Dao in his hand, brought out bursts of flames, roared into the air, and struck at Jing Wuming. "A reckless man." Jing Wuming regained his previous coolness. When he saw Wu Dao coming to kill him, he took out a judge's pen and pointed at Wu Dao without thinking. "There is a road to heaven, but you don't take it. If there is no door to hell, you break in. Stay here today and provide some help for me to enter the immortal path." Upon seeing this, Liu Hong didn't show any fear on his face. He waved his right hand, He saw the five swords of wisdom transformed into the five elements. They were stationed in the five directions of southeast, northwest, and central. They wrapped Jing Wuming in them and instantly set up a five-element array. Rays of wisdom appear invisibly, specializing in killing other people's souls. "How dare you take out the small Five Elements Formation and act recklessly." Jing Wuming could see clearly. He held a fan in his left hand and waved it repeatedly. He saw countless mountain peaks roaring out and crashing towards the five swords. He also saw a big river flowing from the fan. When he flew out, he saw a huge wave rushing towards Li Biao. The huge force knocked Li Biao away several feet. Even the power of Wu Dao was weakened a lot. The judge's pen hit the Wu Dao blade, a purple light flashed through and turned into the word "scatter", which dissipated Wu Dao's sword energy without a trace. In this way, There is no way that Jing could be hurt at all. "What if we add this?" When Liu Hong saw this, he knew that his opponent was more powerful than Chen Guangrui, and his methods were not much different from those of Taoist Qianji. Not daring to be negligent at the moment, he saw a virtual, tattered Falun slowly flying out of the clay ball, and it pressed towards the Five Elements Sword Formation. "Ah! What is this?" Jing Wuming felt that he was being illuminated by the Falun, and the magic power around him was slowly disappearing. His face changed wildly in fear, and he screamed in surprise. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 104: Go forward with courage and no regrets "You have been absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth all year round, and you have absorbed too much from this world. Now is the time to repay the heaven and earth." Liu Hong's face was cold, and the Falun above his head slowly came out, covering the Five Elements Sword Formation. Suddenly, the magic power around Jing Wuming dissipated faster, and he could even feel that his own vitality was disappearing. The originally dark hair also turned pale at this moment, and finally turned white. His rosy face also became extremely old, and his whole body not only lost weight, but also bent down, as if he was an old man. "What kind of magic is this?" Jing Wuming was so scared that he dared to be careless at this time. The jade fan in his hand flew out and flew towards the Falun. With the last loud noise, the jade fan was blown to pieces. A crack was also blown out of the Falun. "Liu Hong, just wait for my revenge!" Jing Wuming saw a crack in the sky and did not dare to neglect it, so he turned into a purple light and flew out of the crack, flying towards the distance. "Want to leave? Where to go." Li Biao roared and slashed out with the Wu knife in his hand. Suddenly, the purple light in the air split into two sections. The purple light screamed, but one of its legs fell down, while the remaining purple light still did not change its speed and continued to fly towards the distance. "It's better to stay!" How could Liu Hong let him leave? A ray of purple light shot out of the air and turned into the shape of a giant ruler. The bag head hit the streamer and hit it in the middle of the streamer. The streamer suddenly spread out in all directions. Wu Ming immediately fell to the ground, only to see that his whole body was as dry as a skeleton, and he was already dead and could no longer die. Mingkong was watching clearly from the side, and couldn't help but spit out his sweet tongue. He looked at Liu Hong as if he had seen a ghost. A guy at the peak of the Earth Immortal was killed by Liu Hong like this. And it's still so easy. The look of his death was so strange. Although he didn't know what kind of treasure was in his purple light, if he let that purple light hit him, I'm afraid he would die miserably like Jing Wuming. When he thought of the skeletal corpse, Mingkong's expression suddenly changed, and the look in his eyes when he looked at Liu Hong became extremely frightening, as if he was facing a giant beast from ancient times. He got off the clouds obediently and supported Yin Jiao. , like a wronged little daughter-in-law, lowering her head and not daring to speak. "It's still too little." Liu Hong didn't notice this. He felt the mana surging in his body, constantly flushing his meridians. In the sea of ??consciousness, the soul already looked like Liu Hong, and he spoke slightly Opening it, it slowly absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and turns it into mana. I saw a small Falun behind his head, exuding a mysterious aura. This kind of aura shocked even Liu Hong. This is not the first time he has seen this kind of Falun. He knows that it appeared after practicing the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra", and even the weird purple ruler has a lot to do with it. His ability to absorb other people's magic power and destroy other people's chances may have a lot to do with this Falun. It's a pity that although such a Falun is powerful, it consumes a lot of mana when used, and the incomplete purple ruler is even more draining on the mind. If Liu Hong hadn't already become a master of anti-emptiness, I'm afraid if he used it once, his soul would be greatly damaged. Even so, using the Purple Ruler would be a huge loss. "Husband, what should we do now?" Yin Jiao asked worriedly: "Now that the other party has come to our door, more people will definitely come to us in the future." "Let's leave now." Liu Hong opened his eyes and said, "They want to destroy my Taoist foundation, make me an ordinary mortal, and then imprison us in Jiangzhou. We will never be able to leave Jiangzhou again." After eighteen years, the Human Emperor will issue an imperial edict to kill you and me together. Even if you and I escape with our lives today, we will still be unable to escape death in the future." "Yes, brother is absolutely right. We would rather die than surrender. I don't believe it. We can't kill these people." Li Biao said, patting his chest. "We are already surrounded by each other at the moment, Mingkong, if you want to leave now, it's still too late." Liu Hong looked in the air, but saw a purple sky in the distance, purple energy rising to the sky, full of awe-inspiring aura, obviously Confucian Haoran The people from the Zhengqi Sect have arrived, and judging from the appearance, there are probably disciples of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect in front, surrounding Liu Hong, obviously trying to block Liu Hong from Wuliang Mountain. "Master, do you think I can go back now?" Mingkong glanced around and said with a sweet smile: "These people from the Haoran Zhengqi Sect look upright and awe-inspiring on the surface, but in fact they are full of filth. When they see us People in the demonic path can't wait to be punished as soon as possible. If I walk on the official path at this time, I will definitely be killed by these Haoran Zhengqi Sect. In this case, it is better to follow the young master, maybe I can get through this level. Know." "Okay, since you said so, let's break into the dragon's pond and tiger's den in front of us. I don't believe that this Confucian Haoran Zhengqi Sect person is really that powerful." Liu Hong's eyes flashed, shining directly at the bullfighting, with a monstrous force. The momentum is amazingCause changes in the world. Dispersed the purple air in the air. ??A reed canopy appeared on the bank of the Hongjiang River. A purple cloud rested on the reed canopy. There were thousands of golden lanterns and golden lotuses around the reed canopy. Above the Hongjiang River, there was a dense atmosphere. A thin-looking old man is sitting in the reed canopy. Under the reed canopy, boys and girls are lined up on the left and right, holding swords, pianos, or stoves. They are so majestic that the Dragon King of Hongjiang can only be Standing there respectfully, who makes the other party a golden immortal? "Chen Guangrui's soul is really missing?" The old man made a move and saw a purple light flying out of the Hongjiang River, which was the iron-blooded heart ruler. "That's exactly what I said to the dean." Ao Cheng, the dragon king of Hongjiang, had no choice but to say quickly: "The little god is incompetent, so please forgive me, the dean." "This is a disaster that is destined for him. The Dragon King does not have to be like this." The old man said lightly: "When he came down from the mountain, the sect master once said that he was in danger of a disaster. I thought that giving him so many treasures would allow him to escape. What I didn't expect was that I still didn't escape from this disaster. This Liu Hong really deserves to die. I came here today on the order of the sect leader to avenge Chen Guangrui. Otherwise, people in the Three Realms would think that I, Haoran Zhengqi Sect, was good. Just like bullying.¡± "With Dean Li's intervention, Liu Hong will definitely confer the head title." Ao Cheng said quickly. "Chen Guangrui came from our Lianshan Academy, and I was his mentor. If I don't avenge this, how can I teach others the ways of sages." Dean Li's voice was very calm, but it was full of murderous intent. Suddenly, a stream of light came. Dean Li reached out to take it, his face moved slightly, and he said softly: "Jing Wuming was killed by the other party. This Liu Hong still has some tricks." "Then what should we do now?" Ao Cheng lowered his head and said quickly. "He can't run away." Divine light shot out from Dean Li's eyes, two purple beams of light stretched thousands of miles across, and the momentum was extremely powerful. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 105: Hidden in the Sky of Jinshan Temple "A master from Haoran Zhengqi Sect is here." Among the people, Mingkong's cultivation level is the highest. When Dean Li showed his magical power, he couldn't help but look up and saw a purple beam of light in the sky stretching for thousands of people. Inside, he found a secluded place and said softly to Liu Hong. "Whether it's a blessing or a curse, you have to leave." Liu Hong obviously noticed a purple trace in the sky, nodded and said: "If the situation is critical, you can protect my wife and leave first. Their target is me, even if they know You are a member of the Demon Sect, what will happen to you at this time? If I don't die, they will feel uneasy." "Sir, since they just want you to go to Jiangzhou, why don't you go to Jiangzhou? Just enter Jiangzhou and wait until they leave, then look for opportunities to escape." Mingkong asked curiously. "If I go to Jiangzhou, I will die and there will be no chance to escape." Liu Hong shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Don't ask about this matter. Just remember that your mission is to protect my wife. I Recently, I have felt the possibility of a breakthrough. When I reach the realm of Earth Immortal, I will be able to fight." Liu Hong felt that his magic power was gradually becoming saturated, and he clenched his fist fiercely and said. "Can you break through so quickly?" The boss, Mingkong's mouth opened, looked at Liu Hong with a suspicious look. Curious in my heart. Through daily chats, she knew that Liu Hong's cultivation time could only be described as a few months. In a few months, he could break through from a mortal to the realm of earthly immortals. He could almost jump out of the three realms and no longer be among the five elements. The speed of practice was so fast that Mingkong couldn't help but think that what Liu Hong was practicing was magic power. You must know that demonic magical powers are famous for their sharpness and rapid development. By using evil methods, you can quickly obtain powerful magic and master powerful power. However, it is extremely difficult for ordinary people in the demonic path to obtain such a practice method! Moreover, such a rapid improvement will also cause the foundation to be unstable. When entering the realm of earthly immortals, the catastrophe will be extremely violent, and there will be no chance of one out of ten, and future advancement will also become extremely slow. "Don't look at me like that. I have magical powers and secret techniques that cannot be matched by ordinary people." Liu Hong said with a hint of mystery on his lips: "Follow me, and if there is a chance in the future, I will naturally teach you some magical ways." Law." "Hmph! What's so great, I have countless magical powers, and they are not much better than yours." Mingkong lowered his head and muttered. His eyes were rolling, but he was thinking about when he would learn something. Even if the speed of mana increase cannot be compared with Liu Hong, it is still much faster than others. Liu Hong shook his head. Through Mingkong's eyes, he naturally knew that Mingkong was very curious about his own practice. Maybe everyone is curious that a mortal can reach the realm of earthly immortals in just half a year. , spread the word, and anyone will be curious. And he will fight hard to grab it. It's a pity that even Liu Hong himself doesn't know when his practice method will be passed on to others. "Brother, why is there no one on this official road?" Li Biao asked with a frown while driving the carriage. "Because this official road has been blocked." Liu Hong said calmly: "This Haoran Zhengqi Sect is really powerful! He actually blocked the entire official road. I really don't know who is the Haoran Zhengqi Sect in front of him. Sitting in charge?" "Liu Hong, it's too late for you to leave today." At this moment, a ray of purple light fell from the sky, and he saw a young man coming slowly. What surprised him even more was that there was an old man beside him. The monk, with a shining light on his head, and a stream of relic light rising into the sky, turned out to be an eminent Buddhist monk with a look of compassion on his face. "Master Zangkong of Jinshan Temple!" The demon girl Mingkong gasped, with a look of horror on her face. Obviously, this old monk had a great origin, so great that even Mingkong was surprised. "Namo Amitabha, evildoer, you have done many evil things. Today, the old monk came here to capture you on the orders of the abbot." Monk Zangkong opened his wise eyes, full of compassion. But in Liu Hong's view, the eyes of the old monk Zangkong seemed to be staring at him. "You are the monster, and your whole family is a monster." Mingkong was trembling with anger, pointing at the monk Zangkong and said: "My aunt cultivates my magic way. She usually just plays tricks on others, and she has never killed a mortal. How do you say you have done so many evil things?" "Buddha said that the sea of ??suffering is boundless, and when you turn around, you will find the shore." The old monk Zangkong had an inexplicable look in his eyes and said: "Female donor, you are deeply possessed by the devil. It is better to follow the poor monk to Jinshan Temple, take refuge in my Buddha, and enjoy the holy realm of supreme bliss. If you don't fall into the Five Elements, wouldn't it be better than you struggling in the world of mortals. The poor monk observes that the female donor is a day of great wealth. Perhaps in the future, the old monk will give the female donor a fortune." The Zangkong monk was peaceful and peaceful. A golden wheel appeared behind the head, and the Buddha's light shone everywhere, as if the Buddha had descended. In an instant, sandalwood hit the ground, with brilliant colors and mysterious sounds.??Open up the space between heaven and earth. Liu Hong couldn't help but have the urge to convert to Buddhism. Suddenly, in the sea of ????consciousness, the purple ruler swayed out of the clear wave, and a cool wave rolled down from the twelfth floor of the building in an instant, waking Liu Hong up, and his heart suddenly changed color in shock. This Buddhist method of bewitchment is really powerful. When he looked at Mingkong on the side, he saw Mingkong's eyes were straightened, and his face suddenly showed anger and struggle, but it was gradually replaced by a kind of peace. Both feet also gradually walked towards Master Zangkong. Obviously Master Zangkong¡¯s method of bewitching is very powerful, and Mingkong is a member of the Demon Sect. Although his cultivation is far higher than Liu Hong¡¯s, his foundation is shallow and his mind is unstable. In addition, he does not have a treasure in his body, so he can easily He was saved by the old monk Zangkong. "Haha!" Liu Hong did not dare to neglect when he saw this, and heard a burst of laughter. The sound was like a dragon's roar or a tiger's roar, shaking the mountains and forests. Suddenly interrupting the atmosphere in front of him, Mingkong's originally obsessed eyes suddenly sobered up. Looking at his own appearance, he couldn't help shouting and quickly retreated. His little face turned red. "Old monk, you are so despicable and shameless, you actually want to save me into Buddhism?" Mingkong pointed at the old monk Zangkong and cursed. As the saying goes, good and evil are not mutually exclusive, and Buddha and demons are also enemies of life and death. Once those demonic masters enter Buddhism, they become the Vajra Protectors of Buddhism. Although their supernatural powers have greatly improved, they have no consciousness at all. They are puppets controlled by Buddhism and cannot control their life or death. Mingkong couldn't help but shuddered when he thought of this, and looked at Liu Hong with grateful eyes. "Namo Amitabha. The donor is so stubborn, and the old monk can't do anything about it." Old monk Zangkong looked at Liu Hong and said, "This donor, you are also possessed by the devil. What a pity, what a pity." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 106 The Sage¡¯s Legacy Thank you to book friends such as Life is Smile, Lord of Reincarnation, Good Watermelon, ¤£rice¥à, God of Magic Lin, Huang Jiewei, Muyun, Jimo Ai, Yukan Tianxiashu, Little Devil's Spring, Qinglan, etc. Thank you very much for your support. I will definitely write better articles in the best possible condition. Thank you. I wish all my book friends good luck and lots of money in the new year. Thanks. *************************************************** ********* "You old bald donkey, you are really looking for death." Li Biao was already impatient. Seeing that Zangkong was still there with his mouth full of lotus flowers, his face became angry, like a glaring King Kong. The Wu sword in his hand cut across the sky, and he went towards Zangkong. Monk Kong chopped it off. "How can the side sects be compared with the authentic Buddhism." Monk Zangkong had a calm face and a peaceful expression. He pointed with the index finger of his right hand and saw a white lotus blocking the blade, preventing Wu Dao from doing any harm. "Monk, you are too careless." Li Biao laughed, with a hint of sarcasm on his face, and saw a flame appear on the Wu sword in his hand. The flames burned fiercely, and the power of the Wu sword that was originally blocked increased greatly. Haoran's power burst through the air and burned Bai Lian clean in an instant. Even Zangkong's index finger hurt, and a drop of golden blood fell to the ground. Zangkong couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. "Innate Spiritual Treasure." Zangkong's eyes flashed and he looked at Li Biao in surprise. He didn't expect that an ant-like figure actually had an innate Spiritual Treasure in his hand. How could he not be surprised? "Haha! I really didn't expect that the majestic Haoran Zhengqi Sect, which claims to be the first sect in Dongsheng China, would actually collude with Western Buddhism at this moment. This actually made Pindao very curious." Liu Hong saw Li Biao and Zangkong The monk had already fought, but he didn't dare to neglect him. A breeze came from his step, and he started to kill the scholar. "No matter what you say, you can't escape your true nature. A wicked person like you will be punished by everyone." The scholar's handsome face became angry, his palms thundered, and nine heavenly thunders rolled towards him. , falling from the nine heavens, the entire sky was covered by divine thunder, as if the sky was about to collapse. "Look at my Nine Heavens Divine Thunder." The scholar sprayed purple light from his mouth, looking like a god, and roared: "Liu Hong, remember that the person who killed you is Haoran Zhengqi Sect Lu Ruofei." "If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have such qualifications." Liu Hong looked up to the sky and roared. Golden light erupted from the mud ball, and the two qi of Yin and Yang soared into the sky and turned into a huge Tai Chi. Tu, protect his whole body, and saw him waving his hands again and again. In an instant, he saw a divine wind coming from the sky and the earth. This divine wind seemed to come out of the Nine Netherworld. Ghosts were crying and gods were howling. The breath was extremely cold and terrifying, and it was like this divine wind. When you rise from the human world, you will see three thousand feet of red dust, all kinds of breaths covering the sky and the sun, and the filthy soul. People can't help but be intoxicated. It is also like this divine wind coming from the nine heavens, roaring in, blowing the sky. All the divine thunders were blown away. This divine wind is in three colors: red, blue, and black, and the three colors gradually blend together like chaos. Those divine thunders fell into it and disappeared without a trace in an instant. "Three-flavored kamikaze. It's actually three-flavored kamikaze." Monk Zangkong, who was fighting with Li Biao, suddenly screamed. It was as if he had seen something extraordinary. Lu Ruofei, who was already on guard, saw the appearance of Monk Zangkong, and his expression changed. He no longer dared to neglect, and a book appeared in his hand. In the Zi Mansion, Haoran's righteousness burst out, and he saw the book instantly. It turned into a size of several feet, and the pages of the book were slowly opened, and golden words appeared on them one by one. In the sky, it seemed that countless people were reciting the articles of ancient sages, and individual figures spoke moral mantras, and mountain peaks appeared out of thin air. , one river after another is mighty, countless swords come through the air, various weapons and various magical powers roar into the sky, either to protect the whole body or to attack the enemy. In the sky, divine lights were everywhere, and visions abounded. It could be said that all the magical powers in Lu Ruofei's body were revealed at this moment. "As expected, he is a rich man, and he is indeed a master of Haoran Zhengqi Sect." Liu Hong could clearly see that this was not a book. This was clearly a calligraphy treasure written by ancient sages. In the hands of Lu Ruofei in front of him, it actually turned into a book. A treasure book, how many sage articles are needed for this. Di Renjie usually regarded these sages' articles as treasures and would not use them unless absolutely necessary. But when he arrived at Lu Ruofei's place, it was better. A book came out all of a sudden. After all, he was a disciple of a great sect, which was extraordinary. However, although he admired in his heart, he did not stop in his hands. The three-flavored divine wind blew even more fiercely, and a hot air actually appeared in the air, even burning the air. "Hoo!" A gust of wind blew by, and the calligraphy treasures of the saints shone brightly, blocking the strong wind. Only the calligraphy treasures of the saints were turned into ashes in the three-flavored wind, or burned, or the aura was greatly reduced, and the power disappeared without a trace. Without a trace, all kinds of magical powers and spells also disappeared without a trace, and they could not harm Liu Hong at all. "It's hateful! It's hateful." Lu Ruofei's heart was bleeding. Although he was from a great sect, he was also a member of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect.He is a person of great status, but the calligraphy treasures written by the ancient sages are not always available. With the disappearance of the ancient sages, these calligraphy treasures are becoming less and less. Now it's better. Liu Hong's three-flavored kamikaze blew him, and he lost more than a dozen cards at once. Moreover, the power of the three-flavored kamikaze was not weakened. How could he endure it? "You are also a monk. You only know how to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but you don't know how to repay Heaven. Today is the time for you to repay Heaven." As soon as Liu Hong finished speaking, he saw a huge Falun appearing in the sky. The Falun was tattered and bright. And transparency, it seems, may be shattered at any time. But as soon as the Falun came out, the surrounding space instantly seemed to be imprisoned, and a mysterious aura filled the entire space. "What the hell is this?" Lu Ruofei turned pale with fright. He felt that his magic power was disappearing rapidly, and even his own vitality was decreasing, and he couldn't help but screamed. "Haha! Today is your day of death." At this time, a cold voice sounded from behind Lu Ruofei's head, and a blood-red streamer rolled towards Lu Ruofei's head. "Looking for death." Lu Ruofei was frightened to the point of losing his soul. Faced with a life-and-death crisis, how could he dare to leave any backup plan? He saw a broken piece of jade coming through the air. When Liu Hong was surprised, he saw purple light bursting from the jade piece. When it came out, it suddenly lit up the entire sky, like a purple sun, shining in all directions. Like countless swords, sword energy shot out in all directions. He actually blocked the Falun from his body, leaving a slight gap, and Ming Kong, who was preparing for a sneak attack behind him, was even more unbearable. He let out a scream, and the bright red ribbon was shattered by the sword energy, and he hurriedly retreated. In the past, the pink face turned pale with fright. "The treasure left by the ancient sages?" Mingkong looked at the purple jade pieces in the sky and exclaimed. It turns out that this piece of jade was worn by the ancient sages. It has been contaminated with the breath of the sages all the year round, and it has unknowingly acquired the aura of righteousness. These auras of righteousness are extremely pure, and a single blow is as if the ancient sage personally struck it, so it has such great supernatural powers. . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 107 The Four Gentlemen of Plum, Orchid, Bamboo and Chrysanthemum "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord." Liu Hong looked at the purple jade in the sky with a calm expression. He saw that he was calling the Infinite Heavenly Lord in his mouth, and a wisdom sword suddenly appeared in his hand, flashing with colorful rays of light. He slashed it out, and instantly saw the colorful rays of light surrounding the surroundings. Thousands of feet, completely wrapping himself and Lu Ruofei. "Mingkong, go deal with that old monk! Leave this person to me!" Liu Hong's voice was flat and his eyes were dull, as if he had been seriously injured, but Mingkong could vaguely see the difference. It seemed that Liu Hong had disappeared in front of his eyes at this moment, melting with the surrounding air. Under his consciousness, he could not detect the existence of the other party, but the other party really existed in front of him. I didn't dare to be negligent at the moment, but I went to deal with the old monk Zangkong without mentioning it. "What is this?" Lu Ruofei's heart moved at this moment. Just when the rays of light swept across, he seemed to feel that something important in him had been chopped off, but he didn't know what it was. He was frightened and thought to himself: "I'm afraid this Liu Hong in front of me is not a simple thing. I am afraid I am no match for this person with my own strength." When I thought of this, there was a long roar and a golden light shot out of the sky. It flew into the sky for nine days and suddenly exploded. Countless rays of purple light cut through the sky and disappeared into the distance. "Young Master, he is summoning his fellow disciples." Ming Kong was well-informed. As soon as he saw the signal in the air, he immediately knew that Lu Ruofei was summoning his fellow disciples. He was secretly anxious and reminded him quickly. "No matter how many fellow disciples you recruit, it will be of no use." Liu Hong's aura became even more ethereal. His face was peaceful, but his eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth were raised, as if he was sarcastic. He held the sword of wisdom in his hand, the wind was light and the clouds were light, and the breeze was blowing under his feet. He supported Liu Hong and went straight towards Lu Ruofei to kill him. The magic wheel above his head was extremely mysterious, locking Lu Ruofei. "One section calls for dragons and thousands of miles of autumn. Several sections hang down from the sea and six turtles are worried. More trees need to be planted in front of the waterfall peak. Clouds and fences pass by Ziyou." With a clear voice, he saw a scholar coming from the east. He was dressed in white. Standing on the bow of the ship, riding the wind and waves, coming slowly, surrounded by white clouds, it seemed like a vast Yangtze River, which had been cut into a channel by a giant ship. The breeze blew by, and the scholar leaned back with his hands, looking extremely free and unrestrained. As soon as the scholar finished speaking, there was another clear whistling, and a man riding a crane came slowly from the west. The scholar in green clothes, holding a feather fan in his hand, roared: "I heard the plum blossoms and the dawn breeze, and the snow piles were everywhere. In the mountains. Where can I transform into hundreds of billions, one plum blossom tree and one blooming man. Brother Lu, are you too late?" "Haha! With strong bones and clear leaves, Ye Zhen smiles astonishingly when facing the wind. I write my own pen and ink, that is, the former body is the second body. Although you two are good, I only love Lan!" At this time, a burst of heartiness came from the north. Laughing, I saw a strong man riding a tiger coming slowly. He was sitting on the tiger, holding a pen in one hand and splashing ink. In an instant, a picture of orchids appeared in front of everyone. "Qiuju can be proud of the frost, but the wind and frost are heavy. It can withstand cold by nature, but what can it do about the wind and frost?" As soon as the scholar finished speaking, he saw a sword energy coming through the air, and then saw the sky wide open, and a scholar came with a sword. He has a handsome appearance, but his face is cold, his eyes are shining with cold light, and his figure is not yet there, but his sword energy is piercing the surrounding space. The four people were divided into four positions. After standing still, the scholar who arrived by boat looked at Liu Hong in the middle and said: "Liu Hong, we are the four gentlemen of Lianshan Academy of Haoran Zhengqi Sect! Today we are ordered by our teacher. Come here, you killed me, a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, and colluded with the evildoers of the Demon Sect. You should have died, but I, Haoran Zhengqi Sect, believe that God has the virtue of good life, so I want to spare your life. As long as you destroy your own Taoist foundation, I will ask the master to spare your life, what do you think?" The scholar slowly took out his hand, and a green bamboo appeared in his hand. The bamboo is about four feet long and has a green body. Faintly, a trace of purple clouds can be seen flowing in it. There is a mystery revealed in it. "Haha, I am still grateful for your kindness!" Liu Hong looked at the four people in the air, shook his head and said: "As a monk, you should have this consciousness, either kill someone or be killed by others. . Everyone is pursuing the illusory way of heaven. In order to fight for a glimmer of life, you don¡¯t have to stand on a moral level. Who is right and who is wrong in this world? If I say something wrong, I¡¯m afraid you are the one who is wrong and should not be there. Here, and at this time. Judging from your tone, I am afraid that you also have status in Haoran Zhengqi Sect. I don¡¯t think there will be anyone else around here in a short time. In this case, you will accept my offer. Fight back! Kill your chance of survival, kill you with blessings and longevity, kill you with everything. Kill, kill, kill." When Liu Hong saw the appearance of the four of them, a hint of madness appeared on his face. With the appearance of the three words "cut", the tattered magic weapon originally suspended behind Liu Hong's head shone brightly, and black sword energy flew out from the magic wheel and slashed towards Lu Ruofei. Lu Ruofei was relieved when he saw the four gentlemen coming, but he didn't expect that Liu Hong would be so bold.?, when a strong enemy is pressing on the situation, he will take action against himself. He is caught off guard and is once again immobilized by the Falun. He can only watch the black sword energy slashing at him with his naked eyes, and instantly feel the mana coming from the purple palace in his Dantian. Rushing out, the vitality hidden in various acupuncture points and meridians of the body is also passing quickly. The crystal clear skin of Xianjia has become extremely old, the hair has dried up and fallen off, and he screamed. Only then did he realize that in a short time, In the blink of an eye, his voice became older. "No, stop him quickly." Zhu Junzi's expression changed clearly when he saw it. Although he didn't know what kind of evil method Liu Hong was using, he couldn't sit back and watch his fellow disciples die in front of him. He didn't dare Without hesitation, the jade bamboo in his hand flew towards Liu Hong, causing a roar and smashing it down on his head. "Looking for death." Ju Junzi's face was cold, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. As soon as he sealed the sword formula, he saw the sword energy flying through the air, and he also came towards Liu Hong. The other Mei Junzi and Lan Junzi also launched their special moves. Either sword energy or various magical powers were thrown at Liu Hong. "Sword of wisdom comes out." Liu Hong's face turned pale, and a sword of wisdom spurted out from the mud ball. The sword of wisdom had thousands of rays of light, and there were five colors hidden in it. The four gentlemen could not see the reality in it at all, they could only feel it. The sword energy hit his magic weapon one after another. His magical power could not harm Liu Hong at all, and he was extremely worried. But in desperation, they can only hope to defeat Liu Hong's Huijian as soon as possible. "Haha!" At this moment, Liu Hong burst out laughing in the glow, and Luo Ruofei's body exploded to pieces under the eyes of the four gentlemen. And Liu Hong's eyes were shining, and his aura surged. The light exploded several feet away. "Evil thief, either you die or I die today." Zhu Junzi's eyes turned red and he let out a long roar. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 108 The Five Qi Chao Yuan Becomes the Earth Immortal The bamboo gentleman let out a long roar, and the green bamboo in his hand turned into thousands of green lights in the air. The green light covered the sky and the sun, and turned into all kinds of ancient giant beasts, all of which came towards Liu Hong. Zhu Junzi was already very angry, thinking that he was ordered to kill Liu Hong, but instead of killing Liu Hong, Lu Ruofei lost his life. How could she not be angry? On the other hand, Mei Lanju also used their magical powers. Swords, feather fans, and iron pens were launched one after another. In an instant, the sky was filled with precious lights, auspicious energy rising, various spells were used together, or sword energy soared into the sky, Either the purple energy is vast, or the Gangfeng is coming out, the vast righteous energy suddenly fills the heaven and earth, and the destructive power is filled between the heaven and the earth, rumbling, and it is faintly visible that the earth, water, fire, and wind are drawn out. Mingkong and others on one side couldn't help but retreat to the side, for fear that they would also fall into the battle. "The Confucian sect Haoran Zhengqi Sect is indeed the largest sect in Dongsheng China, with superior strength. It will definitely be our biggest enemy in the future." Monk Zangkong saw clearly, and there was a hint of shock on his face. The four gentlemen of Plum, Orchid, Bamboo and Chrysanthemum are just the true disciples of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. There are many disciples of their generation, and above them there are direct disciples, elders, etc., whose strength is far above them. The true disciples are so powerful, then the disciples above are even more powerful. Although it is a general trend for Buddhism to move eastward, we have to admit that after moving eastward, we will still face suppression from the Haoran Zhengqi Sect. "I'm afraid it's too late to kill me now." Liu Hong saw all kinds of magical powers roaring towards him, but he didn't care. He stands above the clouds in a calm manner. The breeze blows by, like a fairy. Divine light surged on his clay ball, and the mysterious Falun on the back of his head continued to appear. What was even more surprising was that a layer of clouds and mist suddenly appeared around him, and under the sunlight, it turned into five colors. The colorful clouds slowly gathered and gradually moved from the chest to the head. "There are five qi in the chest." Ju Junzi saw clearly and couldn't help but lost his voice. "The five qi are heading towards the yuan." Mei Junzi also exclaimed in surprise. "Earth Immortal Dao Fruit." Lan Junzi was horrified. His eyes looked at Liu Hong in surprise. Liu Hong was just at the peak of Anti-Void in the beginning. Although he was only one step away from the Earth Immortal, this one step away prevented many people from becoming Earth Immortals or jumping beyond the Five Elements. Not in reincarnation. But Liu Hong could do it easily, how could this not shock them. Liu Hong's momentum gradually increased at this moment, and a mysterious feeling filled the entire space. At this moment, even the monk Zangkong stopped. There was also a look of horror on his face. "No, the catastrophe is coming." Mingkong seemed to have thought of something. He didn't dare to neglect. He flew down and flew towards Yin Jiao who was parked aside. He stood on the carriage and drove the carriage towards the distance. . "Liu Hong, God really wants your life. Now that the disaster is coming, even if you escape the disaster, your vitality will be severely damaged. Let's see how you can escape from this disaster." Lan Junzi looked at Liu Hong standing on the top of the cloud. I saw that the five qi above his head were still condensing, and now they were several feet in radius, which was amazing. You know, when ordinary people enter the Earth Immortal, they will also have a scene of five qi rising to the vitality, but it is only a few feet away. The Liu Hong in front of him is actually several feet in radius. "I'm afraid it's not yet time for those who want my life!" Liu Hong opened his eyes, his eyes bursting with wisdom. He glanced around, only to see four gentlemen of plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo surrounding him, and the people in the distance were Monk Zangkong was standing on the golden clouds, with his eyes slightly closed, as if he was staying out of the situation, but Liu Hong knew that this old monk was probably paying attention to him. Once he was in any danger, he would not be the first to take action. Good is this person. But Li Biao had a worried look on his face. "Biaozi, you are with Mingkong. This is not the place for you to stay. Wait until I kill these people and then meet you." Liu Hong felt that the disaster was coming and quickly said to Li Biao: "The disaster is coming." Regardless of friend or foe, as long as someone is around me, they will all be targeted by the Heavenly Tribulation, and you will also be attacked when you are around me." "Brother." Li Biao held Wu Dao and nodded at last, looking at everyone with provocative eyes. Finally, he moved and chased Mingkong directly. No one stopped them, because they knew that with Liu Hong's presence, it would not be easy to kill Li Biao and others. As long as Liu Hong died, the remaining three people would be easily captured. "Do you think that the heavenly tribulation of me, an earthly immortal, is so easy and simple that I can't hurt you at all?" Liu Hong glanced at everyone with a trace of evil intent on his lips. "It's good that you know." Ju Junzi jumped to try the flying sword in his hand, stared at Liu Hong coldly, and said disdainfully: "The Earthly Immortal's Tribulation is just the simplest three-level Heavenly Tribulation, Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, Earthly Evil Yinfeng and Jiuyou gods and demons are extremely simple. If you can't survive these three tribulations, how can you achieve the path of immortality?" "Really?" The evil intention at the corner of Liu Hong's mouth became more intense, and everyone suddenly felt an unpleasant feeling in their hearts. The monk Zangkong quietly moved aside, keeping a distance from Liu Hong.??A little further. "Haha! Let the storm come more violently!" I saw Liu Hong roaring, and the magic power all over his body burst out. I saw the five qi in his chest rising into the sky, and the clouds of several feet turned into half at this moment. It was as big as an acre of land, with clouds surging, spiritual light shining, and a huge Falun floating in it. "Boom!" Before anyone could react, they saw a loud noise in the air, and lightning bursting through the air. These lightning turned into various weapons and roared down. Some lightning actually turned into human figures. These human figures were about ten thousand feet tall, holding various weapons in their hands, looking down at the people with murderous intent. "What kind of thunder tribulation is this? How can it be so powerful?" The four gentlemen suddenly woke up with a look of horror on their faces. No one has ever experienced such a thunder tribulation. He couldn't help but look panicked. "What on earth did Liu Hong do that is so outrageous? A small earthly tribulation actually caused such a huge battle. Oh, no, the poor monk is also under the thunder of heaven." The monk Zangkong looked at it. When he was curious, he suddenly saw a bolt of lightning striking towards him, and he was immediately stunned. At this moment, he remembered that although he had been hiding aside, what he never expected was that Liu Hong's Heavenly Tribulation was extremely strange. Not only was it powerful, it covered The range is also extremely wide. Without checking, he was actually within the range of the Heavenly Tribulation attack. He didn't dare to neglect at the moment and ran away quickly, but despite this, a bolt of lightning still struck on the cassock. He only felt a numbness in his golden body. He couldn't help but sucked in a breath of cold air. He ran faster and waited until he was safe. When he reached the area, he realized that his sleeves had been shattered by lightning, and even Jin's body was scorched black. I was even more shocked. His eyes were fixed on the purple patch in the distance. The place where everyone was originally standing was filled with a sea of ??thunder, with only the sound of thunder rolling in. Zangkong's face turned extremely pale. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 109 See if I can kill you "Where is this place?" In the thunder sea, the four gentlemen of Haoran Zhengqi Sect have long lost their former composure, and they no longer even have the idea of ??killing Liu Hong. They can only look at the pieces of lightning in the sky, with expressions on their faces. With a look of panic, he didn't expect that a small Earth Immortal Tribulation could be so powerful. At this time, not to mention killing Liu Hong, it was difficult for him to protect himself. He could only use his own magic weapon to protect himself, and he could barely protect his body. These people were only affected by the thunder, not The main target of Tianlei's attack is, but even so, the sage's calligraphy treasures on his body are also constantly being consumed. However, his eyes were nervously looking at the figure in the sea of ??thunder, wishing that Liu Hong would be struck to death by lightning immediately. And in the middle of the sea of ??thunder, Liu Hong was clothed in colorful rays of light. The five qi on the clay pills were mighty and mighty, just like the Yangtze and Yellow Rivers, surging and surging. The Falun stood on it, shining with colorful rays of light. The divine thunder in the sky rolled down and turned into humanoid shapes one after another. These humanoid lightnings held various weapons in their hands and came towards Liu Hong together. "Am I afraid of you?" When Liu Hong saw the people coming to kill him, his expression changed, and he shouted loudly. He saw the Tai Chi diagram in his hand slowly unfolding. The huge Tai Chi golden wheel protected his whole body, and the two qi of yin and yang were slowly generated, like a black and white Tai Chi fish. Similarly, under the thunder, not only did Taiji Fish not be crushed to pieces, but it also tended to grow stronger. I saw him forming fists with his hands and punching out one after another. "Haoran Zhengqi Fist, how could he know Haoran Zhengqi Fist?" Mei Junzi suddenly showed a look of horror on his face, looked at Liu Hong, and exclaimed. Nalan Junzi and others also looked at him, their faces looking like they had seen a ghost. Isn¡¯t this Liu Hong¡¯s Haoran Zhengqi Fist from the Haoran Zhengqi Sect? Haoran Zhengqi Fist is the basic boxing method of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. It can not only strengthen the bones, but also cultivate Haoran Zhengqi. It is also the secret of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of Liu Hong at this moment, and he was doing it in a precise manner. , looking at his abundant magic power, upright and majestic momentum, no less impressive than the disciples of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. I was even more amazed in my heart. In his mind, he was thinking about where Liu Hong learned this set of boxing techniques, but he never thought that Liu Hong's magical power of "rob" could not only steal other people's chance of survival, but also steal their mana, and even the opponent's body. All the magical powers and secrets were taken away. Liu Hong once killed Chen Guangrui, Lu Ruofei and others and took away all their magical powers. This kind of Haoran Zhengqi Fist was naturally among those deprived of. "No, the power of the Heavenly Tribulation has increased again." It seems that because Liu Hong kept counterattacking the humanoid lightning inside, with every punch of Haoran Zhengqi Fist, a humanoid lightning would be killed, and the power of the sky thunder It poured into the skin, and finally flowed into the sea of ??consciousness, and was absorbed by the incomplete purple ruler in the sea of ??consciousness. Over the sea of ????consciousness, dark clouds were covered with lightning, and the shaking incomplete purple ruler flashed with light, and a rune in it was flashing non-stop. , as if it was about to pop out at any time, but Liu Hong didn't notice it at all at the moment. His whole mind was immersed in Haoran Zhengqi Fist. He found that this boxing technique was worthy of being created by the founder of the Zhengqi Sect, Haoran. One punch shook the mountains and rivers, and all the meridians in the whole body were shaken by the wind of the fist. The muscles and bones trembled, and the bones made soft sounds. Liu Hong has countless magical powers and secrets that are sealed in the Purple Ruler, and the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra can point to the great road. However, these magical powers and secrets have either not been unsealed, or they have been there for a long time, and the magical powers and secrets taken away from others can be used by oneself. For example, the current Haoran Zhengqi Fist is like this. I saw that as Haoran's Zhengqi Fist continued to strike, streams of blood filled Liu Hong's body. A huge stream of energy smoke suddenly rushed out from the mud ball. The bones around his body revealed streams of fairy light, and lightning in the air There are more and more humanoid lightnings coming one after another. These people are either holding knives, swords, whips, bottles, etc. Various weapons and magic weapons appear one by one. In the thunder sea, the power of lightning is even more powerful. However, Liu Hong became more and more courageous as he fought. His voice was like thunder and his strikes were like lightning. One punch shook the void. But the four gentlemen on the side were miserable, but they could only passively receive the beatings and did not dare to fight back. You must know that these people have experienced the thunder tribulation. Generally, they rely on magic weapons to resist the thunder tribulation. When the thunder is over, the disaster will naturally disappear. If there is a counterattack, the counterattack of the thunder will be even more severe. It's amazing, in the end, not only was the protective magic weapon shattered by the lightning strike, but his own life was also lost. Liu Hong in front of him was obviously doing something like this. After counterattack, the power of the sky thunder became even more powerful. "Now that you've come in, don't leave." Liu Hong, who was fighting the thunder, suddenly bared his teeth and smiled at the four people. Lightning crackled around him, like an electric man, and then It looked like he was baring his teeth, which was very eerie and terrifying. Everyone screamed in surprise, but they saw the cloud light under Liu Hong's feet move and shoot towards the four of them. "Liu Hong, you are looking for death." Zhu Junzi roared in horror. "Let's see if I can't kill you."?Hong's body was like electricity, his voice was like thunder, and after a roar, he saw the dragon on his back emitting a series of soft chirps, a total of one hundred and eight times. He also saw a wave of his right hand, and a sword of wisdom appeared. Press it lightly, that point is about as heavy as a mountain, with overwhelming force, and it will kill Lan Junzi with an eternal thunder calamity. "Stop, my fellow Taoist." Ju Junzi saw it clearly and hurriedly stepped forward to intercept. However, Liu Honghui tilted his sword, and saw a flash of lightning on the Hui sword. He immediately caught Ju Junzi's flying sword, and there was a slight movement of lightning. The flying sword shocked Ju Junzi's spirit, and Ju Junzi lost consciousness for a while. A divine thunder broke through the air at this time, and in an instant, Ju Junzi's protective calligraphy was shattered. Before Ju Junzi could react, a white light suddenly burst through the air and covered his body. He felt that his magic power was pouring out. His body was also weakening. His handsome and handsome face suddenly became extremely dry. "I have been practicing for so many years. I don't know how many people I have killed, and I don't know how much spiritual energy I have absorbed. Today I can repay the heaven and earth." Feeling the magic power absorbed by the Falun, Liu Hong couldn't help but laugh, and shook his hands. Then Ju Junzi was shocked out. When Ju Junzi was surprised, suddenly a purple lightning shot through the air and hit his head, smashing it to pieces. Even his soul could not escape and was destroyed by the sea of ??thunder in the sky. "You monster, how dare you kill my Taoist friend." Mei Junzi and others looked at Liu Hong with their eyes blood red, pointed at Liu Hong and cursed, no longer caring about the lightning on their heads, they all came to kill Liu Hong together. "Hmph, let's see if I can't kill you." Liu Hong showed no sign of weakness, and with his body like lightning, he also killed everyone. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 110 The Eight Swords of Yongzi "Are you afraid?" When Mei Junzi saw this, he suddenly became angry. The death of his friend just now was forgotten. They knew that this was not the time to be sad. There were still enemies beside them, and thunder was rolling above their heads. And next, if I don't kill the enemy as soon as possible at this time, I am afraid that I will be killed by the enemy. At the moment, everyone sacrifices the protective calligraphy treasure, but sees various treasures above everyone's heads, some are treasure bottles, or some are small cauldrons. , or large seals. These protective treasures are all calligraphy treasures written by ancient sages. They are extremely powerful. I think these ancient sages were not good at attacking. They attached great importance to defensive protective spells. Only later did they , Confucianism has many more ways to attack. I saw these protective magic weapons standing on top of my head, with traces of purple energy hanging down, protecting the spiritual platform and the body. No matter how thunder rolled down from the sky outside, they were like rocks in the water, unable to shake everyone's killing intent. Heart. At this time, the three of them could no longer underestimate Liu Hong, the new Earth Immortal. Both Lu Ruofei and Zhu Junzi were killed because they underestimated Liu Hong. "Hmph! Since you have come to kill me, you have the intention of being killed." Liu Hong saw it clearly, with a sarcastic look on his lips, and saw the wisdom sword in his hand being struck out smoothly, but with a flick of his eye, the sword appeared on the A sword energy came out, and the sword energy came through the air, but it was the great monk Zangkong who was thinking to the side. The great monk was secretly angry when he saw this, and was about to dodge, but he never thought that the divine thunder in the sky would roll in, including him, and would be involved in the sea of ??thunder. "Donor Liu, the poor monk is here to capture the witch. It has nothing to do with the benefactor. Why should the benefactor make a strong enemy?" Monk Zangkong clasped his hands together, and a golden wheel rose up behind him, and a relic was spinning in the golden wheel. , shining brightly. "That Mingkong is my young master's maid. You can kill her if you want." Liu Honghui struck out with his sword again, and several rays of sword energy sprinkled on everyone, like stars, piercing the major points of everyone's body. "It's the Eight Swords of Yongzi." Mei Junzi screamed again and said, "How could he know the magical power of my Confucian sect?" The Eight Swords of Yongzi are the secrets of Confucianism. They are different from the Haoran Zhengqi Fist just now. Zhengqi Quan is a foundation-building tool of Confucianism and is used to strengthen the muscles and bones, but the Eight Swords of Yongzi cannot be learned by every disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. It is not something that other sect disciples can learn. Today, Liu Hong not only uses the Eight Swords of Yongzi, but his proficiency is no less than that of Confucianists who have been immersed in this sword technique for decades. The only difference from Haoran Zhengqi Sect is that the opponent's sword energy is not the unique purple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, but a dark yellow color, but the power is not inferior to Haoran Zhengqi at all. "Hey, how about taking a look at my Master's Eight Swords with the Character of Yongzi?" The Huijian in Liu Hong's hand brought out a burst of mysterious golden light, and instantly saw some horizontal and vertical hooks. The Eight Swords with the Character of Yongzi were pointed out one after another, killing the three of Mr. Mei. Monk He Zangkong was involved. "Donor Liu, you are going too far." Monk Zangkong's eyes were full of anger. His eyes were like copper bells, like a Western glaring Vajra. His whole body was shrouded in Buddha's light, and he let out a loud roar, like a heavenly dragon. The sound of thunder came roaring, and his hands became the size of cattail leaf fans, shining with golden light. He slapped the sky thunder with one palm, and the thunder was cut into two pieces in an instant. The sword energy was scattered. Liu Hong remained silent, opened his mouth and roared, and sprayed out several sword lights again. The sword lights blended with each other, and finally formed a sharp sword. It was eight feet and one minute long, divided into four sides, with cold light shining on it, and the runes of the Great Dao were carved on it. The light flowed on the runes, grand and majestic, but it was Liu Hong's wisdom sword condensed, and the power was even greater. The eight swords with the character "Yong" were slashed out one by one, and the divine thunder rolled down from the air, making the three of them Mei Junzi miserable. Only monk Zangkong can navigate the sea of ??thunder with ease, and is not affected by the thunder and sword energy at all. However, once you want to get out of the sea of ??thunder, it is not easy. At the most critical moment, the sword of wisdom turns into ten thousand sword energy, and Zangkong is defeated. The monk pulled back again. With such a look, even the old monk Zangkong couldn't help but move Wuming. His hands gradually turned golden, and visions gradually formed on the golden wheel of merit behind his head. In an instant, sandalwood was filled with sandalwood, and his whole body appeared. Golden dragons come one after another. "The mighty Heavenly Dragon suppresses all directions. Come out!" Monk Zangkong finally had no backup plan. As soon as he put his hands together, he saw a Heavenly Dragon coming from the west, turning into a high mountain, falling from the sky, and heading towards Liu Hong. Liu Hong looked at the roaring mountains but didn't care. The sword of wisdom in his hand still cut out the Eight Swords with the character Yong. The Eight Swords with the character Yong were very mysterious. You must know that there are countless Chinese characters, but the character Yong is all in it. Something you must write at the beginning of practicing calligraphy. As long as the character Yong is written well, all characters can be written well. This shows the extraordinary character of Yongzi. Liu Hong obtained this magical power from Chen Guangrui and others, and their experience in writing the word "Yong" was also passed on to Liu Hong. But when Liu Hong wrote it himself, he immediately felt the mystery of the word "Yong". Wherever the sword of wisdom passed, it was like clouds and flowing water. There was no obstruction. Wherever it went, the three gentlemen stopped and walked around. The sword energy was hundreds of feet long and horizontal. Monk Zangkong also avoided its sharp edge. Finally, he touched it gently. In the middle of the mountain is the tall mountain falling into the sky.There was a loud noise, and the mountain transformed by the mighty Tianlong was shattered into pieces. "What is the Eight Swords of Yongzi? How can it be so powerful?" Mei Junzi and others are all disciples of the Confucian Haoran Zhengqi Sect. They are so proficient in the Eight Swords of Yongzi that they have written many Yongzi in their lives. I have used Yongzi to kill many people, but never like today. It was only today that I discovered that the Eight Swords of Yongzi were actually used in this way. Although it was protected by the calligraphy treasures of saints, it was unable to withstand the power of the sword. Not only did it shatter his own robe, but there were also countless wounds on his body, dripping with blood and causing endless pain. Even in this situation, Liu Hong still did not kill himself, as if he and others were just training for Liu Hong. Monk Zangkong was very depressed. He found that although the golden body was not harmed by the Eight Swords of Yongzi, under the blows of the sword energy, the golden body also felt severe pain, and the physical body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire. The same thing, involuntarily. I was shocked. "The Eight Swords of Yongzi are really extraordinary." Liu Hong let out a long roar, and saw a huge Yongzi rising into the sky, actually scattering the lightning strikes in the air, and no one knew how many human-shaped lightnings were scattered. Then he saw a purple light ejecting from his mud ball, and when he sucked it in, he sucked in all the thunder in the sky like a whale sucking water, and the sky instantly changed to its original appearance. It's just that everyone's mood is completely different now. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 111 The Thunder of the Three Religions "Is this the Eight Swords of Yongzi?" Mei Junzi, the eldest of the three, opened his eyes and looked at Liu Hong, who was holding the Wisdom Sword opposite him. At this moment, Liu Hong was in high spirits. An auspicious cloud appeared under his feet, and there were five vast lines above the mud pill. White waves soared into the sky, and a red light could be faintly seen in the white waves, but it was the first-level Earth Immortal. Think about the ninth level of earthly immortal before you can enter the realm of heavenly immortal. Liu Hong has just entered the Earth Immortal stage. Not only can he stabilize his realm, but he can also improve. This shows how astonishing Liu Hong's accumulation is. Of course, what is even more shocking is Liu Hong's comprehension ability. The Eight Swords of Yongzi looks extremely simple, with only eight strokes. But if you want to write superbly, to the point where you can cut through illusions with just a wave of your hand, it is almost It was an impossible thing, but Liu Hong, who was not a member of the Confucian Haoran Zhengqi Sect, did it. "Yes, it's the Eight Swords of Yongzi." Liu Hong nodded, glanced at the four people, and finally his eyes fell on Monk Zangkong, and said: "Great Monk, you didn't leave just now, but now I'm afraid you can't leave even if you want to. It¡¯s impossible.¡± However, Monk Zangkong¡¯s face turned red with anger, and his eyes were full of anger. Didn¡¯t he just want to leave this place? But under the Wisdom Sword, as long as he makes any move to leave, the Eight Swords of Yongzi will come through the air and force Monk Zangkong back. How could I leave the battlefield? Now this shameless person actually said such words, how could he not be angry? He sneered and said: "Fellow Taoist seems to be a member of the righteous path, but he is mixed with evil spirits and heretics, and more importantly, he also sneers. If you practice evil supernatural powers and absorb other people's magic power and soul for your own use, even if you enter the realm of earthly immortals now, your foundation will be unstable and disaster will inevitably arise in the long run. The poor monk thinks that it is better for fellow Taoists to join our Western sect, recite Buddhist scriptures day and night, and practice Buddhist supernatural powers. In the future, when the merits are fulfilled, I will go to the Great Leiyin Temple in the West and ask the Buddha to take action to help fellow Taoists solve the crisis." "Buddha?" Liu Hong shook his head disdainfully and said, "By the time I see the Buddha, I'm afraid you won't be able to wait for that day." "You, what do you want to do?" Zhu Junzi and others had been frightened by Liu Hong for a long time. At this time, everyone was also seriously injured, and there was nowhere left to deal with Liu Hong, who had just advanced. "I have just learned a magical power. Today I will give you a taste." Liu Hong turned over his right hand and saw the colorful rays of light appearing in his hand. In the rays of light, there were purple lights shining, green light free, black light puffing out, and red light rushing. A white light shone in the sky, and the thunder was faintly heard. A vast power is contained in the glow. "Five Thunders Zhengfa." Monk Zangkong was well-informed, and he immediately revealed the mystery in Liu Hong's hands. Considering that Buddhism has forty-eight thousand supernatural powers, and many people with great powers come from the Taoist sect, it is natural that they are well aware of this kind of magical power that they are good at teaching. Even if they cannot learn it, they have experienced a lot. But what he never expected was that Liu Hong would actually use Chanjiao's special magical power. You must know that this kind of special magical power is usually activated by the top-secret mental method of interpretation. It cannot be used by ordinary mental methods. Otherwise, all the magical powers of Taoism will be mastered by Buddhism. "Yes, it's really the Five Thunders Zhengfa. I didn't expect the great monk to actually know this magical power." Liu Hong nodded approvingly and said, "I have just learned it. Everyone, come and see how this magical power is." He said with his right hand When he waved it out, he saw that the colorful rays of light instantly grew to a size of hundreds of feet, and surrounded Mei Junzi and the other three people inside. All the five elements' energy for hundreds of miles around were extracted and submerged into the rays of light and thunderclouds. The sharp gold divine thunder from the west, the Jiamu divine thunder from the east, the Lihuo divine thunder from the south, the Guishui divine thunder from the north, and the central Xutu divine thunder rolled over and smashed down on the heads of the three of them. "It is indeed the Five Thunder Dharma." Monk Zangkong said softly, and then turned to look at Liu Hong, with a strange light in his eyes. The person in front of him is clearly not a disciple of the teaching, but he can use the magical power of the Five Thunders Zhengfa. What is his origin and what kind of secret method is he practicing? This is what Monk Zangkong is most concerned about. If he hadn't been the only one coming to Jinshan Temple at this moment, I'm afraid he would have thought about tying Liu Hong back, searching for his soul, and searching for the secret magic power. It is conceivable that if this magic power can be taken away, then the strength of Jinshan Temple At the very least, it will be doubled, and the chances of his Zangkong monk entering the Great Leiyin Temple of Xitian will also increase a lot. "Why, great monk, you don't want to take me to your Jinshan Temple!" Liu Hong looked at Zangkong monk with a smile, his expression suddenly changed, he turned his right hand, and saw a purple-black divine thunder appear in front of him. In the hand, there are countless sharp sword energy hidden in the divine thunder. Before it is struck, you can feel a fierce aura filling the sky, as if it is going to destroy everything. "Shangqing Divine Thunder." Monk Zangkong saw this, his lips trembled, his eyes straightened, and he pointed at Liu Hong and said. Everyone came to explain the teachings and the intercepting teachings were incompatible, and even the secret methods they practiced were completely different. If Liu Hong was using Taiqing Divine Thunder at this moment, perhaps Monk Zangkong would not be surprised at all, but Liu Hong floodThe Shangqing Divine Thunder used is a practice method that is completely different from Jie Jiao. "You are right. Not only do I have the Qing Shen Lei and Yu Qing Shen Lei, but I also know the Tai Qing Shen Lei." Liu Hong laughed dumbly. He turned his left hand and saw an ethereal aura filling the surroundings, with yin and yang black and white. Two colors, streaks of divine light rolling around, bursts of thunder shaking the eardrums, Monk Zangkong could clearly see that this kind of divine thunder could only be possessed by Taiqing Divine Thunder, the leader of the human religion, the special skill of Saint Taiqing. Monk Zangkong suddenly became numb. The person in front of him was simply a monster, and he actually knew the magical powers of the three religions. The light in his discerning eyes became even more fiery. If this person can be brought to Jinshan Temple, Jinshan Temple will probably immediately become a standout in Buddhism, and he himself will be received by the Buddha in the West. With his huge merits, he will achieve the golden body and attainment. Even if the Buddha and Bodhisattva cannot do it, ordinary people will not be able to do it. The golden Arhat can be obtained easily. "You want to take me into your Western Buddhism?" Liu Hong seemed to be able to see the thoughts of Monk Zangkong clearly, and the sarcasm on his lips became more intense. "The donor has wisdom. If he can enter our Western Buddhism, he will definitely be able to obtain the status of Buddha. At that time, even His Majesty the Jade Emperor will respect the donor." Monk Zangkong laughed loudly. "It's not difficult for me to enter Western Buddhism, as long as you can catch me with a divine thunder." Liu Hong said with a smile with a hint of mystery in his eyes. "Donor, please." Monk Zangkong couldn't help laughing when he saw that Liu Hong had agreed. He clasped his hands together and chanted Namo Amitabha. A golden wheel of merit appeared behind his head, and a fist-sized relic appeared. Above his head, he can be seen radiating golden light all over his body, like a Buddhist Vajra. One can't help but worship him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 112 The rolling red waves kill the stubborn enemy "Purple Sky Black and Yellow Divine Thunder." Liu Hong laughed loudly, and saw him roaring. He flew upwards, and when his hands fell, he saw black and yellow divine thunder rolling in, breaking through the sky in an instant. , at this moment, the world seems to have been opened up by this divine thunder. One after another, divine thunder rolled over and landed on the golden body. "No, what kind of magical power is this." When the Zangkong monk was watching Liu Hong's magical power, he suddenly saw the strange divine thunder coming through the air. Before the divine thunder fell into the golden body, he felt When a destructive force fell from the sky, the Buddhist golden body actually showed signs of dissolving at this moment. His expression changed involuntarily, thinking that his practice of the Buddhist Golden Body was a secret book of Buddhism. Not only could it form a golden body and achieve righteousness, but most importantly, it could also gather the incense and energy from the world, making the golden body even more solid. , the power is even more powerful. The so-called more incense means the power of this golden body is even more powerful. Monk Zangkong accumulated countless incense thoughts and finally gathered a golden body. However, this golden body had no power at all in front of the purple sky black and yellow divine thunder. The divine thunder rolled down and melted the golden body in an instant. "No, this Liu Hong is too weird. You can't stay here for a long time." Monk Zangkong was secretly shocked when he saw the incense gas burning fiercely. The power of these incense soared into the sky and turned into a transparent light curtain. Zangkong was protected in the middle, but this light curtain obviously had no effect at all. The purple sky black and yellow divine thunder came rolling in. The light curtain turned into powder with just a slight touch, but the purple sky divine thunder was still facing Zangkong. The empty head came down, not at all because the other party was constantly burning incense. There is no change in speed. The Zangkong monk turned pale with fright, and his face no longer looked calm at all. Instead, his body was like lightning, and he was about to turn into a rainbow and go away. "Want to leave? I'm afraid it's not that easy." Liu Hong saw it clearly, smiled at the corner of his mouth, waved his right hand, and saw a thunderbolt flashing in the air, and a scroll came to mind, overwhelming the sky and the earth, sweeping towards the monk Zangkong, the scroll Spreading slowly in the air, it looks like a huge golden bridge, but it is Liu Hong's Tai Chi diagram. The energy of yin and yang turned into a huge Tai Chi and covered Monk Zangkong. The poor monk Zangkong never thought that Liu Hong actually had such a treasure. He suddenly hit the Tai Chi diagram and was blocked by the Tai Chi diagram. At this time, all the Zixiao Xuanhuang divine thunder suddenly fell down, Above Monk Zangkong's head, the golden wheel behind Zangkong's head melted instantly like white snow meeting boiling water. As the monk Zangkong was about to sacrifice the relic, a thunderbolt from the purple sky, black and yellow divine thunder fell from the sky, hitting the relic in the middle, and exploded the relic into pieces. The relic was connected to the monk Zangkong by heart, but now it was exploded all of a sudden. , Monk Zangkong suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, his vitality was severely injured, and with a sound of magical power, five out of ten were wiped out. "What a pity." Liu Hong saw that Monk Zangkong had lost so much mana. For Liu Hong, it also meant that he had lost so much mana. I didn't dare to be lazy at the moment, I saw a clear whistle, a purple light rose into the sky above the mud pill, and a broken purple ruler appeared above the head of the monk Zangkong. Before the monk Zangkong could react, he felt a sharp pain at the top of his head. Nothing to feel anymore. Liu Hong on the other side was running the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra, sucking the acupuncture points around his body towards the surroundings, and absorbed one-tenth of the mana of Monk Zangkong, and saw that the five qi above his head had another red light. "It's a pity that I can only take one tenth. If I can take all these magical powers, I'm afraid I can enter the realm of immortals." Liu Hong felt the increase in his own magic power and took a deep breath. A stream of turbid air spurted out. Scattered in all directions. "Liu Hong, you actually dare to kill Master Zangkong. You have offended Buddhism and will definitely die." Mei Junzi could see clearly in the divine thunder and couldn't help but exclaimed. "You people are also considered to be members of the Taoist sect. According to the truth, you should hate these people of the Buddhist sect with hatred. I didn't expect to see a little monk from the Buddhist sect behave like this. It's really sad and lamentable!" Liu Hong stepped forward. He gave birth to auspicious clouds and walked slowly, ignoring the angry eyes of everyone. "So what?" Mei Junzi sneered and said: "Whether you are a Buddhist or a Taoist sect, you are all on the right path, but you evil sects are crooked. Everyone can kill them. Everyone can kill them." "It's a pity, today I, the evil sect, will kill you and the righteous people." Liu Hong did not put these people in his eyes at all. He only saw his right hand turned out, with a faint black and yellow color appearing in it, a vast destructive power. It is hidden but not revealed, but everyone can feel the powerful power within it. "This comes from outside the sky and is not in reincarnation. I have countless magical powers and magical methods, which can save countless people." Liu Hong waved his right hand, and thunderous lights shot through the air. Thunderclouds surged and roared towards the three. People come and kill them. "Form up." The expressions of Mei Junzi and others changed, and they saw divine light surging above the heads of the three people, and the purple light turned into a flower.Ziyun, with a radius of several feet, protects the three people in the middle. This is the protective purple cloud formed by Haoran's righteousness. "No matter how many protective magic weapons you have, it's useless." Liu Hong was careless, and the black and yellow divine thunder from the purple sky rolled down, and suddenly fell into the purple cloud, like boiling water falling into boiling oil. It kept rolling, and finally the purple cloud suddenly exploded. Then it disappeared without a trace. "Ah!" The three of them watched the purple light above their heads disappear, their expressions changed, and they screamed in surprise. "The three of you, tsk tsk, it took a lot of effort to reach this state. It's a pity that you only know how to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but you don't know how to repay heaven and earth. You still want to kill me today. It's really a pity that you have practiced for hundreds of years." Liu Hong raised his head. Above, the Falun shines, and a chaotic light shoots out from the Falun, hitting Mei Junzi Niwan in the middle. Then I saw a sword of wisdom slash out and circle around Mei Junzi's head. I saw Mei Junzi's huge head fall from the sky, and a stream of essence spurted out from his neck, flying out in all directions. As soon as he got the essence, it was sucked clean by Liu Hong. "Not bad, not bad." Liu Hong felt the purple light rolling in the sea of ??consciousness, and his magic power had obviously increased. He slashed out the wisdom sword in his mouth again, killing Lan Junzi and other people together, swallowing up their magic power. And the crimson white waves gradually turned into orange. "It is indeed a magical power. If I can obtain this magical power, it is not difficult for me, Liu Hong, to be born against the will of heaven." Liu Hong looked at Li Biao and others down the mountain with a look of satisfaction on his face. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 113 Taking action personally "Brother, you are so awesome." Li Biao looked at Liu Hong who was walking on the clouds, with a hint of envy on his face. Although he has obtained the great magical power of the Wu Clan, his natural soul is in harmony with his physical body, and he cannot understand the way of heaven. Naturally, he cannot merge himself with the spiritual energy into one, and soar into the clouds and ride on the mist. You must know that this soaring into the clouds and ride on the mist is one of Li Biao's big dreams. . He was just envious, but he was extremely happy that Liu Hongfeng had killed five powerful enemies so easily. But Mingkong on the side was frightened, her little eyes were rolling, thinking that although the magical powers of the Demon Sect were powerful and advanced, there were also many magical powers that could kill people beyond the level. I thought that if she, Mingkong, paid a price, she could kill these ones. It is also very easy for anyone, but no matter what, she still knows herself, that is, her magical powers cannot allow her to kill so many people so easily. Therefore, she was both amazed and afraid of Liu Hong. "Are you okay?" As for the first two, Yin Jiao's face showed happiness, and she was even filled with pride in her heart. Although during the war, Yin Jiao was extremely worried. But when Liu Hong came down, this worry was hidden again. "It doesn't matter." Liu Hong also put away a trace of nervousness in his heart. He had killed five people, but he also knew that there were countless masters in the Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Once he knew that Liu Hong had killed so many masters of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect, more masters would definitely be attracted. Soon after, such battles became more and more difficult. "Brother, where are we going now?" Li Biao said nervously. "Let's move on and head to Wuliang Mountain before the other party can react." Liu Hong thought for a while and then said: "Only through constant fighting can you and I continue to make progress. Hum, kill more and more Only the masters of Haoran Zhengqi Sect would feel scared. Let¡¯s see if they still dare to chase me.¡± Liu Hong looked gloomy and looked into the distance. The sky was clear at this moment, with no clouds at all, and even the unique purple energy of Haoran Zhengqi Sect did not appear. It seemed as if Haoran Zhengqi Sect had disappeared before his eyes, but Liu Hong knew that this was just a glimmer of light before the storm. "The Four Gentlemen are dead again?" Dark clouds were gathering beside the Hongjiang River, but Dean Li was sitting cross-legged by the river, gently looking at the Hongjiang Dragon King in front of him. "Exactly." The Dragon King of Hongjiang was miserable. If he had known that things were so troublesome, he would not have done such a thing. This Liu Hong was too powerful, and five Earth Immortal masters were killed by him. , in the end even Master Zangkong of the Buddhist Jinshan Temple was killed by him, it was the murderer star. "Since Monk Zangkong has been killed, the rest of the matter should not be the matter of our Haoran Zhengqi Sect alone. You send a Yaksha to Jinshan Temple and tell Master Yongming." There was no trace of anything in Dean Li's words. Feelings of joy and anger came, but the Hongjiang Dragon King was so frightened that he bent even lower. He quickly agreed and was about to leave when suddenly a burst of hearty laughter came from the air. He looked up, but his face changed with horror. I didn't know when a big foot appeared in the sky. It was several feet long. I also saw a giant standing on the sky. He was surrounded by golden light and held a sharp ax in his hand. Lingbao. "The little god pays homage to General Giant Spirit God." Hongjiang Dragon King did not dare to neglect and hurried forward to greet him. "Haha! Are you the Dragon King of Hongjiang who killed Chen Guangrui?" The Giant Spirit God didn't even look at Dean Li on the side. Instead, he stretched out his giant hand as big as a cattail leaf fan and patted the Dragon King of Hongjiang gently on the shoulder. Haha. He smiled and said: "Very good, very good. If the gods in my heaven are like you, how can they command the world?" "Yes, yes, the little god is useless." Hongjiang Dragon King cursed in his heart, thinking that Chen Guangrui's death had nothing to do with him. By the time he arrived, Chen Guangrui had been dead for a long time. No matter how powerful he was, he would not be able to save Chen Guangrui, unless he also played against Liu Hong in a double battle. But looking back now, fortunately he did not do so, otherwise, he would definitely have died at that time. This great improvement in magical power is certainly good, but if you lose your life for it, it is not necessary. "Then get out of the way!" The Giant Spirit God rolled his huge eyes and kicked the Hongjiang Dragon King into the river. Then he turned to Dean Li and said, "Old man Li, you and I are on the same rope now. Grasshopper, then it might not be a good thing for King Li Tian to ask me to come." "Although this Liu Hong has some magical powers, he never thought that his magical powers are so powerful now. Our Haoran Zhengqi Sect has lost a lot of manpower. Now even the Buddhist sect has lost a master." Li The dean glanced at the Giant Spirit God, and the disdain in his eyes flashed away. "Buddhism? Why would you intervene at this time?" the giant spirit god said in surprise. "I know about this. Monk Zangkong is going to hunt down a woman named Mingkong." LiThe dean said calmly: "This woman is a member of the Demon Sect. The Buddhism sect is incompatible with each other. She will either be converted into the Buddhism sect and made a puppet, or she will be killed. It has always been like this, but she is willing to die. This Mingkong was killed by Liu Hong surrendered and became a personal maid. Monk Zangkong went to find Mingkong and was killed by Liu Hong." "You scholars are like this. Everything you do is so unfavorable. If it were me, I would have killed Liu Hong, captured him, injured his meridians, destroyed his Taoist foundation, and thrown him into Jiangzhou City, doesn¡¯t this complete the mission?¡± The Giant Spirit God snorted coldly and said: ¡°It¡¯s better now, it actually allowed Liu Hong to grow up. The former Liu Hong was a person who didn¡¯t even reach the immortal path, now it¡¯s better , faced with five earthly immortals, killed them in one breath, and so cleanly. Isn't this ridiculous? " "This person is Liu Hong?" Dean Li said with a strange light in his eyes: "This boy is extraordinary. I have to report to the Mountain God Land that Liu Hong can actually use the magical powers of the three religions." "The magical powers of the three religions? This is impossible." The Giant Spirit God's expression changed, and he stood up suddenly and said, "How can he know the magical powers of the three religions? Even if he has the ability to learn it, who is this magical power? Who can be taught? Even Ancestor Chunyang can¡¯t." "Yes! That's why I took this approach and kept increasing the pressure on him. I just want him to ask for help from the person behind him when he is in danger, so that we can catch the person behind him." Dean Li said through gritted teeth. He didn't believe that Liu Hong was actually so capable. He was born with great supernatural powers and had mastered the secrets of the three religions. "Then what should we do now?" The Giant Spirit God seemed to have thought of something, his eyes wandered, and he asked with some uneasiness. "Now, let's take action personally." Dean Li finally couldn't bear it anymore and stood up and said. I saw his spiritual platform open, and his awe-inspiring righteousness rising into the sky, stretching thousands of miles away. The momentum was so great that even the Giant Spirit God on one side was secretly frightened. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 114 Escape "Biaozi, if I lose, you can take your sister-in-law back to the Tang Dynasty, to the foot of Lishan Mountain, to find an immortal named Bai Suzhen, and ask her to introduce your sister-in-law to the old mother of Lishan Mountain." On this day, Liu Hong felt uneasy and called Li Biao. "Brother, these people from the Haoran Zhengqi Sect are not very powerful. I'm afraid that if they do anything, I'll have to fight with them." Li Biao said nonchalantly. "Their target is not only me, but also the child in your sister-in-law's belly." Liu Hong sighed, revealing a hint of the secret, and said: "This son is extraordinary. Yuan Shoucheng once said that this son is the reincarnation of a person with great supernatural powers. The Haoran Zhengqi Sect wants to get this son, so it is chasing us. I killed many disciples of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect along the way. Although they will not let you go, they will not let me go. I will lead the way in the mountains. Let them go, you take the opportunity to leave this place and go to Chang'an. Mother Lishan is kind-hearted and a person with great supernatural powers. Bai Suzhen is a rare moral person. She will naturally take your sister-in-law in. After I have passed this disaster, Naturally, I will go to Chang'an to find you." Li Biao saw his solemn expression. Although he was unwilling to do so, he still nodded and said, "Brother, don't worry, I will definitely send my sister-in-law to the foot of Lishan Mountain safely. Just here, brother?" "Don't worry, I will have magical powers to protect myself." Liu Hong waved his hand and said: "To me, those people from the Haoran Zhengqi Sect are just tools to increase my magical power. Killing them is like killing a chicken!" "What a strong tone, Liu Hong. I want to see where you are running away today." At this time, he suddenly heard a thunderous sound coming toward everyone. Liu Hong quickly raised his head and looked, but saw that he was far away. There is purple energy rising to the sky everywhere, stretching for more than a thousand miles, noble and majestic, covering half of the sky at once. The visitor has not yet arrived, but the sound is rolling in. It is obvious that the visitor has extraordinary powers. "Mingkong, escort your wife behind Li Biao. I'm here to resist." Liu Hong's face changed and he said to Mingkong: "Although you are a member of the Demon Sect, you rarely kill people and you have good character. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t learned the Great Way. When I pass this tribulation, I will naturally go to you and teach you the Great Way and magical powers.¡± "Thank you so much, sir." Mingkong rolled his eyes, glanced at the horizon one last time, and quickly agreed. "Madam, Biaozi will send you to a safe place. I will go find you after this disaster." Liu Hong did not dare to neglect. With one step, a white cloud dragged Liu Hong and flew away into the distance. "Husband, be careful." Yin Jiao looked worried in her eyes, looking at Liu Hong's figure slowly flying away through the curtains. Finally disappeared from sight. "Want to leave? Where to go!" The voice came rolling in. Li Biao and the others looked up, only to see an old man with a high degree of elegance, his sleeves fluttering, colorful auspicious clouds growing under his feet, his appearance majestic, and a powerful righteousness rising into the sky. , even though they stood above Jiutian, everyone could still feel a huge pressure coming from Jiutian, which made everyone pale with fear. Beside him, there was a golden-armored war god, holding a sharp ax in his hand, looking at everyone with a smile. These two people were Dean Li and Ju Lingshen who came from Hongjiang, but this time they were ready to take action personally. "Dean Li, what should we do with these three people?" The giant spirit god glanced at the three of them sinisterly. "Hmph! A man from the Demon Cult, a martial artist, hey! And a mortal woman who is pregnant!" Dean Li saw the three of them clearly with his sharp eyes, and said without thinking. : "The Jade Emperor's purpose is to capture Liu Hong, destroy his magical powers, and imprison him in Jiangzhou. Although these people have some small magical powers, they have nothing to do with the overall situation. Once Liu Hong is captured, there will be no way to deal with them. Chi, hum! You can't escape anywhere even if you think about it." The Giant Spirit God nodded after hearing this, and did not even look at the three people on the ground. For Dean Li and the Giant Spirit God, the three of them were obviously ants. The ants are naturally dismissive. As long as Liu Hong is captured, the Jade Emperor's decree can be fulfilled. The most important thing is that the Giant Spirit God also knows why Dean Li rushes to capture Liu Hong, because Liu Hong is good at using the magical powers of the three religions, and this is the most important thing. The three religions today are different from the three religions in the past. When the saints of the three religions still lived in Kunlun Mountain, the disciples of the three religions could often hear the sermons of the saints and could also understand the magical powers of the three religions, but these magical powers were only basic magical powers. , but the fundamental magical powers of the three religions cannot be obtained, and the various divine thunders of the three religions are not secretly passed down. It is impossible for people who have not obtained the core mental methods of the three religions to do it, and the three mental methods are practiced together. There are fewer people, and there are even fewer people who use three kinds of divine thunder at the same time. But now Liu Hong can use three kinds of divine thunder, and the mental method he practices is naturally the most important. Not only Dean Li wants it, but even the Giant Spirit God is very fond of this practice method. That's why he hurriedly came to chase Liu Hong. "Biaozi, where are we going now?" Yin Jiao and others on the carriage didn't know that they had escaped.Looking worriedly at Liu Hong's figure in the distance, he asked worriedly. "Brother has already made arrangements. Sister-in-law, don't worry." Li Biao was also secretly worried and said to Yin Jiao: "We have to take advantage of the opportunity and leave here as soon as possible. Brother has already diverted the pursuers in order to escape for our lives. We have to hurry up Get to safety." "Yes. Madam, don't worry. Since the young master has made arrangements, he will definitely do it." Mingkong also said at the same time: "I think the young master is brave and brave, but in fact, ordinary people can compare with it. Perhaps, these two people are adding magical powers to the young master. It¡¯s unknown! Hehe, I would like to learn from the young master¡¯s magical powers.¡± "It's just you? You also want to learn my elder brother's magical powers. It's really funny." Li Biao said disdainfully. "I can't learn it, and you can't learn it either." Mingkong said with a smile: "Tell me, where is Young Master going to take us this time? Hehe, although we have Young Master to distract the pursuers, if these guys are really If you want to make a plan, you will definitely find us. When the time comes, not any sect can protect us." "How about Lishan?" Li Biao snorted coldly: "Brother has an old relationship with a disciple of Lishan. This time, brother asked his sister-in-law to defect to Lishan. What do you think?" "Is it her? If she can get to Lishan, there will be no problem." A hint of realization appeared on Mingkong's face, he nodded, and said: "It is rumored that Old Mother Lishan is the famous Great Luo Jinxian in the three realms, and is one of many people in the West. The Bodhisattva is also very courteous to her! If Madam enters Lishan Mountain, no one will dare to cause trouble to Madam. But this also depends on how long the young master can hold off the enemy." "Brother will definitely win." Li Biao looked up to the sky and sighed. Although he said that Liu Hong would definitely win, he was worried about Liu Hong's safety in his heart. After all, the enemy was not an ordinary person. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 115: Half-Step Golden Immortal "To think of escaping in front of me, a little earthly immortal, to think of escaping in front of a half-step golden immortal, is really overestimating one's ability." Dean Li looked at Liu Hong, who was escaping in front of him, with a trace of disdain on his lips. With such a look, even the Giant Spirit God not far behind him nodded. Perhaps it is not difficult for the Earth Immortal to kill a Celestial Immortal with his magic weapon, but if it is said that he wants to kill a half-step Golden Immortal, it is absolutely impossible. From the Earth Immortal to the Golden Immortal, there are Celestial Immortals and True Immortals in between. There are two realms, and Dean Li is almost a half-step golden immortal, a person with supernatural powers who has initially mastered the field. I came to kill Liu Hong this time because the things Liu Hong committed were too big. The previous champions of Haoran Zhengqi Sect are not only figures who protect the heavens, but also the key training targets of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. For such people Once a person gives up his official position and returns to Haoran Zhengqi Sect, he will also be an elder-like existence in the future. Among the various sects in the Three Realms, no sect dared to risk offending the behemoth of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect to kill the number one scholar. But now, Liu Hong has actually done it. If Liu Hong is not punished, God knows what will happen in the future. The face of Haoran Zhengqi Sect will be completely shaved off by Liu Hong. "His flying speed is relatively fast." The huge feet of the giant spirit god stepped on the auspicious clouds, causing waves of turmoil in the surrounding space, but there was a smile on the thick black face, as if a cat was eating Before he was a mouse, he always had to play with the evil smile on his lips like a mouse. "In front of me, do you still want to run away?" Dean Li gently pressed his right hand towards Liu Hong, and coldly snorted: "Forbidden!" A golden light erupted from his mouth, and a huge "Forbidden" The words came out of the air, and it was really the words of Haoran Zhengqi Sect's unique teachings that followed. "Not good." Thousands of miles away, Liu Hong was flying. Suddenly he felt his whole body tightening and he could no longer fly. The auspicious clouds under his feet still stopped there. Even the surrounding space was imprisoned, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth could not be absorbed. . His color suddenly changed in shock. "This guy has actually reached the Golden Immortal realm." Liu Hong's expression changed drastically. Only the Golden Immortal can master the magical power of the domain, and only the Golden Immortal can display the magical power and confine the space. Able to kill people invisibly. Now that the saint is hiding and Da Luo cannot come out, Taiyi Golden Immortal has become someone to look up to, and Golden Immortal is also the top level in the sect. Unless something big happens, Liu Hong will never think of it. In order to hunt him down, Haoran Zhengqi Sect actually sent a golden immortal. Liu Hong didn't know whether he should feel proud or a little sad. Facing heavenly immortals, Liu Hong would not be afraid with his own magical powers. When encountering real immortals, Liu Hong thought he still had a chance to escape, but if he encountered golden immortals, he would have to die. "Haha! Boy, let's see how you can run now." Seeing that Dean Li had imprisoned Liu Hong, his speed also slowed down, and he returned to his original immortal style. He laughed loudly and said : "You really dare to dare to kill me, a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Boy, leave what you have learned. I can spare your life and turn you into an ordinary mortal for the rest of your life. If you don't agree, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even have the chance to be reincarnated.¡± "Damn it, why didn't I destroy my Daoji when I first came up? Then they threw me into Jiangzhou City. It turned out that they were trying to get the secret book of magical powers from my soul. These two guys are really cunning." Liu Hong His heart moved, and he suddenly understood what the two of them were thinking. He twitched the corner of his mouth and showed a sarcastic look on his face, but his eyes were staring at the surrounding space. The Xuanhuang Boundless Heart Sutra was running rapidly, and purple energy was rolling in the sea of ??consciousness. . Eight swords of wisdom were suspended in the sky, constantly writing various forms of handwriting. Unknowingly, a dark yellow light shot out from Liu Hong's eyes. "Hey! Found it. There is still a flaw." Liu Hong's eyes suddenly lit up, because at that moment, he had found a flaw in this restriction. The so-called seal cannot be perfect, it depends on whether you have the chance to discover it. As long as you discover it, you have a chance of survival. And who is Liu Hong, who specializes in cutting off other people's chances of survival? Now it is naturally very easy to find that glimmer of hope. In addition, Dean Li is not a real golden immortal, so there are more such flaws. "Zixiao Xuanhuang Divine Thunder, broken!" As soon as Liu Hong found a flaw, he couldn't wait for anything else. With a long roar, he saw a Xuanhuang Divine Thunder appear in his hand, and he smashed towards the flaw, and then saw the purple sky in the sea. The air swirled around, turning into awe-inspiring righteousness, and as he spoke, there was a loud noise, and the flaw was suddenly shattered by a destructive force, revealing a gap in the stage. Liu Hong not only ignored it, but quickly turned into a stream of light. Disappearing in the air, he waved his right hand, and saw a five-thunder method roaring towards him, blocking him behind him, and the roaring sound was continuous. Hundreds of miles of Five Elements energy was attracted and turned into streaks of divine thunder, blocking the sight of Dean Li and the Giant Spirit God. "What's going on?" Dean Li was stunned, looking at the stream of light in the distance, actually standing on top of the clouds, and asked in surprise, obviously not knowing clearly.Everything that happened before. "It seems, it seems that the confinement has been broken." The giant spirit god blinked his eyes as big as copper bells and looked at the flowing light in the distance. Suddenly his expression changed and he roared: "Oh! No, it's the Five Thunders Zhengfa." The giant ax in his hand was slashed forward, and there was only a soft sound, and the originally continuous and mighty Five Thunder Zhengfa was instantly cut off by the giant axe, turning into streaks of rays of light and disappearing in front of the two people. "How could he break my restriction?" Dean Li said with a cold snort, the corners of his mouth twitching and his face trembling. How powerful is an Earth Immortal? He can say that he can kill an Earth Immortal with just one slap. The confinement placed casually is enough to trap the opponent to death. But it is good now. A little guy who has just entered the Earth Immortal realm has actually broken through the confinement of a Half-step Golden Immortal. If word spreads about it, people will probably laugh out loud. "This is the fact." The giant spirit god's eyes were filled with joy. The more it looked like this, it was enough to show that the magical secret code contained in this little guy was enough to shock the three worlds. Although some people are born as gods, with physical power and great supernatural powers from birth, but for people like the Giant Spirit God, obtaining the unparalleled secret book of practice is the best way to enhance their strength. The Liu Hong in front of him undoubtedly provided him with an opportunity. "Liu Hong, you kill me, a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. If I don't catch you today, I, Li Yuan, will never realize the Great Dao." Dean Li, also known as Li Yuan of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, looked up to the sky and roared, turned into a stream of light and chased after him. "Fellow Taoist, wait." Upon seeing this, the Giant Spirit God showed disdain on his lips, and sneered in his heart: "He is obviously interested in the other party's practice method, and he actually said it so high-sounding. The people of Haoran Zhengqi Sect are all sanctimonious. Disciple." But he didn't dare to neglect, and followed closely in the form of flowing light, for fear that Li Yuan would get Liu Hong's magical power and secret method first. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 117 Mysterious Golden Body "Is this the strength of Jinxian?" Liu Hong turned pale and walked away. Although he was capable of leapfrogging and killing people, at that moment, he found that he had no power to fight back under Li Yuan. Basically, the other party You can kill yourself with one finger. If the other party hadn't thought about his magical power, he might have just imprisoned him to death. However, now that he has escaped, it will be difficult for Li Yuan to kill him. "I want to leave! Where to go?" Li Yuan's voice reached his ears. Although Liu Hong knew that the opponent's body might be thousands of miles away from him, he could reach him in just an instant, and his offensive power could hit him at any time. Come. Sure enough, as soon as the thought came to Liu Hong's mind, he saw darkness above his head. Looking up, he saw a huge hand appearing above his head. The hand was about tens of feet in diameter. Under his five fingers, there was a huge pressure from it. When he was born, the surrounding air seemed to be squeezed up and turned into a mountain falling from the sky. Liu Hong could even feel that his flying speed had become slower, and each flight consumed a lot of power. "I have never seen such a bully." Liu Hong's face turned red, and the veins on his neck popped out, as if they were about to explode. With a roar, the momentum around him surged, and he could see the faint traces of blood all over his body. There is a trace of dark yellow color. Although this dark yellow color is extremely weak, it gives people an aura of destruction. This is the Mysterious Gold Body that Liu Hong practiced day and night. However, because the practice time was very short, the Mysterious Gold Body has not yet been fully completed, so the dark yellow color can only be seen around the physical body. The dark yellow color was revealed, and the surrounding space was shaken. A gap was torn out of the space that was originally imprisoned by the big hand, and the big purple hand that came down slowly shook. "Breaking the sky with one hand." Liu Hong roared and saw his right hand holding up the sky, as if breaking the sky. Li Yuan could see clearly in the distance and was about to sneer. However, his condensed awe-inspiring hand seemed to be hit by a huge force, instantly shattered and disappeared without a trace. "That's okay. This mysterious gold body is really too powerful." Liu Hong glanced around. The pressure that was originally suppressed on his body had disappeared without a trace. His whole body felt relaxed. More importantly, the surrounding space seemed to be It was suppressed by a huge force, and it actually caused distortions visible to the naked eye. Liu Hongneng concluded that this must be caused by Xuan Huang's body. "I don't know who created the magical power, but it's so powerful." Liu Hong suddenly burst out laughing, his body moved, turned into a golden light, and flew away in the distance, as fast as a stream of light. "How could this happen?" Li Yuan stood on top of the clouds, looking at Liu Hong's disappearing figure, dumbfounded. Liu Hong didn't know how much surprise he was given today. The spread of this magical power was enough to shock the entire prehistoric era. . "Isn't this great?" The giant spirit god opened his mouth, then quickly closed it tightly, raised the sharp ax in his hand, and said with a smile: "Brother Li Dao, it seems that with this kind of pursuit, I'm afraid It's still a little bit worse. This kid is flying in the direction of Wuliang Sword Sect. Why don't you and I intercept it separately? If possible, brother Li Dao can ask the disciples of Haoran Zhengqi Sect to capture Liu Hong. If he is allowed to enter If you kill the Wuliang Sword Sect, it will be bad." "Yes, in that case, I will have to work hard." Li Yuan frowned slightly when he heard this. He naturally knew why the Giant Spirit God said such words. Obviously, like himself, he took a fancy to the magical powers practiced by Liu Hong. He Now I am extremely curious about the magical power that Liu Hong has practiced, and I want to snatch it away immediately. Since I have this intention, the giant spirit god in front of me is obviously not a fool, and he also comes for Liu Hong's practice method. Although his ancestor was also the Jade Emperor, he was a heavenly general and his position was far above him. It was not easy to offend him. He then said: "Your Majesty has an edict to abolish Liu Hong's Taoist foundation and send him to Jiangzhou." , We can¡¯t hurt his life, let him be an ordinary person. We can¡¯t hurt his life!¡± "Of course." The Giant Spirit God nodded. Although he was crude, he was not stupid. He naturally understood the meaning of Li Yuan's words. The so-called magical powers are shared by all, and one cannot monopolize them all. Moreover, the Giant Spirit God has never thought of monopolizing these magical powers. He knew that he, the giant spirit god, looked extremely majestic and he was the Jade Emperor's confidant. Only if he was really the Jade Emperor's confidant would he be attacked by many people. And the magical powers that Liu Hong practiced were obviously not simple magical powers. If he could devour them all by himself These magical powers will definitely be spread by Li Yuan in the future. At that time, not to mention that the Jade Emperor will not protect him, and even the Jade Emperor will personally search his soul to find such magical powers. In this case, it is better to share the magical power. After the two people finished their discussion, they separated. The giant spirit god strode forward. Every time he stepped forward, hundreds of miles away, the wind and clouds moved with it. But Li Yuan let out a long roar, turned into a stream of light, turned around and flew in the other direction. His speed was far faster than Liu Hong. This time he wanted toStop Liu Hong on his way to the Wuliang Sword Sect. Not only is the strength of Wuliang Sword Sect not much different from that of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, but more importantly, there are saints behind them, so Li Yuan has to be careful. "Haha! My little friend, why are you walking so fast? Why don't you chat with me." Liu Hong desperately activated the magic power in his body, and the breeze blew the white clouds under his feet and flew towards the southwest. Fortunately, the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra is extremely powerful. After entering the realm of earth immortals, the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth much faster. Therefore, in a short period of time, Liu Hong did not have to worry about the loss of his mana. "No, why did this guy come after me so quickly?" He felt the surrounding air vibrating, and even the aura of heaven and earth seemed to be hitting by a huge mallet, turbulent. Liu Hong turned around and saw a god in the distance. His huge feet stepped on the white clouds, and he strode forward with a sharp ax in his hand. Who is he but the giant spirit god? "Where is there another guy? Did he just run away like this?" Liu Hong's heart was moved, but he quickly put this idea behind him. These guys would not stop arresting him easily, not to mention that the people behind them were not They would agree, but even they themselves would not agree. A dignified golden immortal took action personally and let Liu Hong run away. If the word spread, he, Li Yuan, would no longer have to hang out in the world of cultivation. In this case, there is only one way, and that is to outflank Liu Hong from both sides and capture Liu Hong together. Liu Hong quickly figured out the mystery and was shocked. If this was really the case, then maybe today would be bad. Now his eyes rolled up. Since they were separated, it was a crisis, but it was also an opportunity. He glanced around, and soon a smile appeared on his lips, and then he moved and flew down to the ground. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 118 Battle at Cangmang Mountain The Cangmang Mountain is vast and majestic, located in the southwest of the Tang Empire. The peaks may be quiet, steep, or ethereal, spanning hundreds of thousands of miles. There are few people here, and the spiritual energy is mixed. Except for a few, the rest of the place is a paradise. Most of them are dangerous places, and dangerous places breed many monsters and monsters. But fortunately, the Tang Empire was powerful, and Confucianism and Taoism were popular. It was also located in Dongsheng Shenzhou, which was not like Nanzhan Buzhou, which was full of monsters. , but despite this, Cangmang Mountain is still sparsely populated, and even there are very few human monks. At noon that day, a stream of light fell from the sky and submerged into the vast mountains. Above a clear spring, a young man with a heroic appearance appeared. He was dressed in a brocade robe and surrounded by a mysterious golden light. Who could he be if he wasn't Liu Hong. "This mountain stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles. Even if someone with great supernatural powers enters this mountain, it will be extremely difficult to search for me. As long as I hide for a while, they will give up. Even if they don't give up, there will definitely be someone. Loophole. When the time comes, it will be easier to hide out." Liu Hong showed a hint of pride at the corner of his mouth. He had a mysterious purple ruler with him. He used this purple ruler to avoid nine people in the past. Now his cultivation has increased. Many of them are very confident in hiding. Not daring to be negligent at the moment, he simply found a place, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared without a trace. Not long after his figure disappeared, he felt the mountains tremble, and saw a huge figure appear. He was wearing golden armor and holding a sharp ax. Who was he if he wasn't a giant spirit god? His big copper eyes glanced around, showing a hint of joking, and said lightly: "I don't know what to say about you. Do you mean you are smart? Or should I say you are stupid? You are actually hiding in this place. ? However, this is fine, if I can catch you, your magical power can be owned by me alone. Hum, by then, King Li Tian and the Third Prince, can you still tease me like you did before? " "Where is the Cangmang Mountain God and the land?" I saw the giant spirit god murmuring in his mouth, stepping hard on the boulder with his huge right foot, but it was the giant spirit god who was summoning the Cangmang Mountain God and the land. The Cangmang Mountain God and the land are the supervisors of heaven. The most basic tool in the world. Accept the talisman of heaven and be led by heaven. Every move in the three realms must be reported to heaven. With such a huge intelligence agency, as an enemy of Heaven, we would lose three points without even fighting. As the pioneer general of heaven, the giant spirit god naturally has the right to order the mountain gods and the land to do things. "The little god pays homage to the giant spirit god." I saw a burst of white smoke rising from the ground, and an old man tremblingly came out, which was the land of Cangmang Mountain. "The little god pays homage to the giant spirit god." I saw a tremor from the mountain on the left, and a ferocious-looking strong man emerged from the mountain. He crossed his fingers in a triangle, evil energy surged around his body, and his eyes flashed with fierce light. He was the mountain god of the Cangmang Mountain. "I have been ordered by the Jade Emperor to capture the key criminal. Now that the key criminal has escaped into the Cangmang Mountains, you must check carefully and tell your grass-headed gods who can provide information about this person. I will tell you. Great reward." The Giant Spirit God was very proud. With the help of these grass-headed gods, Liu Hong's whereabouts must be traced soon. "I dare to ask the Immortal, what if we can catch this person?" There was a trace of murderous intent in the eyes of the mountain god. "You caught him? Hehe, if you could catch him, you would have kept him in the same place." A trace of sarcasm appeared on the corner of the giant spirit god's mouth. If Liu Hong was caught so easily, He won¡¯t be called Liu Hong anymore. "Just take the order from the little god." The mountain god and the land looked at each other and responded quickly. "This is the appearance and aura of the criminal. You two are going to search every inch of Cangmang Mountain." The giant spirit god swiped his right hand in the air, and a light curtain appeared. It was Liu Hong's appearance, and he lightly With a little gentleness, Liu Hong's aura was immediately known to the mountain gods and the land. The giant spirit god again warned: "You two will accept the leadership of this general from today on. If anyone else comes to summon you, you must not answer. Violators will be punished for leaking the secrets of heaven. Not only will they have to go to the God-killing Platform If you take a journey, you won¡¯t even have a chance to be reincarnated, do you understand?¡± "The little god takes the order." The mountain god and the earth shuddered when they heard this and said quickly. The Giant Spirit God waved his hand with satisfaction and asked the two to retreat. "Hehe, with these people, I believe I will be able to meet Liu Hong soon. Hehe, an Earth Immortal can actually escape from the hands of a half-step golden immortal. It's really amazing! I am very curious, what did you learn? Your magical powers are so powerful, but soon your magical powers will belong to this god." Thinking of this, the giant spirit god suddenly showed a proud look on his face, and burst into laughter until the end. The sound resounded throughout the mountains. At this moment, Liu Hong, who was running in the mountains, frowned, because he could always find something paying attention to him, but when his consciousness swept over, he found nothing. It was very strange, but it also made him secretly wary. This was also not long after Liu Hong came to this world. AlthoughI have learned advanced magical powers, but I still don¡¯t know enough about the world in front of me, so I don¡¯t think about mountain gods or the land at all. Otherwise, an ordinary cultivator would have noticed something amiss. "Who is it!" Suddenly Liu Hong's expression changed, and the wisdom sword in the sea of ????consciousness came out of the air, slashing towards a big tree on the left. He only heard a scream, and saw a green figure falling out. Lying motionless on the ground, he finally transformed into a jackal. "What? A monster?" Liu Hong's expression changed, and he suddenly said in surprise: "No, what is this?" Liu Hong found a token falling next to the jackal. He beckoned over casually. "No. 30 of the Patrol Division under Cangmang Mountain God? It turns out that this is Cangmang Mountain, and the monster in front of you is the little monster patrolling the mountain under Cangmang Mountain God." Liu Hong looked solemn. Since it is the grass-headed god under the command of the Cangmang Mountain God, it means that the Cangmang Mountain God has been taken under the command of the god. If this is the case, then things will not be good. "Kill!" At this time, there were waves of shouts of killing coming from the mountains, and waves of demonic auras were seen rising into the sky. Countless grass-headed gods were seen holding various sharp weapons. They were waving the weapons in their hands with great momentum. Magnificent. "Liu Hong, we are here to capture you on the order of the Jade Emperor. If you surrender, I will plead with General Giant Spirit God to spare your life." I saw a giant man walking out of the group of demons. He looked ferocious, holding a triangular fork in his hand, with evil energy surging all over his body, and the blood above his head was soaring into the sky. He pointed at Liu Hong and roared: "You can't fly now. I, the mountain god of Cangmang Mountain and the grass-headed god of the earth, have hundreds of thousands of people under my command. Even if Chongchong stops me, do you still want to escape?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 119: Kill one person in ten steps (2) "Run away, am I the one running away?" Liu Hong's eyes were cold and murderous intent was revealed. Although his journey was not smooth sailing, there were relatively few setbacks. Although there were some crises, they all allowed him to break through. But this time, I didn¡¯t expect Jinxian to take action himself. It can be said that it has reached a critical moment of life and death. If it weren¡¯t for his vast magical power and finding a glimmer of hope in times of crisis, I am afraid that Li Yuan would have abolished Dao Ji and suppressed Jiang. Zhou, after waiting for eighteen years, was reported to the imperial court by his own son, and was then killed by the Emperor. Facing the calculations of gods and Buddhas all over the sky, he had long hidden a ball of flame in his heart, which was about to erupt. The mountain god in front of him accidentally ignited the volcano. Feeling the overwhelming murderous intention on Liu Hong's body, the corner of the mountain god's mouth twitched, and his originally ugly face became even more ferocious. His eyes were filled with blood, and an evil aura filled the top of his head. There was a faint sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. Look, It looks like he has killed many people on a normal day. "Very good, I have been under the Jade Emperor's talisman until now, and I have commanded the territory of 300,000 miles in Cangmang Mountain. For a long time, no one has dared to be arrogant in front of me. You are the first, and you will definitely be the last." Mountain God There was a trace of cruelty on his face. He kept his word in Cangmang Mountain, and all the monsters in the mountain surrendered to him, and they were all under control. Even the small sects in Cangmang Mountain did not dare to offend him. Because he is the pinnacle master of heavenly immortals. Within a radius of 300,000 miles, he is the most powerful. In the face of absolute strength, who dares to act recklessly? In addition, he was cruel and cruel, so no one dared to oppose him. Now Liu Hong's sarcastic eyes completely angered him. "A little human monk is so presumptuous in front of the mountain god. Look at me, Zhu Wu, coming to take your head." The mountain god was angry, and his men were even more angry. They saw a strong man with an upper body and a waist several feet long, holding a The sword with a serrated handle stepped out and slashed towards Liu Hong. The sword's energy was several feet long, and there was a hint of wind and thunder. In an instant, a fishy wind was everywhere, but he was a master of the Earth Immortal. "Seeking death!" Upon seeing this, Liu Hong's eyes flashed with cold light. He struck out the sword of wisdom in his hand and saw a flash of golden light. Poor Zhu Wu saw the golden light slashing in front of him before he could react, and he screamed in fright, In desperation, he had no choice but to block the saw-toothed sword in front of him. With a soft sound, he saw that the saw-toothed sword was cut in half. The light on the blade was dim and turned into a useless sword. "Ah! My precious sword." Zhu Wu roared angrily, staring at Liu Hong with blood-red eyes. He opened his bloody mouth and saw a red orb coming through the air and hitting Liu Hong. The orb returned. Before arriving, I saw a fishy smell coming from the store. "Looking at you like this, I don't know how many people you have killed. Today, I will do justice for heaven and kill you and others." Liu Hong saw that these monsters looked like grass-headed gods on the surface, but in fact they were a group of extremely vicious people. Disciple, the blood on his head was soaring into the sky, and he had destroyed many lives on a normal day. Murderous intent suddenly arose in his heart, and he heard a long roar, his hands rubbing together, and a divine thunder shot from the sky, but it was extremely lethal. The most powerful super pure divine thunder. It is said that good and evil are not mutually exclusive. Divine thunder is the most powerful magical power in the world. Although it can wash away the darkness in the soul, it is also the most powerful weapon to kill evil spirits. This is especially true for monsters and the like. Although Zhu Wu was a grass-headed god, he was a monster after all. When he saw the Shangqing Divine Thunder rolling towards him, his face changed with fright. How could the orbs dare to attack Liu Hong, and he immediately rushed towards the Shangqing Divine Thunder. "No, Zhu Wu is in danger." Unlike other monsters, the Mountain God immediately noticed the power of the divine thunder. The power of this divine thunder is far greater than that of the ordinary Nine Heavens Divine Thunder. The divine thunder is not only filled with destruction , more like Haoran, which cuts off all life. Even if you encounter such a divine thunder, you have to be careful. If you encounter Zhu Wu at this time, you may not even know how to die. Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the divine thunder rolling down, instantly dimming the light of the orb, falling from the sky, and Zhu Wu spurted out a mouthful of blood. The mountain god was about to go to the rescue, but he saw the sword in Liu Hong's hand emitting colorful divine light, piercing the air, and circled around Zhu Wu's head three times. Zhu Wu's huge head suddenly fell to the ground and turned into a wild boar. What shocked the mountain god was that the wild boar's originally huge body had now become extremely thin, and its vitality had long since disappeared without a trace. "It turns out to be just a wild boar." Liu Hong laughed dumbly, pointed at the mountain god and said with a smile: "Such a person can be called a member of the heaven. What a joke." "Looking for death." The corner of the mountain god's mouth twitched. He is the god of the mountain, and the grass-headed god under his command is naturally a mountain spirit and monster. Not only is he a mountain god, but also other gods. There are not many monsters under his command! But at this moment, being executed by Liu Hong showed his true colors, and he felt even more uncomfortable on the face. "Seeking death." Several roars came in succession, and several more people were seen coming out from the mountain god's side, including men and women, old and young, beautiful and ugly, all with ferocious looks. They came roaring together with weapons in their hands, fighting around Liu Hong. TheseThey were all subordinates of the mountain god, and they were all of spiritual origin. Just now Liu Hong killed Zhu Wu, and the rabbit was dead and the fox was sad, so he killed even more vigorously. "A group of clowns actually came here and dared to intercept me. Today I will show you how powerful I am." When Liu Hong saw the crowd approaching, not only did he not show any fear on his face, but he laughed loudly and saw the clay balls sprayed on his face. With the divine light, the Tai Chi diagram turned into a huge Tai Chi suspended in the cloud light. The five red Qi were majestic, supporting the Tai Chi diagram and protecting the whole body. He let out a long roar and waved the wisdom sword in his hand repeatedly, with the word Yong. The Eight Swords were used instantly, and instead of retreating, they faced him forward. "The divine wind rises!" Liu Hong waved his left hand, and he saw three divine winds blowing out from the heaven and earth in an instant. They came from nothing, came from clouds and water, and three flavors emerged from them. The three talents of heaven, earth and man merged and formed. The divine wind blew between the heaven and the earth. Wherever the divine wind went, the mountain spirits and the like let out bursts of screams. The gods and forms of each of them were blown away and turned into various auras and disappeared in the mountains and forests. , tens of thousands of grass-headed gods lost most of them in one fell swoop. "Three flavors of divine wind." The mountain god's eyes showed a look of horror. He was originally a little mountain god, but after becoming the mountain god of Cangmang Mountain, he obtained a secret book from a cave, and then he cultivated to the peak of immortality. He sat in Cangmang Mountain and no one dared to mess with him. But because of this, Only then did he realize that this wind was the famous three-flavor divine wind in the three realms, with extraordinary power. At this time, he had a faint fear. It would be impossible for someone who could drive the three-flavored kamikaze without some power behind him. "It's too clear and misty, and the divine thunder falls." At this moment, Liu Hong waved his sword energy with his right hand and pointed diagonally at the sky with his left hand. Before the mountain god could react, he saw the Yin and Yang Qi surge over hundreds of miles and turned into a stream of energy. Divine thunder fell from the sky and instantly encompassed all the surrounding mountains. "The Taiqing Divine Thunder is a disciple of the Human Religion." The mountain god was really frightened now. This Taiqing Divine Thunder is an unsecret secret of the Human Religion and cannot be learned by others. Now, it has offended the disciples of the Human Religion. . Unexpectedly, he handed over his hand. Under the shroud of divine thunder, even he could not escape for a while. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 120 Blood God Son "This Giant Spirit God has harmed me." The Mountain God looked at the roaring Taiqing Divine Thunder, with a bitter expression on his face. The Taiqing Human Sect does not look as powerful as the Confucian Sect, nor is it as forgiving as the Chan Sect. Generous, not as low-key as Jie Jiao, but it is aloof from the outside world, everywhere in the three realms, but exists everywhere. It makes people fearful. What the Mountain God didn't expect was that Liu Hong was actually a disciple of the Human Cult. However, if he thought about it carefully, it was true. If he wasn't a disciple of the Human Cult, how could he have such magical powers, and how could the Giant Spirit God descend to the world in person. The surrounding yin and yang energy permeated the surroundings. The grass-headed gods of the Cangmang Mountain around him had already been turned into fly ash by the Taiqing Divine Thunder. Even the few capable men who attacked Liu Hong were killed by Liu Hong at this time. No power to fight back. Although he can still hold on for a while, he will be killed in just a few rounds. "Today's revenge will be avenged in the future." The mountain god gritted his teeth, looked at Liu Hong who was wielding the sword of wisdom, took out a red token from his arms, roared, and saw The crimson token glowed brightly, and a bloody light shot up into the sky and turned into a huge pillar of light. It blasted a gap in the Taiqing Divine Thunder. The mountain god's figure suddenly turned into a stream of light, and he was about to fly away. "Hmph, there are countless murders. Above the head, the blood is soaring to the sky. I don't know how much blood is stained. Such a person still wants to escape. Purple Sky Xuanhuang Divine Thunder. Fall." Liu Hong waved the Wisdom Sword in his hand and cast Yongzi. Eight Swords, but his mind was on the mountain god. He was ready to escape as soon as he saw the mountain god. How could he let go of this opportunity. He saw that on this vast mountain, from the mountain gods to the grass-headed gods, there was no divine light unique to heaven in the cloud light above their heads, and an evil aura filled his mind. He knew that these people had killed countless innocent people on weekdays. If you kill these people, you will get a lot of merit. More importantly, the mountain god was ordered by the Jade Emperor to rule the land of Cangmang Mountain. He knew everything in Cangmang Mountain clearly. If he didn't kill this person, how could he escape from Li Yuan and the Giant Spirit God? , so in public and private matters, this mountain god must die. As soon as Liu Hong finished speaking, the sky opened up, and a black and yellow divine thunder came from the sky, heading straight towards the mountain god. Before the divine thunder arrived, a destructive aura enveloped the mountain god's soul, and he saw him Above the cloud light, countless bloody lights seemed to be like white snow touching boiling water. They made soft noises, turned into flying smoke, and continued to evaporate. However, the mountain god found that his soul hidden in the spiritual platform seemed to have been hit by sharp arrows. Waves of stinging pain entered his mind, and he couldn't help but let out a wave of screams. It was at this moment that the Purple Sky Xuanhuang Divine Thunder descended from the sky and was about to land above his head. "Liu Hong, I swear to kill you." The mountain god had no choice but to sacrifice his blood-red token. He saw a blood-red cloud light coming out of his hand, and rushed towards the purple sky black and yellow divine thunder, but he could only fall into the clouds. Falling into the Taiqing Divine Thunder. Then a loud noise was heard, and a blood-red divine light flashed in the air like fireworks, and the dazzling purple sky black and yellow divine thunder disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before. Faintly, one could hear bursts of praise, and in the cloud light, countless figures could be seen standing on it, kneeling to Liu Hong one after another. But it was the countless souls imprisoned in the blood-red token. At this moment, the blood-red token was destroyed by Zixiao Xuanhuang Divine Thunder. These souls could naturally be liberated and re-enter the reincarnation. Therefore, I would like to express my special thanks to Liu Hong. "You have killed countless people, and today I am here to kill you." Liu Hong glanced at the surrounding demons, and the wisdom sword in his hand suddenly split into eight. Another scroll came through the air, and instantly formed a Bagua array. The air was filled with yin and yang energy. Before the demons could react, Liu Hong sent out divine thunder to shake the formation. The eight-handled sword instantly shot out countless rays of wisdom and went straight to kill the demons. The demons they killed screamed in agony. , and saw divine light erupting from Liu Hong's mud pill, and a huge Falun standing on the cloud light. The Falun illuminated all directions and settled in the void. Colorful rays of rays of light spread from the Falun, attracting the group of monsters. The demon only felt that all his magic power, Taoist powers, and magical powers were completely deprived of him, but in the blink of an eye, he transformed into his original form, which was just some mountain beasts such as lions, tigers, snakes, and leopards. He got a chance, cultivated his magical powers, and barely transformed into a human form. He usually does a lot of evil, but today he met Liu Hong, and his chance of survival was taken away by Liu Hong. In the end, not even a bit of consciousness was preserved, and everything was wiped out. "Liu Hong, you dare to kill my men." The mountain god's lips trembled. Hundreds of years of accumulation were destroyed by Liu Hong alone today. How could the mountain god not be angry? "You have done so many evil things, I am just doing justice for heaven." Liu Hong waved his right hand, and the sky and earth once again turned into a light breeze. However, at this moment, the cloud light above Liu Hong's head gradually turned orange, faintly and brightly. Shift towards yellow. It was obviously caused by absorbing a trace of mana from these monsters just now. Although these monsters have been practicing for a short period of time, they could not hold back the large number of them. Liu Hong's mana was greatly increased at once, and he was about to enterThe fourth level of immortality. "Today, either you die or I die." The mountain god saw it clearly, and a greedy look suddenly appeared in his eyes. The mountain god could clearly see Liu Hong's realm of mana, and in the battle just now, Liu Hong was able to advance. , the only explanation is that the illegal power of some of his men was absorbed by Liu Hong, so he advanced so easily. If this magical power belongs to him, I believe that soon, not only a true immortal, but also a golden immortal, and even Da Luo will not be a dream. I saw him carefully taking out a small triangular flag from his arms. The surface of the small flag was blood red, as if it had been soaked in blood. There were countless runes flowing on it, but two men and women could be faintly seen having sex. The man The appearance is ugly, but the woman is beautiful. It makes people want to move after seeing it. As soon as the flag was unfurled, there was a faint smell of rich blood filling the surroundings, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling shook the soul. Liu Hong couldn't help but look horrified. "Liu Hong, it is your blessing to die under my Blood God Son. I will absorb the magic power around you, absorb your soul, and find your magical powers." The mountain god's face showed ecstasy. , there was a roar, and there was a loud crash of the blood-red flag. On the spot, there was no trace of the mountain god, only a ball of smelly blood. Before Liu Hong could react, he saw the ball of blood explode violently, and countless streaks of blood rushed toward him in the air. This is probably the Son of Blood God mentioned by the Mountain God. Although I don't know what magical powers it has, it looks very weird like this. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 121 Pangu Capital God Thunder "This is the Blood God Son? What kind of weird magical power is this?" Liu Hong felt that countless strange scenes appeared in his sea of ??consciousness. It seemed that there were countless beautiful women dancing in his sea of ??consciousness, and there were countless ugly and strong men. Fighting in the sea of ??consciousness. After these people fought, they got together again. The scene was very strange. Not daring to be negligent at the moment, he used his hands to make thunder, and saw the thunder rolling in, densely packed, illuminating the blood god's sons all over the sky, and faintly heard the screams. When Liu Hong was about to be happy, he suddenly faced a blood-red light rising from a small distance. Among the blood-red lights, there were countless skeletons. It was obvious that those Blood God Sons had not suffered any losses at all. "Tai Chi diagram." Liu Hong secretly screamed something bad, and he pointed it out with his right hand. He saw that the Tai Chi diagram that was originally suspended above his head turned into a golden bridge, and Liu Hong quickly stepped on it. I saw a red light hitting the golden bridge. The golden bridge made a loud noise, and there were bursts of creaking sounds. A crack was visible to the naked eye. Then I saw countless Blood God Sons roaring towards me, hitting the Tai Chi Golden Bridge one after another. The light on the Golden Bridge became increasingly dim. "What on earth is this Blood God Son? It can actually make my Tai Chi diagram look like this." Liu Hong's sea of ??consciousness rolled, and streaks of purple light rose into the sky. On the mud pill, the Falun continued to emit mysterious golden light, protecting living around him, but Liu Hong looked nervous, because these attacking Blood God Sons seemed to be endless, constantly hitting the golden light of his body protection, and Liu Hong could even feel that the mysterious golden light was melting. . "Haha! Liu Hong, how about my blood god son?" The blood light flashed, and the mountain god appeared. Looking at the overwhelming blood god son, he laughed suddenly. "Fight." Liu Hong felt that his magic power was constantly decreasing, and knew that if this continued, he would be the one who died in the end. With a roar, he saw his figure skyrocket, reaching a height of about tens of feet. The strength from his whole body shattered the brocade robe. Before the mountain god could react, he felt a powerful force coming from the pavement on the Golden Bridge, which made the mountain god's heart tremble. "Pangu Capital God Thunder." I saw Liu Hong transformed into a figure several feet high, holding the sky with his hands, his face blood red. Before the mountain god could react, there was a loud noise in the sky, and a purple-black divine thunder fell from the sky. Thunder rolled in, and the surrounding water, fire, and wind surged up and roared. Dots of black holes appeared one after another, and all the surrounding auras of heaven and earth turned into black divine thunder, causing the void to collapse. One by one, the Blood God Sons seemed to be attracted by something, and they fell into the black hole one after another and disappeared without a trace. After Liu Hong finished all this, his body, which was originally about tens of feet tall, instantly shrunk to its original appearance. His originally rosy face became extremely pale, with no flesh and blood left. There was just a piece of skin attached to the bones, and his body seemed to be It looked like it could be blown away by the strong wind at any time, and his black hair also turned extremely pale. His whole body instantly seemed to be dozens of years older. His figure was trembling, standing on the Tai Chi Golden Bridge, swaying. If it weren't for the golden bridge protecting him, not to mention that the Blood God Son was constantly attacking Tai Chi Tu, he might have fallen from the clouds and become the first immortal to fall to death. "What kind of divine thunder is this?" The mountain god's face changed drastically. Looking at the roaring divine thunder, there was a look of fear on his face. He could feel it. The power of this divine thunder was far greater than the purple sky that Liu Hong had just sent out. Above the power of the black and yellow divine thunder, all the Blood God Sons roared up, but they were all defeated by this divine thunder. Even the void was shattered by the divine thunder. Earth, water, fire and wind appeared one after another. This kind of magical power has never been heard of by the mountain god. Pass. "The mountain god's order is issued." The mountain god was panicked and did not dare to neglect. He suddenly sprayed out a piece of jade from his mouth, which turned into a dark yellow color. The words "Cangmang Mountain" were faintly written on it, but it was a heavenly talisman, which the mountain god used to command. With the evidence of hundreds of thousands of miles of Cangmang Mountain, only this person can command the entire Cangmang Mountain and borrow the power of Cangmang Mountain. The mountain god will never use this last resort unless it is absolutely necessary. It is a pity that this mountain god talisman was turned into powder instantly when it hit Pangu's divine thunder. The black and yellow rays of light seemed to be attracted by a mysterious force and fell into the Falun above Liu Hong's head, becoming the Falun. Added a bit of power. Seeing this, the mountain god was stunned. "Kill!" At the moment when he lost consciousness, a ray of purple light rushed out from Liu Hongniwan, and it was faintly visible as a broken ruler, hitting the top of his head, followed by a loud noise, smashing the mountain god's head. It shattered, and streaks of blood scattered in all directions. The Falun shone through, and a huge amount of magical power flowed into Liu Hong's dry sea of ??consciousness. The originally dry flesh and blood returned to its original appearance at this moment, the pale face became rosy and shiny again, and the silver hair returned to jet black color. "It's so dangerous!" Liu Hong sighed deeply and looked at the Tai Chi diagram at his feet. It had long been in tatters and the aura on it had almost disappeared. I'm afraid it would never be used again or twice. It turns out that this Pangu Capital God Thunder is not something Liu Hong can use at this stage, so Liu Hong??Not only did he use up all his magic power, he even used all his energy and spirit before he could barely send out a Pangudu Heavenly God Thunder. Although it was only one ten thousandth of the power of the Pangudu Heavenly God Thunder, it still knocked out Liu Hong. It was all clean. Fortunately, the Pangu Capital Heavenly God's Thunder was extremely powerful. It severely injured the mountain god at once. The incomplete purple ruler in the sea of ????consciousness suddenly broke through the air and finally killed him. Falun can also absorb part of the mountain god's magic power and help Liu Hong recover from his losses. "What a golden light of great merit!" At this moment, a golden light in the sky, as big as a bucket, turned into seven colors, fell from the nine heavens, before Liu Hong could react, the golden light suddenly fell into the sea of ??consciousness, setting off a wave of The huge waves are as refreshing as the dry fields meeting the rain. Liu Hong couldn't help but groan. This golden light of merit came at the right time. He saw a golden wheel of merit emerging from the back of his head, illuminating the mountain forest. "What a Liu Hong, you actually killed my heavenly spirit. You deserve to die. It depends on where you go today." At this time, a loud roar came over, and a loud roar came. Liu Hong looked around and saw a sharp light crossing hundreds of people. Here, he slashed towards himself. In the distance, you can see the giant spirit god coming over with a sharp ax in his hand. "No, there was too much noise just now, and the giant spirit god is coming." At this time, Liu Hong dared to fight against the giant spirit god. The breeze blew by, and he avoided the opponent's fatal blow, and turned into a stream of light again, disappearing into the forest. among. Behind him, there was a loud noise, and a mountaintop was split into two halves with a sharp axe. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 122 Escape "Where to go." The giant spirit god saw it clearly, and the Xuanhua ax in his hand shot toward the stream of light again, only to see a golden light on the Xuanhua ax disappear in a flash, and a rune sparkled in the air, covering the stream of light. , Liu Hong's figure appeared in the light. "Not good." Liu Hong also felt that traces of his body had been revealed, and a sharp breath hit his back. Before the sharp edge came, he felt as if his body was about to be broken open, and he cried out at the moment. : "Mysterious Golden Body". Big waves rolled in the sea of ??consciousness, and streaks of mysterious golden light burst out of the body, finally forming a thin film outside the physical body, just like the golden body of Buddhism. The sharp weapon struck the golden body, making a soft creaking sound, and the mysterious golden light roared softly. Whether it was because he had a black gold body or he hadn't mastered it yet, Liu Hong could still feel the energy entering his body, constantly destroying his meridians and destroying his magic power. All the internal organs were affected, and Liu Hong spurted out a mouthful of blood. "Broken!" Liu Hong gritted his teeth, his face turned red, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. His body turned into flowing light again, and he managed to get rid of the control of Xuanhua Ax, and disappeared into the forest, disappearing without a trace. "What kind of golden body is this? It can actually block the blow of my sharp axe." The giant spirit god stood above the clouds and looked curiously at the direction where Liu Hong disappeared. He thought that the Xuanhua ax was given by the Jade Emperor, not Like other heavenly soldiers and generals, most of their weapons are weapons made in Laojun Bagua furnace. Although they are more powerful than ordinary spiritual treasures, they are only acquired spiritual treasures. However, the Xuanhua ax in the hands of the giant spirit god is Innate spiritual treasures are not comparable to ordinary magic weapons. However, such an innate spirit treasure did not break through the opponent's defense under the attack of his true immortal peak, but still allowed him to escape. This was a huge blow to the giant spirit god, but equally, it made him even more vulnerable. He was curious. "What's going on?" At this moment, a ray of purple light fell, and Li Yuan was seen falling from the sky, landing next to the Giant Spirit God, and said coldly: "Just now I saw a huge golden light of merit falling from the sky, and it fell into this place. , who got this moral golden light? He actually has such great merits? Giant Spirit God, do you know? Hey! Who killed these monsters? No wonder it is so bloody and has so many merits? Giant Spirit God, no Come to think of it! You actually have so many merits." "Not me." The Giant Spirit God pointed to the distance and said: "These monsters are actually the grass-headed gods under the mountain god of Cangmang Mountain in my heaven. Now they are all killed by Liu Hong." The Giant Spirit God snorted coldly. "Where is Liu Hong?" Li Yuan asked nervously. "Already escaped." The Giant Spirit God sighed deeply and said, "I really didn't expect it! Liu Hong actually has such magical powers and can escape from my life under my Xuanhua ax. However, he is also seriously injured at this moment. , you must know that my mana has destroyed the meridians and mana around his body. It is difficult to recover. " "Since he has been injured, it means that he can't go far. Let's chase him quickly. This man is the cause of trouble. He actually killed the mountain god who was personally decreed by Heaven. It is really a heinous crime. He must be killed today." Li Yuan said fiercely. He never mentioned the huge merit that just fell from the sky. Merit cannot be rewarded by an individual, and even His Majesty the Jade Emperor cannot control it. Only the way of heaven can send down immeasurable merit, which can not only wash away the darkness in the soul, but more importantly, can increase luck. It allows people to reduce the power of the heavenly tribulation and eliminate the devil's tribulation when they are going through it. If you want to kill someone with the highest merit, you will first face the danger of increasing your own karma. "Those three guys, the dean has these people in his hands, they are enough to make Liu Hong bow his head and obey his orders!" The giant spirit god said sinisterly: "You and I should also open the window and speak frankly! Liu Hong has magical powers, you and I Don¡¯t think about taking it all to yourself.¡± "I have already ordered people to arrest those three people." Li Yuan said coldly: "I think we just need to catch this person, destroy his foundation, and then imprison him in Jiangzhou City." "Okay, let's go." Li Yuan nodded, moved, and chased into the mountains. At this moment, on the official road to Lishan Mountain, a carriage was hurriedly leaving. Li Biao was holding a Wu knife in his hand to clear the way. Yin Jiao was on the carriage with her stomach puffed out, but Mingkong on one side was full of worry. . "Leave your life behind." At this moment, a huge purple ruler appeared in the sky, fell from the sky, and hit the carriage directly. Apparently the monks from Haoran Zhengqi Sect came to pursue him. "Behead!" When Li Biao, who was guarding on the side, saw this, he was furious and roared: "The two armies are fighting, what does it have to do with women and children? I will come to kill you today." I saw a fiery red light on Wu's sword. Flashing past, the fiery red sword came through the air and hit the purple ruler, blocking the purple light at once. Along the way, everyone was chased and killed countless times. Li Biao also experienced rapid progress in several battles. "I have been prepared for this move of yours for a long time. Brothers and sisters, come out."?. "The monk in the air didn't care that his magical power was defeated by Li Biao, but laughed and said loudly. "Senior Brother Zhang has your destiny, how can we not obey it." At this time, there were countless rays of light in the air, and they went straight towards the carriage. The huge pressure made the alien beast pulling the carriage in front scream, and finally turned into a A stream of blood mist exploded. Mingkong didn't dare to neglect and quickly flew out with Yin Jiao in his arms. "You righteous people are so shameless. You actually bullied a weak and pregnant woman." Mingkong took two mandarin duck knives and went up into the air, and went straight to kill the intruder. "Junior Brother Yang, I will deal with this witch. You must capture Yin quickly, and remember not to harm the baby in her belly. Do not use magical powers on her." At this time, a purple cloud flew from the sky, and a handsome man The handsome young man came slowly, holding a jade bag. "Yes." The scholar did not dare to neglect, and quickly abandoned Mingkong and went straight to kill Yin Jiao. This time he did not use any spells, but just grabbed Yin Jiao with his hands tied. Although Yin Jiao had a protective treasure on her body, But he is not a monk after all. The scholar's magical power is strong and powerful, and he can easily capture it. "Despicable and shameless." Upon seeing this, Ming Kong's expression changed drastically, and he was about to abandon the enemy and go to rescue Yin Jiao. The scholar who came after him laughed loudly and held up the jade guide in his hand. He saw thousands of rays of rays of light, sweeping into the sky. Mingkong screamed and hit hundreds of people away. "Mingkong." Yin Jiao looked panicked and was about to step forward for help. "Madam, don't try to run away." Junior Brother Yang looked proud and stretched out his hand to grab Yin Jiao. "Stop." At this moment, a white streamer flew down from the sky, swayed in the air, and brought Yin Jiao up into the air, allowing Junior Brother Yang to grab it with one hand. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 123 All things are in exquisite hands "Who dares to stop me, Haoran Zhengqi Sect, from capturing the key criminal from Heaven?" Junior Brother Yang roared loudly when he saw that the object he had captured disappeared without a trace. "Haoran Zhengqi Sect is so majestic! The dignified leader of the righteous way actually killed a weak and pregnant woman. Aren't you afraid of the ridicule of the world?" The cold voice came slowly. At this time, everyone Talent discovered that there were three women standing on top of the clouds. The leading woman looked dignified, dressed in white, with a soft color in her eyes. She was holding a flower basket in her hand. The precious light in the flower basket was shining, and the fragrance was fragrant. Everyone could smell it clearly, and it was obvious that the treasure inside was probably not an ordinary elixir. "Who are you? You are so brave." Junior Brother Yang looked at Yin Jiao next to the woman in white, his eyes filled with anger. How could he not be angry that the credit he was about to receive was taken away from him. You must know that Elder Li Yuan has issued a task in the sect for this matter. If he completes this task, he doesn't know how much contribution value he can get and how much benefit he can get. Now that everything was destroyed by the woman in front of him, how could he not be angry. "They say that Haoran Zhengqi Sect is rampant and domineering. I didn't believe it before, but I believe it today. Sister Yin family, I will return to the mountain in a few years." The woman in white shook her head and said softly to Yin Jiao. "Thank you, Sister Bai, but?" Yin Jiao had a hint of embarrassment on her face. It turned out that the woman in white was Bai Suzhen, a disciple of the Lishan Sect. She happened to pass by here. She was already curious about the Haoran Zhengqi Sect's fight here. Unexpectedly, the target of these people's pursuit was actually Yin Jiao. The original hesitant mind immediately changed and Yin Jiao was killed. Jiao came to the rescue. "Are you worried about Young Master Liu?" Bai Suzhen was a little amused, and then comforted her: "Don't worry, Young Master Liu is different from others. Even with his magical powers, I don't even know if I can capture him. He must have escaped by this time, you Follow me back to Lishan Mountain, and I will naturally meet Mr. Liu in the future." With that, he prepared to leave with Yin Jiao. "Where to go." When Junior Brother Yang saw Bai Suzhen acting like no one else, he was about to take Yin Jiao away from here. He suddenly became furious and couldn't stand it anymore, so he used the sword in his hand to kill Bai Suzhen. "How dare you be so presumptuous as a clown." Bai Suzhen could see clearly. She pressed her jade hand gently and saw a huge chessboard appearing in the sky. The chessboard was crisscrossed and dense, as if there were countless stars twinkling in it. The stars may be born or destroyed, the weather may be myriad, and all kinds of mysteries are contained in the jade hand. An awe-inspiring force cannot be triggered, but it can shock all directions and overwhelm the heavens. "Exquisite hands!" When the man holding the jade guide saw the jade hand in the air, his expression tightened, and he did not dare to pursue Ming Kong anymore. The jade guide in his hand immediately flew out and gently blocked the jade hand. The chessboard in the air paused for a moment, then quickly disappeared into the air. However, the sword kept whining after being hit. Junior Brother Yang's face turned pale, with a trace of blood showing at the corner of his mouth. Obviously suffered a little secret injury. "Dare I ask if Fairy is a disciple of Lishan?" When the scholar saw this, he knew that the other party did not care about this matter, otherwise Wanxiang Linglong's subordinates would be able to seriously injure his junior brother. He did not dare to neglect at that moment, and hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Haoran Zhengqi" Bai Yugui, a disciple of the sect, has met the fairy." "See if you can still be polite. Humph, Senior Sister. Master has been waiting for a long time, and it's time for us to go back." The round-faced fairy on the side glared at Bai Yugui and others with dissatisfaction, and said, "How shameless, so So many big men bully a weak woman, this Haoran Zhengqi Sect is really going back. This can be regarded as a famous and decent sect." "Little girl, what are you talking about?" Junior Brother Yang opened his eyes wide and looked at the fairy and said. "Junior Brother Yang, shut up." Bai Yugui frowned slightly, raised his hands towards Bai Suzhen and said: "Junior Brother is reckless, please forgive me. However, when it comes to the reputation of the sect, I ask Fairy not to say these words in the future. To avoid this, It¡¯s ruined the relationship between the two families.¡± Bai Suzhen nodded when she heard the words, and glanced at the ground, only to see that Li Biao and Ming Kong had disappeared long ago. Apparently seeing that Yin Jiao was safe, she hurried away. Bai Suzhen secretly laughed at how clever these two people were, but she kept her expression straight and said softly: "Miss Yin has some connection with our Lishan Mountain, and my teacher often talks about her. We happened to meet her this time, so we can invite her to our Lishan Mountain." As a guest, I think you won¡¯t object!¡± "I don't dare, I don't dare." Junior Brother Yang and others were about to speak, but they heard Bai Yugui repeatedly saying they didn't dare. Bai Suzhen nodded and led Yin Jiao away from the clouds. "Brother, why did you let that woman go? You know, that woman was the person the dean personally ordered to arrest!" Junior Brother Yang said dissatisfied. "Do you think I don't know?" Bai Yugui snorted coldly: "If you want to die, you can catch up yourself. Hum, it is already rare to survive under the hands of Wanxiang Linglong.That's the result of the woman's mercy. Otherwise, even if you have a hundred heads, she won't be able to kill her. " "Brother, is this Bai Suzhen really so powerful?" Junior Brother Zhang asked curiously. "To be honest, my Bai Yugui is not much worse than Wanxiang Linglong Hand. It is extremely difficult to defeat me when I fight with her, but she can't stand the person behind her. Wanxiang Linglong Hand is Lishanmen The secret that has not been passed down was created by Old Mother Lishan back then, and it is extremely powerful. You must know that Old Mother Lishan is a figure like a Da Luo Jinxian. No one in the three realms dares to mess with her." Bai Yugui said with a cold snort: "It just so happens that this person is a protective master. We have hurt the disciples of Lishan Sect here. Even if the master protects us, we will not escape death." "Can't we just let that woman go like this? You must know that Dean Li personally ordered this!" Junior Brother Yang was obviously unwilling. How could he bear it when all the fat he got was flying away like this? "So what? This matter is because the dean is here, I'm afraid that can only be the case." Bai Yugui glanced at Junior Brother Yang disdainfully and said: "What's more, the most important thing in this matter is to capture Liu Hong. As long as he is captured Liu Hong, everything is easy to handle. Since the Lishan disciples have intervened in this matter, we will go to Cangmang Mountain and assist the dean to capture Liu Hong. The news just came that Liu Hong was killing people in Cangmang Mountain. Even the mountain god of Cangmang Mountain was killed by him.¡± "So powerful?" Many Haoran Zhenqi Sect disciples were shocked when they heard this. Junior Brother Yang even showed a hint of fear. "Senior Brother, two fish escaped just now and they will be hunted down." Junior Brother Yang suddenly thought of something and suddenly said: "Since these two people are escorting Yin Jiao, they are also Liu Hong's pawns. Why don't they be killed?" Catch them and kill them together." "Well, in that case, you and Junior Brother Zhang will hunt down the two of them separately, and the other Junior Brothers will follow me to Cangmang Mountain to capture Liu Hong." Bai Yugui thought for a while and nodded. Many disciples also bowed their heads and obeyed the order. Under the leadership of Bai Yugui, they flew towards the southwest. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 124 The Big Dipper Flags "Sister Bai, where are we going now?" Above the clouds, Yin Jiao looked at Bai Suzhen nervously and said. "Of course I'm going to Lishan to meet my master. My sister is pure yin. If she joins my Lishan sect, her practice will definitely make rapid progress." Bai Suzhen said with relief: "Originally, I planned to go to you some time later, but I didn't expect It's a chance to meet you here. I just want to take this opportunity to let you join me at Lishan." "Thank you, sister, but this is it?" Yin Jiao glanced at her belly. "Don't worry, you can live in Lishan now, and it won't be too late to become a disciple when Lin'er is born." Bai Suzhen naturally understood Yin Jiao's worry and said quickly. "My little sister is still worried about Liu Lang." Yin Jiao looked to the southwest and sighed deeply. "You don't have to worry about this. Mr. Liu has an extraordinary appearance and is not a short-lived person." Bai Suzhen quickly comforted him: "Even I can't see through his face, so you don't have to worry. Just stay in Lishan with peace of mind." Yin Jiao then nodded, and the figures of everyone slowly disappeared between heaven and earth. There was an uproar in Chang'an City, and restaurants everywhere were talking about it. Recently, major events in the Tang Dynasty had been happening. The emperor held an imperial examination and selected the top three. But what he didn't expect was that not long after, it was reported that Chen Guangrui, the number one scholar, was killed at the Hongjiang Ferry. The murderer was Liu Hong, a well-known philanthropist in Chang'an City. "You probably don't know! A few days ago, some people said that Liu Hong went on a killing spree in Cangmang Mountain, defeating the disciples of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect who came to hunt him down, and even killed the Cao-headed God of Cangmang Mountain. There are so many thousands of people, tsk tsk, that¡¯s a river of blood!¡± A stout man said while sitting at the wine table, drinking wine. "Cangmang Mountain God, that is a god bestowed by Heaven!" A person next to him exclaimed: "This Liu Hong is so bold! How dare he kill the God of Heaven?" "Huh! What gods? They're just a group of monsters." There was a cold snort, but a strong man laughed loudly. He had a dark complexion, eyes like copper bells, and a beard, but the one in front of him happened to be There was a huge sword on the wine table, and he was holding a huge gourd in his hand. While drinking, he shouted and coldly snorted: "On the surface, the Cangmang Mountain God is the righteous god of heaven, commanding hundreds of thousands of miles of Cangmang Mountain, but in fact But he is a ferocious and cruel man, and the grass-headed gods under him are all wild spirits, who specialize in devouring passers-by in Cangmang Mountain. Except for the monks of the sect, there is no mortal living in Cangmang Mountain. All these mortals are Even those passers-by to the southwest were killed by the Cangmang Mountain God. Humph, it¡¯s ridiculous that such a person deserves to be called the God of Heaven. Ridiculous! Humph, this time Liu Hong did something It's a great thing. If it weren't for him, I'd probably have to go to Cangmang Mountain this time to kill all these evil spirits and avenge the innocent mortals who died in their hands." "You, who are you? You actually slandered the righteous god of heaven?" An old Confucian scholar pointed at the strong man and shouted angrily: "Aren't you afraid of thunder from heaven when you slander the righteous god of heaven like this?" "Hmph, I can't change my name even if I don't change my surname, and that's the case with Yan Chixia, the Infinite Sword Sect!" The strong man's eyes widened, and he looked at the old Confucian scholar and said, "If Heavenly Court is right, I naturally don't dare So, but it is a mistake for heaven to appoint such a person as a mountain god. Since it is a mistake, why do I, Yan Chixia, dare not say anything." "It's him, it's actually Yan Chixia." Someone in the crowd had heard of Yan Chixia's reputation and immediately exclaimed. "The twelve ghost kings of Mangdang Mountain were killed by this man." "The old Black Mountain demon from Lanruo Temple also died at the hands of this person. This person has incredible magical powers, and there are countless evil spirits who died at his hands." "I didn't expect him to show up in Chang'an." In an instant, the entire restaurant was shocked by Yan Chixia's appearance. Yan Chixia glanced at the person who just spoke and said, "You just said that Liu Hong was chased to Cangmang Mountain by the Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Do you know what the current situation is like?" His eyes widened and he was frightened. The man looked pale. "I heard that the leader is Li Yuan, the elder of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, and he is leading the proud disciples of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, such as Bai Yugui and others, to surround Cangmang Mountain. Although Liu Hong is very powerful, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape this time. What's more, the Heavenly Court has also dispatched the Giant Spirit God General this time, and Liu Hong may be unable to fly." The disciple quickly said: "There are even rumors that Meng Jianfei, the leader of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, was extremely angry about this matter and specially gave him We have obtained the Big Dipper Formation and are preparing to blockade Cangmang Mountain. We must kill Liu Hong." "This Haoran Zhengqi Sect is really shameless." Yan Chixia slammed the wine table, smashing it into pieces. He stood up, used his flying sword, and his huge figure disappeared into Chang'an City. Only he can control the flying sword unscrupulously in Chang'an City. "This is goodWell, Mr. Liu is going to encounter a big disaster now. "In a corner of the restaurant, a handsome young man had a look of panic on his face. After thinking for a moment, he quickly paid the bill. His slightly thin body suddenly disappeared into Chang'an City. After a while, a crimson light shot into the sky. He got up and headed straight towards Huashan. At this moment in Cangmang Mountain, Liu Hong looked pale and thin. At this moment, he had entered the depths of Cangmang Mountain. The deeper you go into Cangmang Mountain, which is hundreds of thousands of miles away, it is also inaccessible and the more terrifying it becomes. There are countless great demons inside. But at this moment, these big monsters are like bereaved dogs, each one tightly closing their caves, for fear that someone will come to kill them. Thinking that Dongsheng Shenzhou has a lot of true cultivation, some monsters have long been suppressed by the righteous way, and they have no way to fight back. Without power, they can only hide in the mountains and forests, or escape to Nanzhanbu Continent, or even Beiju Luzhou. Even the monsters who usually practice in Dongsheng Shenzhou are also cautious, for fear of being discovered by some Taoist true cultivator and ending up in ashes. However, these days, the monsters in Cangmang Mountain have finally realized what it means to be in dire straits. I don¡¯t know where two groups of strong men came from. They turned the entire Cangmang Mountain upside down and turned the mountains and rivers upside down. I don¡¯t know how many mountain peaks and caves were destroyed by the magical powers of both sides. Some monsters originally closed the caves, but they just couldn¡¯t. A divine thunder fell from the sky, not only destroying the cave, but also killing those who were unlucky on the spot, and those who were lucky enough to survive for a while before dying on the battlefield between the two sides. The mountains trembled as the two sides fought, and the demons fled away. On a mountain peak, Li Yuan looked gloomy and looked at the mountains in the distance. He saw seven small flags in his hand, which were not only embroidered with the runes of the avenue, but also embroidered with countless stars. The purple light was shining and mysterious. If there are familiar people here, they will definitely recognize that this flag is the Big Dipper Flag, the mountain-protecting magic weapon of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, which is used to set up the Big Dipper formation. Unexpectedly, in order to capture Liu Hong, Haoran Zhengqi Sect even brought out this kind of mountain-protecting formation, which shows that they attach great importance to Liu Hong. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 125: Tragedy Comes from Heaven "Yu Gui, you have the highest magical power and the strongest magical power, and you can hold the Tianshu flag; Zhuge Ran, you hold the Tianxuan flag, Zhong Lishang, you hold the Tianji flag, Xiang Ying, you hold the Tianquan flag, and Yu Yang, you hold the Yuheng flag. , Yang Guang, you hold the Kaiyang flag, Fu Shan, you hold the Waving Light flag." Li Yuan distributed the Big Dipper flags in his hands to the disciples around him, and said: "You can lay out the Big Dipper flags within a radius of 200,000 miles. Formation, the Giant Spirit God and I are sitting in the sky, constantly attracting the power of the stars to attack Cangmang Mountain. I don¡¯t believe that Liu Hong¡¯s hidden magical power is so powerful that he can dodge so many star sword energies.¡± Li Yuan was helpless. He had never thought that Liu Hong's hidden magical power was so powerful. He was a half-step golden immortal. His divine sense could be said to be within a range of thousands of miles, and he could detect every move. But this Liu Hong, he himself It was embarrassing for him not to be able to check on him. In desperation, he had no choice but to use the final killer move, using the Haoran Zhengqi Sect's mountain-protecting formation, and the Big Dipper formation to attract the power of the stars in the sky. Bai Yugui and others did not dare to neglect, and quickly took the command flag and ordered the seven parties to set up flags and flags. However, Li Yuan and the Giant Spirit God stood in the sky, staring at everything on the ground, for fear that Liu Hong would take the opportunity to escape. . Bai Yugui and others are outstanding Confucian scholars, and they are even more familiar with the way of setting up formations. In less than a moment, they will find a suitable location and set up the Big Dipper formation. In an instant, they will see a divine light coming from Cangmang Mountain. Rising, heading straight towards the bullfight, and then I saw a huge ray of light falling from the sky. Above the surrounding sky, the Big Dipper was bright, and the stars of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang were shining brightly, with streaks of purple light. Falling from the sky and falling on the flag flags, Bai Yugui and others did not dare to neglect, and quickly waved the flag flags. In an instant, the starlight turned into countless star sword energy, which spread across the entire formation. I know how many ferocious beasts and monsters died under the sword energy. "Roar!" A roar came, and finally the big demon couldn't stand it anymore. He spurted out a jade sword from his mouth, and the sword flashed with light, and he slashed towards Tianshu Banner. "The human race is really bullying others too much." Another great sage from the demon clan spit out a flag. The flag was in tatters, and a demon god could be faintly seen, with four heads and eight arms, holding a long knife in his hand. As soon as the flag came out , turned into a sound several feet high, crashing loudly, and filled the sky with evil energy. I saw a huge energy smoke rising into the sky, shaking the wind and clouds. Not long after, several more wisps of smoke were seen rushing out, all of them were big monsters hiding in the Cangmang Mountain. These big monsters usually lurked in the depths. At this time, they were finally forced by Haoran Zhengqi Sect to kill them all. . "You are really overestimating your capabilities. If these monsters were locked in the cave, we could think of God's goodness and spare their lives. I didn't expect that since I would help Liu Hong, a traitor, I would really deserve to die. If we kill them today, we will also I have gained some merit." Li Yuan looked at the several streaks of wolf smoke in the sky and said coldly. But he had forgotten that if he hadn't set up the Big Dipper Formation here, and the sword energy in the array was almost encompassing the entire Cangmang Mountain, forcing these great sages of the monster race to have no other way out, how would these monsters have taken action in anger? . "Some of these monsters are half as strong as true immortals." The giant spirit god's eyes flashed with divine light, and his eyes rolled around. He didn't know what he was thinking. "It doesn't matter. We have the Big Dipper Flags in hand and can draw the power of the infinite stars." Li Yuan said nonchalantly. His Haoran Zhengqi Sect has become the number one sect in Dongsheng Shenzhou, mostly relying on the power of these stars. As a direct descendant of the Jade Emperor, the Jade Emperor will not be stingy with this power of stars. The entire Haoran Zhengqi Sect is filled with the power of stars all day long. With the power of these stars, the people of Haoran Zhengqi Sect will naturally advance a thousand miles in their cultivation. Li Yuan naturally didn't care, and immediately ordered everyone to shake the Big Dipper flags again to increase the speed of attracting the power of the stars. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There were two beautiful fairy girls standing beside him. Suddenly, Emperor Ziwei opened his wise eyes and said calmly: "Why is the power of the Big Dipper stars moving abnormally? Who in the lower world can forcefully guide the power of the Big Dipper stars?" Emperor Ziwei, who is located in the center of the sky, assists the Jade Emperor in controlling the latitude and longitude of the sky. , the sun, the moon, the stars and the four seasons. High and dignified. "Your Majesty, the Haoran Zhengqi Sect is waving the Big Dipper flag in Cangmang Mountain to attract the power of the Big Dipper." A beautiful fairy girl said quickly. Her face was cold, and a cold light could be seen flashing through her eyes from time to time. But the sound is very crisp. Just like jade beads falling into a jade plate, it is pleasant to the ears. "Your Majesty, the Jade Emperor has a decree that the power of the stars in the sky shines down on Haoran Mountain, not Cangmang Mountain. Now Haoran Zhengqi Sect is leading the battle at Cangmang Mountain. This is probably against the Jade Emperor's order!" Another fairy girl said She is small and exquisite, and her eyes are wandering around. "Bixiao, what happened in the lower realm? It actually needsThe power of so many stars to kill stubborn enemies? Emperor Ziwei frowned slightly and asked the cold-faced fairy. It turned out that these two fairy girls were Bixiao and Qiongxiao among the three famous fairy girls from the Three Immortals Island in the Three Realms. The three flowers on the top of the twelve golden immortals of Chan taught that all their Taoist practices were wasted. Except for the three deities who fell into the Samana, the others have closed the cave and are recovering from their injuries in the cave! "Your Majesty, Chen Guangrui, the new top scholar in the new science, was killed by Liu Hong, a monk from the lower realm. In order to capture the murderer, Haoran Zhengqi Sect set up a large formation in Cangmang Mountain." Bixiao's mouth showed a hint of disdain. "Is he really dead?" Emperor Ziwei opened his eyes, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. When Bixiao and Qiongxiao heard this, they felt curious. Qiongxiao smiled and said, "Your Majesty's words are really funny. That person is dead when he dies. I heard that he doesn't even have a chance to be reincarnated." These three immortal girls were intercepted. He taught the saint's disciples and made good friends with Emperor Ziwei. Although they were called masters and subordinates, in fact, they were like good friends. "It's interesting that he is really dead." After hearing this, Emperor Ziwei pinched his hands repeatedly. After a while, he opened his eyes and smiled, saying: "The clone of the majestic Buddha of Joy was actually killed like this. I wonder how the Western Buddha would react when he knew this news?" The Ziwei Emperor was Boyikao, the eldest son of King Wen of Zhou. Although his own magic power was insufficient, he mastered the techniques deduced by King Wen. After defeating Emperor Ziwei, he has reached a higher level, and his magical power has long surpassed that of King Wen. "Your Majesty is saying that the clone of the Dingguang thief was killed by Liu Hong?" Bixiao's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said fiercely with murderous intent. It was obvious that he was extremely resentful of the Huanxi Buddha transformed by Dingguang Xian, and presumably, if Dingguang Xian had not betrayed him back then, the Jiejiao might not have suffered such a disastrous defeat. It can be said that everyone in the Jiejiao wanted to swallow the flesh and blood of the Dingguang Huanxi Buddha alive. Today, when they heard that Liu Hong had killed the clone of Dingguang Huanxi Buddha, the two of them were naturally extremely excited. "Since they are not in Cangmang Mountain, the power of the stars cannot be used like this, so take some of it!" Emperor Ziwei naturally understood what the two were thinking, and waved his hand with a smile. "Yes, I will do it now!" When Qiong Xiao heard this, she jumped up happily and walked excitedly towards the side hall. Thousands of years of practice had not changed Qiong Xiao's temperament. Boyikao, who was watching on the side, shook his head, with a trace of affection on his face. A moment later, in Cangmang Mountain in the lower realm, Li Yuan looked at the power of the Big Dipper that had been brought down from the sky, and suddenly exclaimed: "What's going on? Why is the power of the stars so weak?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 126: Breaking the Formation Not to mention that Li Yuan felt that the light of the Big Dipper stars in the sky had weakened a lot, but the stars were bright, and with the help of the large array, seven huge star sword energies came through the sky and wreaked havoc on the entire Cangmang Mountain. Knowing how many demonic beasts were killed by the sword energy, even the great sages of the demon clan roared in anger, and each used his own magic weapon to fight against the sword energy of the Big Dipper. For a time, the whole Cangmang Mountain was filled with shouts of killing. After fighting like this for two or three days, except for the two demon clan sages who died, there was no trace of Liu Hong. Li Yuan and the Giant Spirit God were not in a hurry. They just sat in the clouds and presided over the Big Dipper array. While monitoring everything in Cangmang Mountain, he killed all the monsters that might break through the formation. And Liu Hong didn¡¯t know any of this. In a cave in Cangmang Mountain, Liu Hong sat with his eyes closed. He saw only clouds and light around him. There was a faint sound of wind and thunder, and five qi were rushing around him. Above the mud pills, in the glow, there were five big green waves. Vast and vast. A huge Falun reflects in the void, which is extremely mysterious. After a while, Liu Hong opened his mouth and spurted out a stream of sword energy, smashing the boulder blocking the entrance of the cave into pieces. Only then did Liu Hong open his eyes, a trace of fatigue flashed past, and his originally pale face slowly turned rosy. "The giant spirit god is the god of heaven after all. With one strike of the ax, the hidden magic power has not been eliminated until now." Liu Hong breathed a sigh of relief. It has been nearly a month since Li Yuan chased him. During this month, It can be said that this was the most difficult time for Liu Hong, but it was also the time when he made the greatest progress. In the Cangmang Mountain, he not only had to avoid the pursuit of Li Yuan and others, but also the attacks of mountain monsters. After many battles, it was also because of this that Liu Hong's magic power advanced to the fifth level of the Earth Immortal. He was probably the fastest person in ancient times to practice. It was also because of this that Li Yuan and the Giant Spirit God followed closely. Liu Hong refused to let go. On the one hand, it is certainly because of the need to complete the tasks assigned by the Jade Emperor, but more importantly, it is because of Liu Hong's practice method. Although their cultivation level is far above that of Liu Hong, they have never seen such a fast cultivation method. "Not good." Liu Hong was about to go out to investigate when his expression suddenly changed, his figure was like lightning, and he disappeared into the cave. There was a loud noise from the cave where he had just stayed, and he was struck by a huge sword energy. In the middle, it turned into powder. "Star Sword Qi." As soon as Liu Hong came out of the cave, he felt countless sword Qi filling the mountain. At this moment, Cangmang Mountain had become a sea of ??star power. In the sky, seven Dou Da appeared at some unknown time. The stars, the power of the stars descended gradually, turning into countless sword energy, raging across the entire Cangmang Mountain. From time to time in the formation, screams could be heard. Liu Hong could even feel waves of mana pouring into his meridians, and there were faint tingling sensations in the swollen meridians. The purple ocean in the sea of ??consciousness keeps rolling. He never thought that his Falun could actually have such a function. Can independently absorb mana that has not disappeared into space. Thinking about how many monsters there are in the Cangmang Mountain, they are all locked up in the Big Dipper Formation at this moment, with countless casualties. Each of them may have very little remaining magic power, but they can't stand the crowd. At this moment, they are all absorbed by Liu Hong. What can he do? Unhappy, I couldn't help but scream in my heart. Like a dragon's roar, it shakes the Cangmang Mountain. "That boy is there." Li Yuan and Ju Lingshen, who were sitting on top of the clouds, their eyes lit up. They opened their eyes and looked towards Cangmang Mountain together. Sure enough, they saw a man in brocade robes standing on a hilltop. , who is it if it¡¯s not Liu Hong? "That boy's Taoism has improved again." The Giant Spirit God took a breath of air and said in surprise: "The injury has actually recovered. Brother Li, if this boy doesn't die, we will die in the future." "That's right." Li Yuan also nodded, with murderous intent in his eyes, and coldly snorted: "Ignore those mountain spirits for now, let's kill Liu Hong together." As he said that, he saw him controlling the formation and shooting out some divine light from his hands. , in an instant, the whole Cangmang Mountain was seen changing. The Big Dipper sword energy that originally covered the Cangmang Mountain suddenly changed its direction, and Liu Hong was attacked by sword energy one after another. "You're good to go." When Liu Hong saw this, not only did he not have any panic, but his fighting spirit was high. With a long roar, purple light burst out from his eyes, and he advanced instead of retreating, and actually killed towards Tianshu. As for the seven whistling sword energies, he ignored them at all. "What is this kid doing?" the giant spirit god asked curiously. In the Big Dipper Sword Formation, Tianshu, the leader of the seven stars, is the most powerful. Although Liu Hong avoided the Star Sword Qi, he now had to face the most powerful Tianshu. It was extremely puzzling, even Li Yuan was puzzled. "Seven stars are one, Beidou sword energy." When Bai Yugui saw that Liu Hong was not paying attention to the seven star sword energy of hundreds of feet behind him, he sneered at the corner of his mouth, and with an order, he immediately waved the Tianshu flag, and the big flags started to clatter. With the sound, the power of the Big Dipper stars in the sky suddenly increased, and they gathered together on the Tianshu flag. I saw countless star sword qi shooting out from the flag, and the sword qi was densely packed, and they all roared towards me.Seeing the white jade Gui holding up the jade Gui in his hand, it was several feet in size, with countless talismans on it. It was fixed in the void, and the purple light swept toward Liu Hong. "It's really stupid." Liu Hong's eyes flashed with a trace of sarcasm. He moved and turned around, heading towards Tianxuan on the side. The superior pure thunder in his hand rolled towards the flag and flag. But he can see through the ray of hope in the formation. The Big Dipper Sword Formation is extremely powerful. The formation set up by the power of the Big Dipper stars operates in accordance with the laws of heaven, and this power of the stars is endless. He will never worry about the formation. It's because the people in the formation don't have enough magic power. But no matter what, this formation was also put up by people. Naturally there is a flaw. Undoubtedly, Liu Hong chose the Tianxuan position. He could feel that there was a hint of ambiguity in the movement of the Tianxuan position. Although he didn't know the reason, it was the flaw in the formation. "Not good." Li Yuan, who was about to take action in the air, could see it clearly. His expression changed and he said, "How did he know that was the flaw?" He didn't dare to neglect at that moment. He pressed down gently with his right hand and pressed towards Liu Hong's back. . Liu Hong was about to break the formation when something bad suddenly appeared in his heart. He turned around and saw a light palm pressing towards him in the air. It seemed as if he was light and powerless, but Liu Hong did not dare to neglect, and his body moved toward him. One side flew over. Landed on a mountain peak. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. Liu Hong looked at the place and couldn't help but gasped. A huge palm print appeared where he was, and even the mountain peaks under his feet were smashed to pieces. If he still stayed there, even if Xuan Huang was with him, he would probably not die or be seriously injured. This was the strength of Jinxian, and Liu Hong felt a deep sense of uneasiness in his heart. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 127 One punch shocks ghosts and gods, three punches open the world "Boy, you are going to save your life today." At this time, the Giant Spirit God was holding a sharp ax in his hand, laughing loudly, whistling down from the air, the golden light on the ax was shining, and he was slashing towards Liu Hong. Although the ax blade was It didn't fall, but it caused changes in the nine days. A series of divine thunders came from the sky, as if they were going to cut Liu Hong in half. "What's wrong, now the traces are showing." Liu Hong looked at the roaring giant spirit god, his expression changed, and finally let out a long roar, and saw that his body suddenly grew to several feet tall, with a strong body and a brocade robe. Outside, there was a mysterious golden light shining. I heard him shout loudly. "Hmph!" The voice was extremely dull, but I don't know why. Just such a dull voice actually stopped the roaring Giant Spirit God in space, unable to move at all. The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder seemed to be also affected by a mysterious force. It was as if defeated by the power of the enemy and disappeared without a trace. "Boom!" Liu Hong looked slightly happy. He made a fist with his right hand and punched directly towards Tianxuan. With one punch, the mountains and rivers changed color. Even the Big Dipper stars in the sky seemed to be affected by a huge force. Like a blow, a passage opened. At that time, Zhuge Ran was watching Li Yuan and the Giant Spirit God surrounding Liu Hong. He was watching the excitement, but he did not expect Liu Hong to come towards him. When he was about to take action and change the Big Dipper Sword Formation, he discovered With Li Yuan's light palm, the mountain peak cracked and was smashed into powder, and he was really longing for it in his heart. What I didn't expect was that Liu Hong was so bold that he actually gave up his defense and punched him in this situation. "I have the Big Dipper Sword Formation in my hand. You can't hurt me." Zhuge Ran did not see Liu Hong's grace in killing the mountain god. He thought that Liu Hong was no more than the fifth level earth immortal and was no match for his heavenly immortal. What's more, he still had the Tianxuan flag in his hand, and he didn't take Liu Hong seriously. When he saw Liu Hong coming to kill him, he just waved the flag gently, and saw thousands of stars and sword energy coming through the sky, and he was ready to kill Liu Hong. Sieve. "Ignorance." The cold light in Liu Hong's eyes became even colder, and his huge fist still hit the flag banner. Hearing a soft sound, he saw that the thousands of sword energy that was shot smashed Liu Hong's golden robe into pieces, but did not harm Liu Hong at all. Liu Hong's body was black and yellow, as if he had a layer of black and yellow battle clothes attached to him. But the golden fist hit the flag flag, and instantly smashed the flag flag into pieces. Zhuge Ran seemed to be hit by a huge force, he let out a scream, and his body was shattered to pieces. Not even the soul escaped, leaving only a streak of awe-inspiring righteousness disappearing in the air. "What kind of punch is this?" Bai Yugui and others, as well as Ju Lingshen, Li Yuan and others looked at Liu Hong in surprise. They saw Liu Hong's eyes were high and his left hand was held empty, as if he was holding on to some weapon. The right hand was a fist, and the fist was black and yellow. Standing there, it actually felt like he was standing on top of the sky. A huge momentum suppresses all directions, making people dare not underestimate him. "Open Heaven Fist." Liu Hong's face was cold, and a trace of flush flashed past. Three words came out softly from his mouth, as if this boxing technique was extremely ordinary. But everyone took a breath of cold air. In the Three Realms, perhaps all Taoist and magical powers will have a resounding name, or they will be named according to their functions, but no one has ever dared to use the word "Open Heaven" Named with two words. And the Liu Hong in front of him was actually named after Kaitian Fist. I don't know if it was because of his arrogance or for other reasons. "It's really funny that this fist can be called the opening of the sky." Hearing this, Yang Guang burst into laughter and saw him coming on the clouds with a sword in his hand. At this moment, Zhuge Ran was killed and the Big Dipper formation was broken. When Yang Guang saw Liu Hong looking like this, he couldn't help but stride out. "That's all you are." Without even looking at Yang Guang, Liu Hong snorted coldly and stepped out. I don't know if it was an illusion. Everyone suddenly felt the earth trembling, and the surrounding mountains shook. Before he could react, he saw a black-yellow fist punch out. The fist was so light that it had no strength at all. "Be careful." Li Yuan, who had been staring at Liu Hong for a long time, suddenly changed his expression. He was about to step forward to rescue him, but he never thought that Yang Guang's physical body seemed to be frozen. There was only a huge fist left in the whole world. It shook the world and gave everyone the illusion that this punch could really open up the world. Before everyone could react, another scream came over, and they saw that Yang Guang's physical body was shattered by the explosion, and even his soul was shattered by a punch. "What a powerful punch. I can't resist it." A big demon with two horns couldn't help but take a breath. "It is said that the Three Realms were created by the great god Pangu with one punch. Today they look somewhat similar." An old man with a goatee said while stroking his beard. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. "I don't know who this person is, but he is so heroic and capable of confronting Haoran Zhengqi Sect. I really want to get to know him." A strong man, holding a big sword in his hand, with "With the word "king", a fierce aura surges into the sky. After Liu Hong punched out, he was still standing there. He was holding something in one hand and a fist in the other. His feet were on the ground. His whole body was black and yellow, and a virtual Falun appeared behind his head, suspended above the pale blue cloud light. "His magic power has increased again." Li Yuan said softly. "What a Kaitian Fist, I'm going to give it a try." The giant spirit god put away his sharp axe, stepped down on it, and smashed a mountain into pieces, and his physical body also rose with it. Several feet high and low. The surrounding demons seemed to be frightened by this momentum, and they stepped aside. When he was a hundred feet in front of Liu Hong, he roared and punched out, covering the sky and the sun. It seemed that there was only one fist left in the entire sky. "Hmph! Ha!" Liu Hong looked at the roaring fist, his eyes opened suddenly, his light flashed out, and the Kaitian Fist struck out again, the fist turned black and yellow, and he moved forward indomitably. Everyone looked at it and shook their heads. Although the Kaitian Fist was powerful, no one was sure whether it could defeat the Giant Spirit God, a figure at the peak of the True Immortal. But unexpectedly, when the two fists met, there was no sound at all. It seemed like a slight touch. Just when everyone was waiting to be curious, Li Yuan's expression suddenly changed drastically, and he exclaimed in surprise. : "Let's go, let's go." He said, ignoring the two people on the ground, and walked away. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The human-monster clan¡¯s powerful men also seemed to understand at this moment, with a look of horror on their faces, and with a sharp roar, each of them rolled up a dark cloud and fled. After a while, only bursts of rumbling sounds were heard. The peaks within hundreds of miles around seemed to be made of paper, and they were all destroyed by a huge force. Those monsters who had not had time to escape were turned into ashes. , even Yu Yang and Xiang Ying of Haoran Zhengqi Sect were destroyed by that powerful force because they could not dodge. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 128 Three Demons In the huge shock wave, two figures were seen falling out, and then a figure was seen turning into a stream of light and disappearing in place. However, it took a long time for everyone to calm down. Everyone looked at the place with wide eyes. They saw that at the center of the explosion, a clear spring rushed out from the ground. It turned into a large lake with a radius of thousands of miles. It was bottomless and surrounded by Hundreds of peaks that originally towered into the sky were all flattened at this moment, either turning into a flat road or turning into hills. They were no longer the same as before. Everyone couldn't help but take a breath of air. "What a Sky-Opening Fist." Above the clouds, the Giant Spirit God's face was livid. His right hand was trembling, and his fist was covered with golden blood and bones. It was obvious that he had suffered a big loss in the fist fight just now. , but after all, the magic power is profound and can be restored quickly. But Liu Hong took advantage of the opponent's punch and turned into a stream of light and disappeared in everyone's eyes. "If we don't get rid of this child, we will treat it as a serious problem." The giant spirit god glanced at Li Yuan coldly. Li Yuan didn't take action just now. If Li Yuan had taken action, I'm afraid the outcome of this matter would be different. "Master Zangkong of Jinshan Temple was killed by Liu Hong. I have summoned Jinshan Temple. I believe that masters from Jinshan Temple will come soon." Li Yuan looked gloomy and said, "Although Liu Hong escaped, he must have been seriously injured. He can't escape. He must still be in Cangmang Mountain." "Humph! I hope so." The Giant Spirit God snorted coldly: "A little Liu Hong actually made us disgraced. Humph, he thought he was the second Bi Mawen?" When the three demons heard this, their expressions changed, and finally they nodded to each other, and without even looking at the Giant Spirit God and the others, they were about to turn around and leave. Both sides are powerful. If I still stay here, in the end, I may not even know that I will die. Bai Yugui was about to stop him, but Li Yuan waved his hand. These monster sages all have great magical powers. When the three of them join forces, they will not be inferior to others. If they are pushed into a hurry, I am afraid they will join forces with Liu Hong. It was difficult to deal with Liu Hong alone, but it would be even more difficult to deal with three demons. At this time, Li Yuan didn't want to make any more powerful enemies. The Tiger King and other demons glanced fiercely at Bai Yugui and others, set up the demon wind, and disappeared into the distance. Only when they were thousands of miles away did the three demons stop. Just listen to the tiger king say: "Brother Sheep, what should I do now? These human monks destroyed my home and killed my children. Can't we let them go like this?" "So what?" The Goat King stroked his beard and said: "These two groups of people are powerful characters. Tsk tsk, Kaitian Fist, one punch will kill us or we will be seriously injured. The rest of Li Yuan will be even harder to deal with. , Haoran Zhengqi Sect is a behemoth, it¡¯s hard to deal with! It¡¯s hard to deal with!¡± "Hey, I'm very interested in Liu Hong. He has the courage to challenge Haoran Zhengqi Sect, which is not something ordinary people can do. He is a powerful character. I really want to make friends." The strong man with horns opened his copper eyes. Said with big eyes. "If you go find him now, you might become his prey. Hehe, you are quite good at beef." The Tiger King said as he glanced at the strong man. It turns out that these three demons, one tiger, one goat, and one ox, have gained enlightenment and have superb magical powers. They sit in the Cangmang Mountain and become the three leaders. But today, disaster fell from the sky. Liu Hong caused a great war, causing countless casualties among the three demons. If it weren't for the three demons' vast magical powers, they might have been killed by the Big Dipper Formation long ago. "Hmph! Goat, you have the most ideas. What should we do now?" The bull demon grunted and said to the goat demon: "Although we usually fight very hard, we can't do that now. The human race is what I'm waiting for. Enemy." The bull demon's copper-bell-sized eyes were rolling around, and it could be seen that the bull demon, who looked honest on the outside, was not as honest in his heart as he looked on the outside. "Now Dongsheng Shenzhou is a land of Taoism. There are many people and monks here, and they all respect the Three Pure Ones. The spirit is refreshing and cannot be stayed for a long time. Xiniu Hezhou is peaceful and peaceful. Buddhism has been stationed here for a long time. The heaven and earth are light and spiritual. They are not from our tribe. Where human beings live, Luzhou in the north is plagued by miasma, filth is reborn, spiritual energy is lacking, inaccessible, and there are many demons. It is not our place to live. Only in Buzhou in the south is the evil spirit soaring into the sky. There are countless big demons. In addition, there are many mountains and forests. The world of our demon clan is full of spiritual energy. In this case, we will go to Nanzhan Buzhou. What do you think?" the sheep demon said, stroking the goat's beard. "Brother Yiyang Taoist." Tiger King said without thinking. "Okay, just follow the goat's instructions. But I still have some belongings. I will meet you after I pack up my belongings." The cow demon said with a rolling eye. "Your cave is completely destroyed, where are your belongings?" The Tiger King and the Sheep Demon asked curiously. "Hey, don't humans have the saying of a cunning rabbit with three burrows? I, the bull demon, also have it." The bull demon chuckled, ignored the two of them, saw clouds forming at his feet, and flew towards the depths of the Cangmang Mountain. The Tiger King and the Goat Demon watched with their eyes wide open. Only then did the two demons realize that the most cunning of the three demonsCunning is actually a bull demon. "Let's go! Let's follow." The sheep demon shook his head and followed closely. There is a mountain to the east of Chang'an, called Huashan. Huashan is steep and full of spiritual energy. The power of the stars in the sky falls here, nourishing the blessed land of cave heaven, and attracts countless immortal cultivators to stay here, open up caves, devote themselves to practice, and pursue the great road. This day, there was a dragon roar in the sky, and a fiery red dragon about several hundred feet long fell from the sky and fell into a valley. She landed on the ground and transformed into a beautiful girl, her whole body red, with a long sword on her back, and the glow behind her head, but it was Ao Lan, the third princess of the East China Sea. "Sister Yang, it's not good, it's not good." The third princess shouted loudly as soon as she entered the valley. "Sister Lan, why are you so panicked?" At this time, a quiet voice came, and then the sky light in the valley opened, revealing a cave. A beautiful woman dressed in white neon clothes and holding a green lantern came out. It was not Yang Chan, the Third Holy Mother. Who is it? , "Sister Yang, you can still be so leisurely. Don't you know that it's spread all over the world now?" As soon as Ao Lan saw Yang Chan, he stepped forward and pulled her away. "What's going on?" Yang Chan asked in surprise. "Young Master Liu has killed the number one scholar in the new science. This has made the Haoran Zhengqi Sect furious and has already sent people to hunt down Young Master Liu." Ao Lan said hurriedly: "The two sides are fighting in Cangmang Mountain at the moment. I heard that Young Master Liu was killing everyone. Not only did he kill He killed many masters of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, and even killed Cangmang Mountain with blood flowing like a river. Even the Cangmang Mountain God and those grass-headed gods were killed cleanly. It was really for style, oh, why am I saying this? The key is that Mr. Liu this time He got into trouble so much that he even killed the mountain gods in heaven. What should we do if we cause heaven to be outraged?" "I didn't expect the young master to be so strong. What should I do now?" Yang Chan was also a little worried, stood up suddenly, and said, "No, I have to save him." After saying this, he ignored the third princess on the side and stood up. Auspicious clouds arose and headed towards Cangmang Mountain. "Uh! Sister Yang, please wait for me!" The third princess was caught off guard and looked at Yang Chan's leaving figure. In desperation, she kicked her jade feet and turned into a dragon. Following closely behind, she quickly disappeared. Skyrim. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 129: Supernatural power "Hey! I am smart enough to hide my belongings secretly. No one would have thought that I would hide my belongings here." On a hill in Cangmang Mountain, it is no more than a hundred feet high. It is full of bare stones. Occasionally, You can also see one or two caves, but the caves are so small that even small animals cannot get into them. But this time, I saw a demon cloud falling down, and I saw the bull demon shaking its huge head and appearing triumphantly. This bull demon was originally just a buffalo in a village near Cangmang Mountain. One day it became wise and hid in the mountains and gradually grew into a demon king. However, this bull demon is different from other monsters. Other monsters regard it as Human beings are like pigs and dogs, either captured and enslaved, or captured and made into food. Only this bull demon is different. He often transforms into a human, enters the village, and learns the profound human civilization. That's why there is the saying of the cunning rabbit with three burrows. He also gradually developed a look of being honest on the surface, but actually cunning. It has to be said that educated bull demons see further than others. As long as other monsters catch any good things, they will take them to their caves, but this bull monster is different. They will always choose the necessary things and put them in other places. Once their lair is occupied by others, at least, There is still a chance for a comeback. Unexpectedly, his foresight allowed him to save something during this disaster. "Hey, who said my old cow is stupid? Tsk, look at that old goat. He is usually as clever as a ghost. This time he has ruined everything. It's because I, the old cow, are smart." The cow demon looked around and found the original place. The secret mark left behind. I found a cave and went in. This cave is only a few feet deep, and you can see the end in only a dozen steps. The bull demon was walking when his expression suddenly changed, with a look of horror on his face. Looking ahead, he saw a young man in brocade clothes standing in front of him, standing in the cave, with one hand clenching his fist, and the other hand seeming to be holding something. , but there is nothing in hand. The clouds around him were shining brightly, and on top of the mud ball, a huge Falun was constantly turning. "Liu Hong?" The Niu Yao suddenly woke up. The person in front of him was not Liu Hong, who was fighting against the giant spirit god and Li Yuan just now. Who was he? He didn't know why he came here. Looking at this, he even took possession of Niu Hong. The demon's cave. "He, what is he doing?" The bull demon looked at Liu Hong with his eyes wide open, but he saw Liu Hong standing there, as if he was standing upright, with waves of mercury flowing around him faintly heard, and the bull demon could even feel He felt a mysterious aura permeate the entire cave, and traces of spiritual energy from heaven and earth appeared on Liu Hong's body. Although this speed was extremely slow, the amount was huge, and it did not cause any strange phenomena in heaven and earth. This made him not surprised. . "Eat him? I can get his magical powers." The bull demon opened his eyes as big as copper bells and looked at Liu Hong, as if he was seeing a sumptuous meal, but soon, another thought appeared in his mind. Seeing Liu Hong's majestic appearance fighting against all sides, he suddenly fell silent. Because he didn't know whether Liu Hong was recovering from his injuries or doing other things. The bull demon is smart, but if he can grow into a demon king, he is more cautious. If he hadn't been careful over the years, he might have been killed long ago. He had seen Liu Hong's power just now. At this time, he was even more cautious when Liu Hong assumed such a posture. Although Liu Hong's physical body is in this posture at this moment, his mind is not here. In the sea of ??consciousness, purple waves are surging, and above the sea of ??consciousness, a incomplete purple ruler displays countless supernatural phenomena. Liu Hong sat cross-legged on a green lotus, his eyes wide open, shooting out two rays of wisdom. Staring at the various visions above the sea of ????consciousness. , I saw a roar above the Sea of ??Knowledge, and I saw a huge strong man, about a thousand feet tall, with mist all over his body, as if he was born in chaos. He was holding a sharp ax in one hand. The ax was simple, and the runes of the Great Dao were faintly visible in the other hand. He clenched his fist, the golden light shone, and his whole body was filled with a dark and yellow color. But it is very similar to Liu Hong's Xuanhuang Scripture. The strong man stood motionless in the chaos, but Liu Hong could still feel the mystery of the avenue from this ordinary posture. With a sharp eye, it can be seen that around Pangu, countless chaotic auras are faintly submerged into Pangu's body. Every part, every inch of muscle, and every cell in Pangu's body is moving and trembling. Pangu's physical body is constantly strengthening, and the black and yellow color of his whole body is also constantly increasing. "This is standing upright against the sky and the earth." Liu Hong's eyes widened. Needless to say, Liu Hong had no need to explain the power of standing upright against the sky. He just imitated the vision manifested by a purple ruler and fought in all directions. I think he was just showing off, maybe even without exerting even 1% of the power of the indomitable magical power, he can greatly increase his combat effectiveness. From this, we can see what it will be like if the indomitable magical power is practiced to the extreme. Therefore, after fighting with the giant spirit god, he used the opponent's fist style to hide here, and one partyThe purpose is to recuperate from injuries and regain strength, but more importantly, to comprehend this indomitable magical power. He believed that with this magical power, his strength would skyrocket. Sure enough, as time went by, he could feel that the mana he had lost in the battle was rapidly recovering, and the physical body that he thought had been trained to the extreme was getting stronger, and the power of the mysterious gold body also continued to grow. . As for everything outside, Liu Hong is not worried. This place is not only remote, but more importantly, it is not known to others. Even if they knew it, ordinary people would definitely not be able to get their own Mysterious Gold Body with one blow. "It seems that this kid must have been injured when he fought with Li Yuan and the Giant Spirit God just now. He is recovering from his injuries at this time. He only made this pose deliberately to intimidate others." The bull demon turned his copper bell With big eyes, he looked at Liu Hong who was not far away. After being careful for a long time, he didn't notice any movement from Liu Hong. He suddenly thought that Liu Hong must be healing his wounds at this moment and he definitely didn't have the slightest ability to fight back at this moment. He was immediately overjoyed. He yearned for Liu Hong's magical power and wished he could take it for himself. It's just that Liu Hong was so powerful just now that he didn't dare to think about killing him, and was about to run away. But what he didn't expect was that Liu Hong happened to hide in his cave to heal his wounds, and he remained motionless, letting this bull demon The thoughts that had disappeared came to his mind again, and were scratching and scratching in his heart like countless little hands. He wanted to rush forward immediately and swallow Liu Hong into his belly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 130: The most coquettish mount When the bull demon thought of this, he suddenly showed excitement, and suddenly transformed into his original form, but it was a scalper several feet tall, and suddenly hit Liu Hong, opened his bloody mouth, and was about to bite Liu Hong. go. But when he was just a few feet away from Liu Hong, he suddenly felt as if his whole body was frozen. I just felt a mysterious force covering me, and my energy seemed to be disappearing quickly. Then I saw a finger gently pressing on its forehead, and the bull demon suddenly felt a huge force coming from its forehead, as if it had hit a star. After a while, the whole My head still seems to be pounding. "You bull head, you actually want to eat me?" Liu Hong opened his eyes, a teasing smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said: "If I hadn't been a bit capable, I would have been swallowed by you long ago. You Does this mean that I will disembowel you, cook your beef, and use your cowhide to make a armor? Or, like those people from the Haoran Zhengqi Sect, I will collect your magic power and destroy your spirit. , so that you don¡¯t even have a chance to reincarnate?¡± "No, no, this guy is pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. He just tried to lure me into being fooled. Oops! This guy wants to eat my flesh and destroy my soul. What should I do? ? This fierce man is true to his word. Even the giant spirit god cannot beat him. He is definitely a fierce man. If he falls into his hands, he will be skinned and cramped! No, no, I still have to be great and stand out from others. Where are the different bull demons? We can't just die like this." The bull demon's eyes rolled, he knelt in front of Liu Hong with four hooves, and said in pain: "Master, master, the calf finally found you, you It¡¯s so hard for me to find the calf!¡± Liu Hong was also surprised by the behavior of this bull demon. He said amusedly: "So, what you just did was not to eat me?" ¡°No, absolutely not, I wouldn¡¯t dare to give the calf ten courages.¡± The bull demon quickly shook his huge head and kept retorting. But he kept thinking in his heart: "If you don't eat now, it doesn't mean you won't eat in the future. When I find the opportunity, I will definitely eat you and take away your magical powers." But now, he definitely does not dare to refute Liu Hong. , because he could feel that the Falun above Liu Hong's head had fixed him. Once he made any changes, he would probably follow the path of those Haoran Zhengqi Sect disciples. "My master is lacking a mount now. I wonder if you would like it?" Liu Hong looked at the bull demon in front of him. He was quite majestic, and his fur was shiny and smooth. The yellow hair had a hint of golden light. It looked good. Then he said with a smile. "Mount? Yes, Maverick is willing." The bull demon was stunned when he heard this, and quickly said: "The master has great magical powers, which meets Mavericks' requirements. Mavericks has long wanted to be a mount with great magical powers. Those who follow me Same as seniors." "Oh! Your seniors? Those seniors?" Liu Hong laughed dumbly. He immediately put away the Falun and asked with a smile: "I heard that people in your demon clan like freedom. Why do you want to do this when you come here?" It¡¯s someone else¡¯s mount.¡± "Hey, sir, you don't know that." The bull demon said proudly: "There are three good things about a mount. It has a backer, it can't fight hard, it eats well and it's lazy, but it's full. The calf's biggest dream is to be a Good mount, like my predecessors, I heard that in ancient times, our cattle tribe had two great cattle, both of whom rode the mounts of saints. Hehe, although you are not a saint, you are so young, and you have such a With magical powers, even the Giant Spirit God and Li Yuan of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect are no match for you. Under the siege of the opponent, you can still fight like this. Well! Although your magic power is low now, with such a low cultivation level, you can Fight beyond the level and be undefeated. Even if you are not a saint in the future, you will definitely be a person with great supernatural powers. Being able to be the mount of a person with great supernatural powers is my biggest dream." The bull demon burst out laughing, not because of any reason at all. He felt the slightest bit humiliated from being transformed from a demon king into a mount, and the three reasons he gave made Liu Hong burst into laughter. "You actually think so." Liu Hong was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "However, you do have some sense, but what are you doing here? Did you find that I fell here?" "Hey, I don't know, Mavericks has something hidden here. Hey, I originally wanted to go to Nanzhan Buzhou. Before I left, I wanted to take it with me. I don't have to look at other people when I go to Nanzhan Buzhou. The look on his face is just that I didn't expect to meet the master here." The cow demon shook his head in embarrassment. "It seems that you are not a simple cow! You actually understand the principle of the cunning rabbit's three burrows." Liu Hong understood the idea of ????this cow demon at once and was even more surprised. "That's right, although I am a monster, I have to be a different monster. Not only does I know how to be a cunning rabbit, but I also know what it means to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger." The cow demon shook his head after listening to Liu Hong's words. Even more powerful, he said proudly: "Master, look at my horns?Look, is there anything different? "Obviously, Liu Hong's words touched the bull demon's pride, and all of his trump cards were blown away. "These horns of yours?" Liu Hong looked at the two horns of the bull demon curiously after hearing this. They were pitch black, but there was no difference. After looking at them carefully for a moment, Fang shook his head and said, "I didn't find any difference." "Hey, sir, please look." The bull demon became even more proud. As he shook his head, he saw that the two dark horns changed instantly. One horn was as black as ink, and the other horn was as black as ink. But it was Bai Ruoyi. What surprised Liu Hong even more was that there were runes faintly flowing on the white horns, and a cyan mark appeared on the horns like a brand. Liu Hong looked at the black horn, and with his discerning eyes, he also discovered that there was a black mark branded on the horn. You can even feel a hint of thunder. "This?" Liu Hong looked at the bull demon's pair of horns in surprise, but he was speechless in surprise, not only because of the other party's magical horns, but more importantly, this bull demon actually used the horns When hidden, they all turn pitch black, making them look extremely ordinary. "Hehe, these two horns of Maverick are called wind and thunder horns. One horn can attract the wind of the Nine Heavens, and the other horn can attract the divine thunder of the Nine Heavens. Hehe! Master, think about it, if you are fighting with someone, if you suddenly come here twice, the opponent will What will happen?" The bull demon smiled extremely treacherously. He didn't look as honest as before. "You are an extremely coquettish bull demon." Liu Hong sighed and patted the bull demon twice. The bull demon is not scary, and the bull demon with some culture is not scary either. What is scary is that this bull demon does not learn magical powers, but actually learns the art of war. This is the most terrifying thing. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 131: Teaching the Dharma "Master, are you looking at me?" The bull demon suddenly glanced behind Liu Hong, with a hint of flattery on his face, and said softly: "Master, I still have some collections, why don't I give them all to the master." Liu Hong glanced at the bull demon in surprise, but saw a look of reluctance on his face. He immediately laughed and said: "Forget it, you should keep it for yourself! I have magical powers in my hand, and the magic weapon in my hand is not yours." If it can be compared, how can I get your things?" "Hey, thank you, sir. I know that you don't look down on the things of villains." The bull demon seemed to have heard some heavenly voice, and proudly turned into a human form, ignoring Liu Hong, and walked around Liu Hong, He stretched out his hand and groped around on the ground. In an instant, he saw a palm-sized hole exposed on the rock, with a worn-out brocade bag inside. The bull demon quickly grabbed it with one hand and put it in his arms. But it is a treasure bag. "This mount is actually a smart man." Liu Hong shook his head and said, "Let's go! Let's go out for a while. I don't know what the Haoran Zhengqi Sect people are looking for outside now. Hehe, if you want to kill me, I'm afraid you have to pay a price. That¡¯s it.¡± "What the master said is absolutely true. The Haoran Zhengqi Sect falsely claims to be the first sect of the righteous way, but in fact it is rampant and domineering." At this time, the bull demon rolled on the ground and turned into a yellow ox, which was only the size of a normal horse. , kneeling in front of Liu Hong, obviously wanting Liu Hong to ride on him. Looking like this, he is very conscious. Liu Hong did not refuse and rode up, one man and one ox slowly walking towards the outside of the cave. Liu Hong was sitting on the back of the cow, feeling as stable as a mountain and extremely comfortable. He then said with a smile: "I don't know if you have a name?" "The calf used to be just an ordinary buffalo. There was no life left. After I became a demon king in Cangmang Mountain, others called me the Golden Bull Demon King." The bull demon shook his head and said. "The hair all over your body is golden, so it's appropriate to call you the Golden Bull Demon King. In that case, I will give you the Golden Bull from now on!" Liu Hong nodded and said, "Although I have great magical powers, my exposure time is relatively short. . The so-called Tao cannot be taught personally, and my Tao can only be passed on to others at a certain time. However, I once had a disciple, and I did not teach him the Tao. He only practiced by my side when I was in concentration, so I let him I have figured out an excellent way to practice. From now on, you can stay by my side when I practice, and maybe I can get a chance." "Thank you, Master." Although the bull demon felt sorry that Liu Hong could not teach him the superior cultivation method, and wanted to seek refuge with Liu Hong, on the one hand, he came because Liu Hong could teach him the superior cultivation method. However, what Liu Hong did I am curious about the examples. "Have you studied "Huang Ting Jing"?" Liu Hong asked curiously. "In the past, Xiao Niu often went to human villages, and I also heard the teachers in private schools read the "Huang Ting Jing"." Niu Yao didn't know what Liu Hong meant by his words, but he still said softly. "The Huang Ting Jing is an authentic Taoist sect. Although it is extremely common, it is actually the life science of many monks." Liu Hong saw that the Niutou was somewhat interested in learning, so he explained softly: " In fact, everything we learn in our Zixiao Sect comes from the "Huangting Jing". Since you join our Zixiao Sect, you should read this book familiarly. However, now that you have learned it, it will be much more convenient. I will find someone for you later. Place, after I enter samadhi, you can sit beside me and recite the "Huang Ting Sutra" quietly in your heart, maybe you can gain something." Liu Hong told the way Li Ke realized his supernatural powers. "Is this okay?" When the Niu Yao heard this, he could only silently doubt it in his heart, but he did not dare to say it out loud. He walked slowly in the forest with Liu Hong on his back. "Hey! Isn't that that kid? His mount is actually the Ox King?" At this time, a high-pitched voice came, and two demon clouds appeared in the sky, with two demons above them, following them. The Tiger King and the Sheep King came from the bull demon, but when they saw Liu Hong looking up, they didn't dare to be indifferent. They ignored the bull demon on the ground, set up the demon wind and fled away. "Your two companions are gone." Liu Hong said with some humor. "They are going to Nanzhan Buzhou. Originally, the three of us were planning to go together." There was a hint of reluctance in the Niu Yao's words. "Don't worry, you will definitely meet them in the future." Liu Hong suddenly had a premonition that one day he would also go to Nanzhan Buzhou. He sighed and said: "Taurus, this Nanzhan Buzhou is not a good place. The place we are going to will soon be the center of chaos. You two friends, we don¡¯t know whether it is a blessing or a curse to go here!¡± "Master, do you know something?" The bull demon's huge figure trembled. "It's nothing, let's go! Let's find a place to see if you can also learn some magical powers." Liu Hong patted the horns in front of him and said, "No matter what kind of magical powers it is, it's suitable for you."Your own is the best magical power. Everything you learn from others belongs to others. Look at the people of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect who copied the practice methods of the sages. In the end, a few people were able to surpass the sages. If you look at Buddhism again, most of these eminent monks pay attention to a sudden enlightenment, and the magical powers they realize are their own. " "Master, don't worry, I know there is a place that is absolutely safe." Hearing this, the Niu Yao also jumped up and tried, and saw his legs full of clouds. He led Liu Hong to a quiet valley. Next to it, a waterfall fell from the sky and fell onto the earth, creating a deep pool. When Liu Hong was surprised, he saw the bull demon carrying him and rushing into the deep pool. Hearing a soft sound, an extremely simple cave appeared in front of Liu Hong, and Liu Hong got off his back. "Master, this is my home. I usually come here to play." The bull demon also turned into a human form at this time, stood in front of Liu Hong, touched the back of his head, and said with some embarrassment: "This is a time with the tiger. Wang Zhanzhan, fell into a deep pool after being injured, and found it by accident. This place is quite safe." "That's very good. I just happened to take this opportunity to retreat here." Liu Hong nodded and saw a tattered Tai Chi diagram flying out and landing on the entrance of the cave. He blocked the entrance of the cave and filled the air with yin and yang energy, covering up both of them. "This, is this a spiritual treasure?" The Niu Yao looked at the tattered Tai Chi diagram in surprise and couldn't open his eyes for a while. Once upon a time, he was actually able to see a spiritual treasure. Even such a tattered spiritual treasure was extremely extraordinary, because it contained laws that could not be compared with ordinary magical treasures. "It's a pity that it's a gift from the elders. I'm afraid it won't take long." Liu Hong showed a trace of regret, but quickly put this idea behind him and said, "I will be in seclusion right now. You can take part in the retreat." Enlightenment, how much you can get depends on your chances." "Yes, sir." The bull demon said, patting his chest. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 132: A glimmer of hope (first order requested) After a while, there was "a sound of silence" in the cave, and suddenly a burst of fairy music came, and countless dense auras filled the cave. Liu Hong was seen sitting cross-legged on the clouds, with golden light appearing behind his head. In the golden light, a strange floating wheel could be faintly seen. In the middle, five turquoise waves roared mightily. Liu Hong seemed to be a god sitting in the colorful clouds. There were countless gods and Buddhas sitting around, and the bull demon's eyes were blurred. Faintly, he seemed to hear a misty voice coming from the clouds, like a great bell or a fairy voice, although he didn't. I know what the sound contains, but I can clearly understand the meaning of the sound. The various demonic veins in his body were rolling and making soft chirping sounds. Countless black gases were seen coming out of his demonic body, and the stench was extremely fishy. And the mana that was originally immersed in the demon veins also moved slowly, like mercury, tinkling and making a very pleasant sound. The bull demon was originally a lazy person, but by chance, He has just cultivated the magical power he has now, but his aptitude is unworthy. Originally, he had reached this point and there was no possibility of further improvement. He could only meet Liu Hong and pass on the great path, which completely washed away all the restrictions in the demon body. In the constant evolution, mana has also become extremely pure. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but in the cave, the fairy sounds gradually disappeared, and all kinds of strange phenomena disappeared without a trace. Only Liu Hong was left floating in the air, his eyes slightly closed, and there was no light between his eyebrows. Twinkle, a golden light behind the head, illuminating the cave. On top of the Niwan, huge waves roared into the sky. The Falun sparkles with strange mystery. The entire cave is also filled with traces of Tao. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. In the small cave, there was only one person and one demon sitting with eyes closed, quietly recovering their strength and understanding. At this moment, outside the cave, the entire Cangmang Mountain was filled with murderous intent. Disciples of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect were dispatched one after another, flying in groups among the peaks. It was faintly visible that some eminent Buddhist monks were standing on various peaks. These compassionate and kind-hearted eminent monks each had their backs to the bodhi tree, sitting under the tree, chanting true sutras in their mouths. Suddenly the entire Cangmang Mountain was immersed in the sound of Buddha, and golden lights came from the west. The fragrance envelopes the vast mountain. Some monsters couldn't help but be affected by the Buddha's sound. They ran to the eminent monks one after another, knelt on the ground and listened to the Buddha's sound. I don¡¯t know why, but these Buddha¡¯s sounds only cover half of the Cangmang Mountain. ¡­¡­snort! This Jinshan Temple is located on the bank of the river. I was so arrogant for a moment that I probably forgot that this was still Dongsheng Shenzhou, not Xiniu Hezhou. A monster was actually saved here. "Beside Li Yuan, Bai Yugui couldn't help but said dissatisfiedly. Li Yuan just frowned when he heard this. As a senior official of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, he must know more than Bai Yugui. Buddhism's eastward expansion has become a foregone conclusion. Otherwise, how could Dongsheng Shenzhou, which is regarded as the back garden of Taoism, allow Jinshan Temple to enter It¡¯s developing and growing! I am afraid that people will be sent to expel these Buddhists long ago. "Brother Li Dao, this time the Master of Tribulation is here in person. I'm afraid Liu Hong, the thief, won't be able to escape." At this time, the Giant Spirit God strode over, and his injured fist had long since recovered, but the feeling in his heart The murderous aura didn't change at all. He thought that a majestic god would actually be defeated by an earthly immortal figure. If this spread out, I am afraid the three worlds would laugh out loud, so he must capture Liu Hong and destroy Liu Hong's Daoji with his own hands. , it was also his idea to let Buddhism send so many masters here. "The strength of Buddhism is really strong." Li Yuan looked at the growing momentum on the opposite mountain, and his face sank slightly. He made an agreement with the Buddhists, and the two sides divided Cangmang Mountain into half, each occupied one half, searched Liu Hong together, and then attacked him together. So although I was very angry with Foyin opposite me, I was helpless. "Confucius said Cheng Ren, Mencius said Qi Yi" At this moment, there was a loud sound of reading behind him, and he saw many disciples of the Confucian Haoran Zhengqi Sect, led by Bai Yugui, reciting the poems of sages, For a time, the sky above Cangmang Mountain was filled with the sound of reading loudly. Purple light shot into the sky, and purple clouds turned into words. Many sages were seen standing on the clouds, reciting the principles of the Tao and describing the world. The mystery of time. These people are either reading or painting, etc. They are all sketching Tao and reasoning with extremely grand momentum, which is actually on par with the Buddhism opposite. Duan shows the position of the Confucian sect Haoran Zhengqi Sect at the head of the righteous path of Dongsheng Shenzhou. To the west of Cangmang Mountain, under a huge Bodhi tree, there is a kind-hearted old monk with a few feet of silver hair between his eyebrows. He is holding Buddhist beads in his hand and chanting something. He is sitting on the lotus platform. Although his voice is small, it is surprising. Yes, it seems like the mountains are responding to him. This person is the first tribulation master of Luohan Hall of Jinshan Temple. It is said that this person has attained the path of Arhat and is on his way to the state of Bodhisattva. His magical powers are extremely vast. "Haoran Zhengqi Sect will definitely be a powerful enemy of our Buddhism when we advance eastward." Overcoming TribulationThe old monk looked at the purple clouds gradually forming in the sky, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "Uncle, we are here to avenge Junior Brother Zangkong." A young and handsome monk beside him said softly. He was reminding the old monk Du Jie. "Well! Liu Hong has a good background. Rumor has it that he was initiated by Lu Dongbin, a human teacher, but he is proficient in the magical powers of the three religions, which is extremely extraordinary. Before we came, even the giant spirit god was injured. This person must be guarded against. ." The old monk Dujie nodded and said softly: "Before coming, the abbot in charge prepared to deduce Liu Hong's whereabouts, but what is strange is that his whereabouts are elusive and he is not in the avenue at all, and he does not know. Who has deceived him? It¡¯s just that he is capable of fighting the Giant Spirit God, so he must have been injured a lot, and he is still in the vast mountains at this moment.¡± "It's a pity that we can't kill him." A cold light flashed across the young monk's eyes. "Zangxing, don't act without name or murderous intent." Monk Dujie waved his hand and said: "I know that you and Zangkong are brothers and sisters, but Liu Hong cannot die at this moment." "Yes, I know my mistake." The Tibetan monk said quickly. "Don't worry. Under the law of heaven, Liu Hong will be destroyed. He is not dead now, but the opportunity has come. As long as he is caught, his foundation is destroyed, and he is suppressed in Jiangzhou, eighteen years later, he will naturally Someone will kill him." Monk Dujie suddenly opened his eyes and looked to the northwest with a look of surprise in his eyes. "Uncle Master, what a huge smoke of energy! I wonder who is practicing here?" The Tibetan monk followed the gaze of the monk Dujie and saw a stream of smoke of energy suddenly rushing out from the northwest of Cangmang Mountain. The wolf smoke swept up, and the golden light of Buddha's sound and the light of awe-inspiring righteousness rushed out of a gap. Vast and vast, all kinds of mysteries fill the space between heaven and earth. "It seems that he is a member of Xuanmen." Monk Zangxing said softly. "No, he is a member of the demon clan." Monk Dujie suddenly shook his head and said, "Although this wolf smoke looks like the aura of Xuanmen, there is still a trace of the aura of the demon clan in it. I am afraid that the other party is a member of the demon clan and is just practicing. The time of the Xuanmen magical power is relatively short, so a trace of the demonic aura will appear. If it goes on for a long time, the aura around the body will turn into a Xuanmen person, just like the Bull Demon King, the aura of the demonic aura has long been washed away and turned into Authentic Xuanmen aura. The same is true for Sun Wukong. He used to have a demonic aura. It is said that the last time the abbot went to the foot of the Five Elements Mountain, he could feel the faint light of Buddha around Sun Wukong. Five hundred years of edification is enough to turn him into my Buddhist protector." "This demon. It's a stroke of good luck that I was able to acquire the Taoist practice method." Monk Zangxing said in amazement. Whether it is Taoism or Buddhism, the methods practiced are directly directed to the great road and are authentic to heaven and earth. Although the demon clan also has inheritance, it cannot point to the main road, it is a side door. "It's not chance, it's wisdom." Monk Du Jie stood up from the lotus platform, looked at the direction of the smoke, but slightly frowned, and said: "It's actually in that place, it's not easy to handle now. It's gone." It turns out that the place where the energy smoke rushed up was not somewhere else, but in the middle of the defense between Buddhism and Haoran Zhengqi Sect. "Uncle Master, this Confucian sect, Haoran Zhengqi Sect, is so high up, how can it take a fancy to those monsters?" Monk Zangxing immediately understood that Monk Dujie's plan was obviously to take a fancy to the monster, and wanted to kill him. Enter Buddhism. I have to say that this is an old tradition in Buddhism. As long as you meet the right person, or as long as you meet someone who is useful, you want to bring them into Buddhism. This is what Buddhism calls the door of convenience. Undoubtedly, the monster in Xuanmen obviously meets this condition. "That's right." Monk Dujie nodded, and saw his feet lifted out. In an instant, he saw a golden lotus supporting his feet. One step at a time, one golden lotus, one step at a time. Monk Dujie led several disciples towards the distance. Fly away. "These people in the Buddhist sect are starting to get itchy again, and they actually want to help others to get started. It's really ridiculous." Bai Yugui saw clearly and couldn't help but sneered: "This person is a member of the Taoist sect. How can he give up the sect and enter?" In Buddhism. If you want to enter, you must also enter our Haoran Zhengqi Sect." "No, that's why a monster behaves like this after acquiring the Taoist cultivation method." Li Yuan said lightly: "Although it is a great opportunity, in the end it is just a monster, just a beast. "Hehe, I would like to take a look." The giant spirit god rolled his eyes and ignored Li Yuan. He stepped out and flew away into the distance. Only Li Yuan and Bai Yugui were left. "Yu Gui, if you meet Liu Hong later, don't take action if you can." Li Yuan suddenly said quietly. "Dean, why is this? Liu Hong has killed many of us!" Bai Yugui stopped and said slightly dissatisfied. "Liu Hong shouldn't have died here today, nor should he have died in our hands." Li Yuan said lightly."The reason why I asked the people from Jinshan Temple to come is to ask them to take action. Only if they take action can we preserve our strength. Liu Hong is not so easy to kill. Although he killed our people, sooner or later he will die. If that's the case, why should we pay the price for a delayed death?" Li Yuan said disdainfully. Although he didn't know why Heaven wanted to arrest Liu Hong and even sent Julingshen, a Heavenly general, to do so, he knew that the matter was far from as simple as Liu Hong killing Chen Guangrui. And it was obviously not Haoran Zhengqi Sect who gained in the end. In that case, why did we take action and lose the lives of Haoran Zhengqi Sect members in vain! Although Bai Yugui on the other side was dissatisfied, he had no choice but to stand quietly aside. Watching Monk Dujie's actions silently. "Hehe! I'm afraid Buddhism will be in trouble now. ," Li Yuan, who was watching the joke, suddenly laughed and sneered: "I didn't expect that kid Liu Hong to be with a monster. I really didn't expect it!" And judging from the appearance of this monster, I'm afraid it's a monster king from Cangmang Mountain. I don't know how he subdued it Humph, I'm afraid Buddhism will suffer a lot this time. Jade*, "You lead your junior brothers to monitor Cangmang Mountain. Once Liu Hong breaks through, immediately catch up with him. If he fights with Buddhism, you will definitely be injured. When the time comes, we will capture him in one fell swoop." Hum hum, if Buddhism takes it, wouldn¡¯t we also be on the side to help establish our authority? "Then Li Yuan's face suddenly showed a hint of pride. "Yes." Bai Yugui looked proudly into the distance and saw that the energy smoke was slowly disappearing. And Monk Dujie gradually approached there. "Namo Amitabha." Above the clouds, Monk Dujie frowned, because at this time, he also discovered that there was actually a human next to this monster that had turned into a person in Xuanmen. Then the matter is extremely simple. This monster is kept in captivity by humans, or as a guardian beast, or as a mount. No matter what it is, it is impossible to convert this monster into Buddhism. "Monk." In the cave, Liu Hong also glanced at the bull demon on the side. There was a hint of helplessness in his eyes. He was a guy who couldn't hide it. Once his strength increased a little, it was immediately revealed. At this moment, even Liu Hong could feel that the demonic aura on the bull demon's body had been transformed into the authentic Taoist aura. Although it looked very ferocious, the aura was more ethereal. The so-called Taoist ethereal, Buddhist peaceful and demonic aura Soaring into the sky, evil spirits are raging, and all kinds of auras represent different origins. Each origin has its own advantages, but in terms of authenticity, the demon clan is undoubtedly not authentic. "Master!" A trace of embarrassment and shame appeared on Jinniu's face. At this moment, he could also feel the Buddha's voice coming from outside, and suddenly knew that he and others had been surrounded by the other party. "Looking at your appearance, it's obvious that you have washed away the demon body and entered my Xuanmen. I wonder if you have learned any magical powers?" Liu Hong also nodded. "Hehe, according to the master's instructions, while the master was practicing on the side, Xiao Niu silently recited the "Huang Ting Sutra" Unexpectedly, before I knew it, I seemed to have arrived at a place where the master was sitting on a cloud platform, speaking the truth of the great truth. Maverick is ignorant and does not understand the true words of the great road. He only listens to a method of practice and a magical method. Taurus touched the back of his head and said: "Xiao Niu remembers that the practice method is called Ten Thousand Demons and Immortals Killing Technique, and the magical power is the three-flavored divine wind, which is in line with the villain." " "Ten Thousand Demons and Immortals Killing Technique?" Liu Hong's heart moved when he heard this. This guy's situation was the same as Li Ke's. Li Ke also realized his own cultivation method and learned the Chiyang Sutra when he entered samadhi. The bull demon in front of him understood It seems that in a short period of time, I can't preach the Ten Thousand Demons and Gods Killing Technique, but I can let others understand it. This is probably what is meant by the so-called silent road and the invisible road. Only when you understand it is your own, otherwise it belongs to others. "Now that you have understood the magical power, you should practice it seriously in the future." Liu Hong nodded, thought for a while, and said: "Although I am surrounded this time, the other party is also targeting me. When I get out, you can Escape quickly. If I escape safely, I will go to Wuliang Sword Sect to become a disciple. If I don¡¯t escape, you can go to Jiangzhou and wait for an opportunity to save me." "Master, why don't you let the villain carry you and kill you." The bull demon was full of confidence. "Haha, you are different from me. You are just a little monster, but I am remembered by the gods and Buddhas in the sky. They will not let me go." Liu Hong shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Although I have supernatural powers now. I will slowly explore with my hands, and I will definitely succeed in the future. However, I still go to Wuliang Sword Sect. Do you know why? Because I not only want to learn other people's things, but more importantly, I want to find a backing. In my Zixiao Sect, I still have When I have not developed and grown, and my strength has not spread across the three realms, I have to find a backstage. In this world, the backstage?The powerful ones naturally have saints. If I had saints as my backers, what do you think these people would do to me? " The bull demon who said this nodded repeatedly, but there was still a trace of worry on his face. Although he only got along with Liu Hong for a short period of time, Liu Hong was kind to him and taught him profound skills. Although the bull demon is a monster, he is not depressed. The so-called Tao cannot be explained. Generally, the cultivation methods need to be taught by teachers, but the real Tao is not like this. It must be experienced by oneself, and the magical power closest to the origin of heaven and earth can be It is the most powerful magical power, and this is the Ten Thousand Monsters and Gods Killing Technique. I understand what he means, but it is extremely difficult to express this magical power by myself. On the one hand, my own cultivation is insufficient, but more importantly, this is the Great Way, and not just anyone can preach the Great Way. ??????? This kind of cultivation method is probably rare even among the major sects in the Three Realms, but Liu Hong taught himself this magical power for free. How ungrateful he was. At this time, Liu Hong encountered a crisis, but he escaped. This was obviously not something done by a bull demon. "You don't have to worry. If many masters from Haoran Zhengqi Sect come, I will naturally die without a burial place. If countless powerful masters from Buddhism come, I will not be able to escape. But at this moment, both Buddhism and Haoran Zhengqi Sect are here. , Hehe, we still don¡¯t know who will die and who will live!" Liu Hong¡¯s eyes showed a hint of gloom. He didn't believe that there was no contradiction at all between the two. As long as there was a contradiction, he would have a chance. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 133: Killing each other (first order requested) Walk! I would like to see who these Buddhists are. "Liu Hong took the Wisdom Sword and said coldly. The bull demon didn't dare to neglect it. He rolled on the ground and turned into an ox. Liu Hong rode on it, and an auspicious cloud suddenly appeared under the bull demon's feet. , holding Liu Hong out of the pool and standing in the clouds. "There are so many bald heads!" The bull demon looked at everything in front of him and was suddenly shocked. I saw dozens of eminent monks in front of me, led by an old monk, standing on the sky. Behind them were thousands of auspicious lights, the sound of Buddha was lingering, and the smell of sandalwood filled the sky. The entire sky turned golden at this moment. The ocean is like a Buddhist kingdom in the west. The sound of Buddha fills your ears, making people unable to stop being intoxicated. Even the bull demon was in a trance. "May I ask if the donor in front of you is Liu Hong?" The old monk Du Jie glanced at Liu Hong, and finally his eyes fell on Jinniu, with a hint of appreciation on his face. "It is this young master." Liu Hong looked at the old monk Dujie with a calm face and said: "Who is the master? Is he also a lackey of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect, trying to besiege this young master? Hehe, think about it, now Dong In Shenzhou, Haoran Zhengqi Sect is the dominant family. If you monks want to gain a foothold in Dongsheng Shenzhou, you have to act based on the face of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. It is normal for you to be its lackey." "Haha! The donor is joking." Du The corner of the old monk's mouth twitched, and he recited Amitabha in his mouth, and said: "The poor monk is the first to transcend the tribulation of the Luohan Hall of Jinshan Temple. I came here this time because of the disciple Zangkong of the temple? I miss Zangkong and the donor. There is no injustice or enmity, so why kill Zangkong?" "Master Zangkong? Where do you start talking about this?" Liu Hong pretended to be puzzled, and then sneered: "Great monk, you want to be a lackey of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. That's all, there's no need to place the accusation on my young master. I don't know your master nephew Zangkong, so why should I kill him?" "You didn't kill him?" Old monk Dujie looked gloomy. He was also helpless. He knew that Monk Zangkong was dead, but after deducing the secret, he did not find out whose hands Monk Zangkong died. It happened that Haoran Zhengqi Sect sent a letter, so he brought people to kill him, but he never thought of the ferocious beast in front of him. But he denied this, which made him very embarrassed. From his look, Liu Hong didn't look like he was cheating. "Master Dujie, don't listen to the fact that he killed Master Zangkong." Bai Yugui, with his big sleeves fluttering, led a group of Haoran Zhengqi Sect disciples to kill him. It's just that they were standing above the clouds, but they didn't move closer to Dujie and the others. "Bai Yugui, didn't you just kill Chen Guangrui? You don't have to do this. Why, your own people haven't died enough, and you still want to use the lives of others to achieve your own goals!" Liu Hong said disdainfully: " That's what you Haoran Zhengqi Sect is like. You want to be a bitch and you want to build a memorial arch. What grudge do I have against Monk Zangkong? Do I want to kill him? Am I, Liu Hong, an executioner or a member of the devil's path? Look at me Merit." Liu Hong laughed loudly and saw a golden wheel rising behind his head. Although the golden light was extremely thin, it was the golden light of merit. It is extremely difficult to turn it into a golden wheel. It cannot be done without a lot of merit. . He is obviously a man of merit. Suddenly Du Jie hesitated. "You are slandering." Bai Yugui looked gloomy and said anxiously, "Then why did Master Zangkong die, and why were several disciples of my Haoran Zhengqi Sect buried there?" "What a joke, you ask. Who do I ask? When I got there, Master Zangkong was seriously injured." Liu Hong shouted: "I know, it must be you who killed Master Zangkong in the end and then put the blame on me. The monks from Jinshan Temple will come to me to settle the score. If they kill me, you will have fewer deaths. That's definitely the case." Liu Hong moved the disaster eastward and blamed others. The bull demon obeyed his orders and was secretly happy. This master of his was definitely a treacherous person, but he liked him very much. If it hadn't been for Liu Hong's instructions, he would have burst out laughing. "Master, the right and wrong should not be discussed until Liu Hong is captured." At this moment, Li Yuan came from a distance on a cloud, with a gloomy face, and said lightly: "Liu Hong has violated the rules of heaven, we are waiting for Feng Yu, The emperor ordered us to come and arrest him, and asked the master to help us. " "This?" Master Dujie's face froze, and he glanced at the people of Haoran Zhengqi Sect who were looking at him eagerly. He felt suspicious for a while, but finally nodded. "You old monk, you don't even know that others are taking advantage of you. It's really hateful." Liu Hong fiercely whipped the bull demon and killed him with his sword. He only heard him say loudly: "You Buddhism goes eastward, do you think Haoran Zhengqi Sect will allow it?" Isn't it? If you don't want to be weak, first weaken the power of your Buddhist sect. Even if you are introduced to the Tang Dynasty and your foundation is unstable, you will soon be driven out by the Confucian sect. Grandma, you are really a treacherous person. You dare to use my hand to kill you. Forget it! I also hate you stubborn and ineffective guys, look at me, the Eight Swords with the Character of Yongzi." But the wisdom sword in Liu Hong's hand showed thousands of rays of light, and the Eight Swords with the Character of Yongzi turned into sword energy, and they all started to kill the monks at Jinshan Temple. Come. The tribulation monk was thinking about Liu Hong¡¯s words when he sawThe sword energy was flowing freely in front of him, and Liu Hong roared towards him with a sword of wisdom in his hand. The Buddhists were caught off guard and several of them were injured. "The Eight Swords of Yongzi? What a thief." Monk Dujie is well-informed. In addition, the Eight Swords of Yongzi are the unique skills of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. How could he not recognize them? Suddenly, he felt a wave of evil in his heart and looked at him with an angry look. By Li Yuan and others. "Master, listen to my explanation Li Yuan immediately felt something bad when he saw this. He didn't expect Liu Hong to be so treacherous. There is even more suffering in my heart. He came to kill Liu Hong. On the one hand, he was ordered by the Jade Emperor. More importantly, he was coveting Liu Hong's magical powers. He originally thought that after the two sides worked together to capture Liu Hong, they would destroy his Taoist foundation and then use the excuse of the Jade Emperor. He ordered him to imprison him in Jiangzhou himself, and on the way he used secret methods to search out Liu Hong's soul without anyone noticing, and thus obtained Liu Hong's magical powers. However, it was impossible for him to let Du Jie know this secret, so there was no Tell Monk Dujie that Liu Hong can take other people's supernatural powers and use them for his own use. This is good. Liu Hong uses the Eight Swords of Yongzi as soon as he comes up. Anyone would be suspicious of him. At this moment, he had deeply felt the suspicion from Du Jie, which made him even more angry. Looking at Liu Hong who was fighting in the Buddhist sect, he wanted to swallow him in one gulp. "Dean, this Liu Hong is so abominable, what should we do now?" Bai Yugui also had a look of anger on his face. He had already sensed that the Buddhist masters were wary of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. He could have used a lot of strength to kill Liu Hong, but now he only used seven points, and the remaining three points were obviously to defend against the Haoran Zhengqi Sect. This made him very depressed. ¡°Liu Hong is a scourge, he must be seriously injured. And then capture them alive. "Li Yuan thought for a moment and finally issued the order. Compared to Buddhism's precautions, as long as he can capture Liu Hong and explain later. "Yes." When Bai Yugui saw this, he turned around and said to the disciples: "Fellow Taoists, let's kill Liu Hong together." After saying that, he took the lead, holding Yugui in hand, and came towards Liu Hong together. "The Eighteen Arhats Formation." The Tribulation Monk saw it clearly, his heart moved, his face turned cold, and he loudly said to the eighteen young monks around him: "Zangxing, lead the remaining disciples to surround the battlefield, and wait until the Eighteen Arhats capture Liu Hong. , let¡¯s worry about it again.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although Monk Zangxing wanted to join the battle, he had no choice but to listen to Monk Dujie¡¯s words. He led more than twenty Jinshan Temple disciples to surround the entire battlefield. At this time, Bai Yugui and others entered the battlefield together. "Okay, okay." When Liu Hong saw Bai Yugui and others entering the battlefield, instead of showing any panic on his face, he laughed loudly. He saw him riding on the ox, mumbling words, and instantly saw three divine winds appearing in the air. Come, come out from the Nine Netherworld, come from the world of mortals, and fall from the Nine Heavens. Three divine winds merge together, and the murderous aura surges into the sky. It blows towards everyone at once. Before the divine wind reaches your body, you feel a coldness on your skin, and there is a faint feeling. The feeling of collapse. "Three flavors of divine wind, Arhat formation." Monk Zangxing saw it clearly, his face changed, and he roared loudly. He saw many eminent Buddhist monks also roaring, chanting Amitabha in their mouths, setting up their formation, and saw the battlefield. Above, a divine light suddenly burst out. Above the divine light, the sound of Buddha lingered and the golden light shone. There were eighteen Arhats, some subduing dragons, some subduing tigers, some with long eyebrows, some with long legs and so on. With various appearances and postures, the eighteen Arhats transformed into a huge Buddha Kingdom. In the Buddha Kingdom, the sounds of Infinite Buddha and Infinite Life Buddha were sung loudly. In an instant, golden lotuses fell from the sky, and thousands of golden lights blocked the three divine winds. "Haoran Zhengqi." Bai Yugui also saw that the three-flavored divine wind at this moment was much more powerful than before. Obviously because of Liu Hong's great improvement in magic power, he did not dare to neglect it. With a roar, many disciples of Haoran Zhengqi Sect also Not daring to neglect, they all expressed their righteousness. "Thank you, Senior Brother Bai." Liu Hong suddenly burst into laughter, which immediately made Bai Yugui feel a bad feeling. Then he heard Liu Hong's Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, and the bad feeling became even worse. "It's the magical power of Haoran Zhengqi Sect again." Monk Dujie's expression became even more gloomy. I saw divine thunder rolling down from the Nine Heavens and hitting the entire battlefield again. In an instant, the entire battlefield was filled with a sea of ??thunder and lightning. The style of the Three Flavor Gods was raging on the battlefield. Now Liu Hong was borrowing the Nine Heavens God. Thunder, the sound of wind and thunder is rolling, the wind uses the thunder's force, and the thunder is assisted by the wind, and its power is doubled. Various rays of light shot into the sky on the entire battlefield, magical powers were thrown out one after another, and various defensive magic weapons were suspended above the heads of many monks to protect themselves. At present, it seems that if Monk Dujie and Li Yuan do not take action, there may be no results in a short time. Monk Dujie saw clearly and sighed softly, waiting to take action. At this moment, a scream came. "Ah! You dare to attack this poor monk." At this moment, a scream came over, and a monk was seen being chopped in half, and his body was instantly destroyed.It collapsed, and in desperation, only a relic rushed out. Among the relics, there was a bald monk looking behind him with angry eyes. Behind him, a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect held a sword in his hand, with a look of surprise on his face. However, in this Buddhist view, it was because he did not expect that he would give up his body so decisively and was surprised. He did not care about Sanqi at the moment. Twenty-one, gritting his teeth, rushed towards the Confucian monk. "Yuankong" Monk Zangxing saw clearly, his eyes turned red all of a sudden, and he roared at the Confucian monk on the side: "Why did you kill my Buddhist disciple?" "I didn't kill him." "The monk was obviously very unjust. There was so much distance between him and the Buddhist disciple of Yuan Kong, so how could he kill him? "Be careful, don't fall into the enemy's tricks." Monk Dujie looked stunned for a moment, then he immediately realized what he was doing and shouted loudly. At this time, another scream came, and a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect was killed on the ground. Blood spurted out from his neck, and a golden light flashed away. "Junior Brother Qiu, Bodhidharma swordsmanship?" Bai Yugui's face was gloomy, and he coldly carried the Toutuo next to Junior Brother Qiu. The Toutuo looked ugly. Although there was a light shining between his eyebrows, if he had an ordinary appearance, he would be a great figure. Virtuous monk. It's a pity that he looks ugly. In Bai Yugui's view, he is a real murderer. "Amitabha, donor, don't be fooled by appearances." The monk saw clearly, and there was no sign of rebuttal on his face, he just said quietly. It's just that he came from Buddhism. He was born ugly and not good at expressing himself. He could only shout Amitabha. "Junior brothers, these bald donkeys in Buddhism are carrying out murderous attacks behind their backs. We can't just sit back and wait for death. Let's go together!" Suddenly, a loud shout came from the crowd. But when Bai Yugui looked again, he didn't find the other party at all. However, the anger in the hearts of many Haoran Zhengqi Sect disciples was ignited. They took their weapons and killed the Buddhist disciples around them. "Stop, stop." Seeing this, Li Yuan in the distance couldn't sit still any longer. Auspicious clouds appeared under his feet and came towards the top of the mountain. The monk who overcame the tribulation saw clearly and did not dare to neglect. He sat on the lotus platform with a serious face. Ru Shui rushed forward, but the giant spirit god's eyes were spinning around, and he didn't know where to cut the sharp ax in his hand. The situation in front of him made him not expect that those who had originally besieged and killed Liu Hong would now fight among themselves. "Two fellow Taoists, why is it necessary? Why is it necessary? Put important things first, big things first. "The distance between Dujie and Li Yuan on the other side is only a hundred feet. Although the two sides have not yet made a move, their faces are gloomy, and their mana is surging. It is obvious that as long as there is a slight abnormality, they will fight. The giant spirit god saw this, and then It was no longer good to sit on the sidelines and watch tigers fight, so he rushed forward to dissuade him. "Hey, no matter how powerful you are, I can outwit you with just a little trick." Liu Hong rode an ox, holding a sword of wisdom in one hand and thunder in the other. The light of the sword of wisdom is vertical and horizontal, or it is the Eight Swords of Yongzi, or it is the sword technique of Bodhidharma. Or mixed with other sword techniques, almost all of them are the best strokes of Buddhism and Haoran Zhengqi Sect, but there are divine thunder rolling down in the sky, or the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, or the Taiqing Divine Thunder, or the Yuqing Divine Thunder, etc. Waiting, various divine thunders descended from the sky, including all the surrounding Buddhist and Haoran Zhengqi Sect disciples. Although the scene was extremely chaotic, golden light shone all over his body, and he appeared in a mysterious golden body. Although some magical powers hit him, he was unharmed. "Hehe, it's really interesting. There is a future with the master." The bull demon's huge eyes were rolling. The hair all over its body was shining with golden light. It looked very good-looking and was definitely a good cow. But if you look carefully, you can see that it kicks out huge bull demons from time to time. Sometimes, wind and thunder are rolling above its horns, taking advantage of the opportunity of two disciples from the surrounding sects to fight each other to cause chaos. Sometimes, it can Kill an enemy or two. I saw it opening its bloody mouth from time to time and swallowing these corpses to increase its own magical power. "This guy is not a good bird. Hmm! If you hold on for a while, you can take advantage of the chaos and escape." Liu Hong, who was sitting on the back of the cow, was still worried about the safety of the bull demon, but he never thought that this bull demon was not an ordinary person. Injury, but taking advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters is not an easy thing. But Liu Hong didn't stop him. Anyway, the more people died, the better. The Falun on his mud ball had already appeared in the back of his mind. Mysteries filled the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth were filled with traces of Tao. Liu Hongneng could clearly feel the mana constantly pouring into his body through the Falun. In the sea of ????consciousness, purple mist rolled, a broken purple ruler was suspended above it, and a green lotus stretched out above the sea of ????consciousness. Although the waves were surging, it was still It is very mysterious that Qinglian cannot be harmed at all. "Liu Hong, where are you going?" Liu Hong was about to take advantage of the chaos and escape. Suddenly, a sharp roar came from behind, and then a gust of cold wind hit behind him. ?"No, I was discovered." Liu Hong was shocked. He was very surprised. The three of them were fighting vigorously just now, but they didn't expect that they would turn around and kill him so quickly. Although Liu Hong calculated well, the three of them were all old foxes. Although they were immediately furious at being killed by his disciples, they soon realized that they must have fallen into Liu Hong's scheme of fishing in troubled waters. The giant spirit god was even more furious. He didn't care that the Confucian Haoran Zhengqi Sect and the Buddhist Jinshan Temple were fighting. The sharp ax in his hand suddenly struck Liu Hong, and a golden light raged, destroying everything in its path. It was pitiful for the Jinshan Temple and the Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Zheng Huan, who was killing his disciples, thought that disaster would fall from the sky, and the giant spirit god would come to kill him at this time, and they would kill him indiscriminately. They all let out bursts of screams and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, Caught off guard, the opponent's strength was far superior to that of himself and the others. Broken limbs and legs were seen flying everywhere on the scene, and screams continued. It was unknown how many Haoran Zhengqi Sect disciples and Jinshan Temple were killed by the giant spirit god's blow. Grandmaster. "Stop." Li Yuan and Master Dujie roared, but they saw the two of them looking at the Giant Spirit God with angry eyes. They never thought that the Giant Spirit God would kill his disciples. They only saw the two of them. His lips trembled and he looked at the Giant Spirit God with strange eyes. (To be continued!~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 134: Nine Styles of Opening the Sky (First order requested) "Xuanhuang Body." Liu Hong saw that he could not dodge, so he had no choice but to sacrifice the Taichi Diagram again, and even sacrificed the Xuanhuanghuang Body. There was only a soft sound, and he saw that the originally golden Taichi Diagram in the air finally died this time. , was split in half by the sharp axe, and turned into a void of yin and yang energy and submerged into Liu Hong's mud ball. But despite this, he still blocked most of the attacks for Liu Hong. Although the power that finally fell on Xuan Huanghuang was still huge, it could not affect Liu Hong at all. It only knocked Liu Hong several feet away, and he felt a pain in his bones all over his body. As for the mount, the bull demon was not damaged at all. "This is the Tai Chi diagram!" Just as the giant spirit god in the sky was about to attack again, he suddenly stopped and looked at the Yin and Yang Qi submerged in Liu Hongni Pill. His face was gloomy, but he didn't know what he was thinking. "I don't know where I got the name of this Tai Chi diagram from, so I refined the Tai Chi diagram. Although it has the same name, its power may not be able to withstand several attacks from us." Li Yuan seemed to see it. After understanding the doubts in the mind of the Giant Spirit God, he immediately said disdainfully. "Yes, that must be the case." The Giant Spirit God rolled his eyes and nodded. But the sharp ax in his hand did not strike again. Although Li Yuan's magical power is superior to that of the Giant Spirit God, the positions of the two sides are different. The Giant Spirit God sits in the heaven and often interacts with the gods. Naturally, what he hears and understands is not what Li Yuan can know. He knew that although this Tai Chi Diagram could be refined, the ordinary Tai Chi Diagram only incorporated the two qi of Yin and Yang into it and refined it into a very ordinary Tai Chi Diagram. It is basically a one-time product, and more importantly, there are no rules at all. However, Liu Hong's Tai Chi diagrams have a hint of the supreme principles of heaven and earth, and the laws of the Great Dao are contained in them. Among the three realms, no one has such great ability, only Taishang Laojun who is in charge of Tusita Palace. What kind of character is Taishang Laojun? Not only was he an important minister of the Jade Emperor, but more importantly, he was the clone of the Taiqing Sage. On weekdays, the Jade Emperor treated him with great respect. The fact that this son is able to achieve Tai Chi Tu must have a lot to do with Taishang Laojun. The giant spirit god thought of this. Who dared to kill Liu Hong? "It's really abominable that such evil people want to win in chaos and fish in troubled waters." The old monk Dujie was also very angry at this time. He was the head of the Luohan Hall of Jinshan Temple. He had been teased like this before. Not only did he have a fight with Li Yuan for no reason, but more importantly, in the melee just now, the disciples of Jinshan Temple also suffered heavy casualties, and almost every one of them had wounds. hurt. The old monk, who thought he was extremely compassionate, finally got angry. I saw silver whiskers flying in front of him. A big hand fell from the air and whizzed towards Liu Hong. "Am I afraid of you?" Seeing that the matter had been revealed, Liu Hong felt proud and suddenly slapped the bull demon, causing it to leave. Although the bull demon was reluctant to give up, he knew that he would be a burden if he stayed here. He took advantage of the opportunity when everyone focused on Liu Hong and fled. Although some people also noticed the cow demon's escape, no one cared about it at this moment and looked at Liu Hong. Let¡¯s see how Liu Hong faced Monk Dujie¡¯s attack. "Open Heaven Fist." I saw Liu Hong with a gloomy face, standing on the earth, his figure skyrocketed, about a hundred feet tall, like a giant, his whole body was strong, he made a fist with one hand, and held it empty with the other, his eyes were like copper bells, The whole body is covered with a dark yellow color. A punch was thrown out, as if to break the sky, the huge fist met the golden palm. Liu Hong suddenly felt as if a mountain was falling from the sky, and his bones creaked under the tremendous force. "Nine postures of opening the sky." Liu Hong suddenly thought of something, looked up to the sky and roared, and saw a sword appearing in his left hand. The sword lightly slashed towards Monk Dujie, as if Liu Hong was powerless, and everyone around him was looking at him. After being ridiculed, the tribulation monk suddenly let out a burst of exclamation and retreated to one side, as if he had seen something frightening. Even so, he saw a golden sleeve being cut off, falling with the wind, and finally turned into powder, and the huge golden palm in the air was also cut into two pieces in an instant. But the sword energy still did not collapse and continued to move forward. A bright trace appeared in the sky, making the void unstable. Thinking about it, if the monk who was crossing the tribulation was still standing there, he would be seriously injured even if he didn't die. "What kind of magical power is this?" The monk who survived the tribulation asked in surprise. If he hadn't felt a destructive force hitting him just now, he would have been targeted by a wild beast, and he would have been destroyed at any time. I didn't care about my face at the moment, so I hid aside. Looking back now, I was lucky that I hid quickly, otherwise, I would have been in danger of falling. "What magical power is this?" Li Yuan's eyes suddenly changed. It was not the first time that Liu Hong used the Kaitian Fist, but it was the first time that he used both hands together. What he didn't expect was that Liu Hong would With such a gentle stroke, it seemed as if no force was used at all to cut through the void.?Traces come. In Haoran Zhengqi Sect, there are Haoran Sword Techniques, Spring and Autumn Sword Techniques and other highly offensive magical powers and secret techniques. However, if one can leave traces in the void and cut through the sky, only a person with great magical powers can do it, and Liu Hong is the only one who can do it. In what realm, he could barely be regarded as a person on the sixth level of the Earth Immortal. In Haoran Zhengqi Sect, there are not many such people, but such a person can cut through the sky with one sword, how powerful it is. If he could obtain such magical power, maybe he would be the next leader of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. When he thought of this, Li Yuan felt the blood in his body boil. He must obtain such magical powers and secrets, even if he paid a high price. "This guy is really too powerful. I thought I would take on a relatively easy mission this time and I could go down to the next world to play. Now, it's better. This guy's background is a person who defies the will of heaven." Giant Spirit God's original intention of coveting Liu Hong's supernatural power and secret method has disappeared without a trace. What he wants to do most now is how to get out of this matter. "It is indeed very powerful. This Pangu Opening Heaven Style is really powerful. How could I not have thought of it before? The purple ruler is definitely not ordinary." Liu Hong was in huge surprise at this moment. This standing posture was passed down from the Purple Ruler. At first, I always thought that it was just a way of training, which could speed up the absorption of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the "Xuanhuang Zhenjing". However, it was discovered at this moment that this posture is still the same. A method of attack. Although extremely simple, it is extremely powerful. Presumably this is the principle of the most simple way of doing things. With your feet on the ground, at the moment of attack, you feel that the world and the world around you are all about you. All the magical powers in your body are at your fingertips, and the world is shaken by it. "You are very good. Let's try my master's power again today." When Liu Hong saw this, he didn't dare to neglect. He made a fist with one hand and punched Monk Dujie with one hand. He held a sword with the other hand and killed Li Yuan with one sword. With one punch, the mountains and rivers shook, and the heaven and earth were shaken. Monk Du Jie had no choice but to sit on the lotus platform and mutter something. He saw a round of golden light behind his head. In the golden light, there was a giant Buddha with kind eyebrows and kind eyes. He had eighteen hands and twenty-four eyes, holding a necklace. Umbrella cover, hu¨¡ fish intestines, such as holding a sacred pestle and a treasure file, a golden bell, a golden bow, a silver halberd and flag, etc. However, this appearance is not a real image, it is all illusion. Even so, Liu Hong could faintly hear the sound of Buddha's voice in the void, the sandalwood incense coming, and the body of Monk Dujie was enveloped in a golden light. That sword slashed out, the sword energy soared into the sky, the void burst, and a huge white line tore through the void and slashed towards Li Yuan. Li Yuan was so frightened that she screamed repeatedly. Although he has some abilities, he can still compete with the sword energy that tears the void. Finally, at the last moment, he has no choice but to spray out a ray of light, and a scroll is sprayed out from the ray of light. The scroll unfolds in the wind, but I saw that it was a piece of calligraphy with the words "Honored Virtue Carrying Things" written on it. The four characters were written in simple and simple handwriting, and there didn't seem to be anything out of the ordinary. However, I was very surprised when I saw the last name, because the signature below The words "Confucius wrote in Lushan" are written on it. It turns out that these four words were written by the sage Confucius. No wonder Li Yuan cherished them so much. Although the ancient sages have also written countless treasures, if we talk about the real Confucian treasures, none are more than those written by the sage Confucius. As soon as the four words came out, stimulated by Haoran's righteousness, golden light burst out in an instant. These golden lights were as thick as substance. In the golden light, it was faintly visible that a great master was reciting the article, and then it seemed that countless people were reading together. . The world was suddenly filled with awe-inspiring sounds. "Chi chi!" There were two soft sounds, and the fist wind and sword energy hit the defenses of Monk Dujie and Li Yuan one after another. When a soft sound came, everyone felt the sky tremble, and a huge force destroyed everything around them. Liu Hong's body shook, and a trace of blood showed at the corner of his mouth. The face of the monk who transcended the tribulation was as pale as gold paper, and the virtual image of the Buddha behind him was dim, as if he was about to disappear at any time. As for Li Yuan, his eyes seemed to be dead. Chihong stared at Liu Hong, because the "virtue-carrying object" originally suspended in front of his eyes was split into two halves with a sword. The light disappeared and turned into a useless treasure, which had no effect at all. Despite this, Li Yuan's left hand was still trembling, and a line of blood fell from his fingers to the ground. The damage caused by Liu Hong's blow to Li Yuan was not as simple as destroying a calligraphy treasure. If he hadn't moved a few inches later at the last moment, I'm afraid the damage he received wouldn't have been so small. And in the middle of the three, the void collapsed, and a chaotic air spurted out, turning into earth, water, fire and wind, raging around a hundred miles, turning the area within a hundred miles into powder. If many disciples of Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Jinshan Temple had not hid far away, I am afraid there would have been many casualties. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 135: The Diamond Conquering Demon Array (First order requested) ¡°What an amazing magical power. "The Giant Spirit God was completely shocked, and his huge eyes rolled out. How could a person with such magical powers and qualifications be a simple figure? If placed in any sect, he would definitely be a powerful figure. Coupled with the Tai Chi diagram, a huge idea suddenly appeared in the mind of the giant spirit god. He was so shocked that he didn't know what to do? "General Giant Spirit God, do you want to disobey the Jade Emperor's will?" After Li Yuan was shocked, he glanced around, only to see Giant Spirit God standing there motionless, even putting down the weapons in his hands. , roared involuntarily. He and Monk Du Jie narrowly escaped death. In order to resist the attack, he even destroyed the legacy of his ancestor. But the giant spirit god actually stood there without even the slightest intention of attacking. How can he endure it. "This beast is very vicious and should be killed" Monk Dujie looked gloomy. He had already felt that his physical appearance had been severely damaged. He didn't know how long it would take to recover, so he couldn't wait to deal with vicious elements like Liu Hong. Kill him immediately, but he knows that with his own strength, he may not be his opponent at all. If someone told him before that a person at the peak of a true immortal could not defeat an earthly immortal ant, he would definitely He didn't believe it, but now he believed that the guy in front of him possessed magical powers and secret skills that were beyond the reach of ordinary people. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t had a Buddhist golden body, I might have been hurt by him. So at this time, he no longer cared about the matter of face, and made it his mission to capture Liu Hong. Even if he accidentally killed him, he was willing to bear all the consequences. "Here, let's go together!" The giant spirit god showed a hint of embarrassment on his face. If Liu Hong was an ordinary person, he would catch him, but at this moment he had already guessed that Liu Hong was definitely not an ordinary person. Such magical powers are definitely not available to ordinary people, so he was in a dilemma. [*You] But when he remembered that this was also an order given by the Jade Emperor himself, as a direct descendant of the Jade Emperor, he had to obey the order, so he could only sigh, raised the Xuanhua ax in his hand, and strode over. On the other side, Monk Dujie and Li Yuan also looked gloomy and looked at Liu Hong coldly. Their eyes were filled with anger and they wanted to kill Liu Hong immediately. But at this moment, Liu Hong had a wry smile on his face. The power of Kaitian Nine Styles was naturally quite impressive. He was strong. It can be seen from just that one blow that they were able to repel Du Jie and Li Yuan. Even if the other party was caught off guard, they were repelled. Judging from their appearance, they were still slightly injured. Even the void was shattered, and the earth, water, fire and wind are still raging! However, such a powerful attack method is not something Liu Hong can bear now. With one blow, a large part of his mana has been lost, and I am afraid that he only has the power of one blow. He only used one move to open the sky in nine moves. Perhaps it was only one ten thousandth of the power of this move. However, this move consumed so much of his mana. It was really unimaginable for him to imagine that if he would open the sky. If the nine postures are used together, what will it look like and how much mana will it consume? Of course, this is just a thought for him, and getting through the crisis is the most important thing right now. "Liu Hong, if you just surrender, you can still survive." Li Yuan said grimly. After all, there was a gap in the collapse of the void. Although the earth, water, fire, and wind were very powerful, and non-great gods could not enter or exit it, at this moment, as the gap narrowed or even disappeared, the originally raging earth, water, fire, and wind also disappeared without a trace. There is only a huge lake left, with a radius of several hundred feet, which is the result of the war just now. I think in the future, after the war is over, there will be several beautiful places in Cangmang Mountain, and I don¡¯t know how many literati and poets it will attract. . "Donor, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, and you will have to turn around. Your hands are stained with blood, and you will enter reincarnation one day and suffer the pain of reincarnation. In this case, why not enter my Buddhist door and not fall into reincarnation. [*You] Enjoy a blissful life from now on?" Monk Du Jie's face was peaceful and compassionate, and he said lightly: "Although you have magical powers and secret arts in your hands, how many times can you hit such magical powers and secret arts according to the donor's current state of Taoism? ?" After all, he is an old and cunning person. Monk Dujie suddenly thought of this question, and the faces of Li Yuan and Ju Ling Shen suddenly lit up when they heard this. The amount of mana consumed by such a devastating magical power is not something that ordinary people can bear. Even Li Yuan and others are not sure how many times they can hit it. The originally anxious mood suddenly calmed down. "I don't know if one of you can protect yourself from my full blow." Liu Hong's face was gloomy, with a look of disdain on his lips. The Nine Kaitian Styles are extremely powerful. Even if he only has the last blow left, he is sure that he can definitely kill one person. He does not believe that among these three people, they have practiced for thousands of years before they can master it. With such magical powers, they have gone through a lot of hardships and passed through countless dangers to get to where they are today. How could they easily go forward and die?Sure enough, as soon as Liu Hong finished speaking, hesitation appeared on everyone's faces. Although I don¡¯t know if Liu Hong still has the energy to strike again at this moment, no one can guarantee that the power of the strike just now was seen by everyone. If such a strike was specifically targeted at one person, no one can resist it, even Li Yuan is half Bu Jinxian can't guarantee it either. Everyone hesitated for a while. They looked at each other and their eyes rolled. No one was willing to give up their years of hard work to help others. "Ahem! General Giant Spirit God, the arrest of Liu Hong this time was carried out according to the order of the Jade Emperor. The general is in charge of this matter and should set an example." Li Yuan glanced at the Giant Spirit God on the side, because he secretly hated the Giant Spirit God for not taking action. After saving his disciple, he said unceremoniously at the moment. "I'm just here to assist fellow Taoist Li, but I'm the Master of Tribulation. This Buddha said that if I don't go to hell, who will. What do you think, Master?" The giant spirit god rolled his eyes and said quickly. He was asked to test Liu Hong, but he did not have the courage. Not to mention who was behind Liu Hong, even if there was no one behind him, he would not dare to test. Although he is a general in heaven, he is different from those who become gods and immortals. Because of the existence of the Gods List, these people will not die as long as they do not become gods in the flesh and all their souls are on the Gods List. If the Gods List is not destroyed, they will not die. Once the giant spirit god is killed, he will really be killed. The better result is that he can be thrown into reincarnation and start over again. But looking at Liu Hong's posture, if he is killed by him, he may not even have the chance of reincarnation. No, I didn¡¯t see that the clone of the Buddha of Joy in the West was destroyed in this way, without even the chance of reincarnation. "Buddha said, if I don't go to hell, who will? Since you two said so, I, the Buddhist monk, will go up first." Monk Dujie did not refuse after hearing the words, but nodded and said. When the giant spirit god and Li Yuan were curious, they saw Monk Dujie turning around and shouting: "Vajra Demon Subduing Formation." "Namo Amitabha." A burst of Buddhist sound sounded, and the Buddha's voice was heard in an instant. Seeing that the remaining Buddhist masters instantly set up a large formation, it was the most famous Vajra Demon Subduing Formation in Buddhism. I saw countless "King Kongs" appearing in the sky, holding various weapons in their hands, either swords of discipline or swords of wisdom. It may be a pearl, or an alms bowl, etc., and the golden light flashes together, just like the Buddhist kingdom in the west. "That's okay." Juling Shen and Li Yuan looked at each other, but they secretly despised Monk Dujie's shamelessness in their hearts. He himself is a person who is afraid of death. Under the pressure of Li Yuan and the Giant Spirit God, he has no choice but to agree to take the lead. However, the first move he said is not that he takes the first move, but the entire Buddhism takes the first move, and it is laid out I came across the famous Vajra and Demon-Suppressing Formation in the Three Realms. I thought that as soon as the Vajra and Demon-Conquering Formation enters this formation, Buddhist Vajras will come to kill them. These Buddhist Vajras, He is proficient in the way of killing. More importantly, under the influence of this formation, the mana of the people setting up the formation increases sharply, just like the angry-eyed King Kong. Unless the enemy is killed, the formation will not stop. Although Buddhism emphasizes compassion, there is also a time when a wise sword is in hand to slay evil spirits. Liu Hong, who was in the formation, also secretly scolded the other party for being despicable, because he had already felt a huge force falling from the air. This force was not at all the same as Li Yuan's blow. His whole body was faintly locked, and the magic power in his body was Every operation becomes extremely difficult. Even moving is very difficult. At this moment, these masters of Jinshan Temple were chanting the voice of Amitabha Buddha, and they saw a huge Buddha statue appearing in the sky, about tens of feet high, holding it flat with one hand, pointing to the sky with one hand, and the golden light shining behind the head was a statue of Amitabha Buddha. When Liu Hong was surprised, he saw the big hand of the Buddha statue in the air slowly pressing towards him. Although the speed was extremely slow, it gave Liu Hong the feeling that he could not dodge this palm at all. "What a King Kong Demon Subduer." Li Yuan looked at the huge palm with a gloomy expression and said to Bai Yugui beside him: "When Liu Hong breaks through the King Kong Demon Subdue Formation, you immediately lead your junior brothers into the formation and capture Liu Hong. We cannot let him fall into the hands of others." "Uncle Master, can Liu Hong break through the Vajra Demon Subduing Formation?" Bai Yugui asked with some disbelief. "He will definitely break it, because he has a back-up plan." Li Yuan said proudly. Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard a roar coming from the formation, and Liu Hong was seen clenching a fist in one hand, the fist shining with golden light, and holding a sword in the other hand, the sword light was cold. Slowly hitting the palm of the Buddha who was coming, it was the nine postures of opening the sky. At this time, he finally stopped holding back, and could not tolerate him holding back. Everyone only felt a majestic momentum rising into the sky. The Buddha was like paper in front of the mysterious golden light. In the blink of an eye, it was knocked out of existence. The extremely powerful Vajra Demon Subduing Formation was hit and torn into pieces. The disciples of Jinshan Temple who formed the formation were wailing, and there was constant blood mist above the formation. Those with a higher level of cultivation were seriously injured and fell into the sky, while those with a lower level of cultivation had their bodies exploded to pieces, and even their relics were shattered by the huge force. (To be continued {Thanks to Piaotian Literature www.piaotia.netThe support of ??book friends, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 136 What a big broom (first order requested) "Haha, Liu Hong, look where you are running now. Do you still have mana?" But Li Yuan didn't care how many disciples of Jinshan Temple were killed or injured around him, but he laughed proudly, because he could see that Liu Hong was running out of mana at this moment. All. The Dharma image that was originally dozens of feet high now returned to its original appearance. Although Jin's body still had a dark and yellow color, he didn't take it to heart at all. A feather fan appeared in his hand. There were mountains and rivers connected in the fan, and countless runes were faintly visible in it. The face of the monk who crossed the tribulation was even more gloomy, his original compassionate look disappeared without a trace, his eyes were red and looked like a glaring Vajra, a golden alms bowl appeared in his hand, with a shimmering light, and a relic shone between his eyebrows. The Giant Spirit God also had a complicated look on his face, but he didn't know what to do. "What? Do you want to kill me?" Liu Hong looked ferocious. He was pale and trembling. If he didn't have the magical power of wind, he might not be able to stand on the clouds at all. It's just that he has indeed run out of gas at this moment. Although the Nine Kaitian Styles are extremely powerful, the amount of mana they consume is also staggering. Liu Hong can only exert one percent of his power now, but he can only send out two blows, and he can no longer use any magical powers. "Humph, what else do you have now?" A Haoran Zhengqi Sect monk suddenly walked out from behind Bai Yugui, dressed in white and holding a sword in his hand. Although he looked handsome, he had a gloomy look on his face. I saw him pointing at Liu Hong and saying: "You don't need Master to take action now, I can kill you." It turns out that this person is Li Yuan's disciple Yuan Shou. "I still have the strength to kill you." Liu Hong glanced at everyone, but his face was calm. There was a trace of sarcasm faintly visible at the corner of his mouth, and a ray of light shot out from between his eyebrows. The sword shot directly, passing through Yuan Shou's eyebrows and killing him. Even the soul in the Zi Mansion was killed. There is no escape. A trace of mana was absorbed by Liu Hong. "Hurry up and capture him and destroy his Taoist base. We can't let him recover his magic power." Li Yuan saw clearly. When he saw the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the undissipated magic power, all of it was injected into Liu Hong's body. [*You] Liu Hong's originally pale complexion turned slightly rosy at this moment, and he suddenly knew that Liu Hong was recovering his magic power at this moment. How could Li Yuan let this happen and kill Liu Hong? "I'm going to kill you even if I'm about to die." Liu Hong couldn't bear it anymore when he saw Li Yuan coming to kill him. He shouted loudly, and saw a purple light rushing out of his clay pill, and there was no clue what was wrapped in the purple light. What thing? As soon as this thing came out, the whole sky was shaken. Li Yuan and others could only feel a huge pressure falling from the sky, as if life and death were controlled by the other party at that moment. "Fight." The purple waves of Liu Hong's sea of ??consciousness rolled, and a green lotus swayed in the sea of ??consciousness. Waves of mysterious waves rippled through the sea of ??consciousness. The incomplete purple ruler roared and hit Li Yuan on the head. "No, this guy still has a trump card." Li Yuan was shocked. Facing the purple ruler, his magic power was blocked. It was so obscure that no magical powers could operate. At this moment, he finally felt the feeling of death and couldn't help but scream. "Be merciful." The Giant Spirit God also felt something was wrong. The Xuanhua ax in his hand brought up a strong gust of wind and slashed towards Liu Hong. "Even if I die, I have to hold someone on my back." Liu Hong reluctantly lifted up the black gold body. The purple waves in the sea of ??consciousness rolled even more violently, and the purple ruler crossed the void. Heading down toward Li Yuan. "Come out!" Li Yuan was horrified, and in desperation, he could only grit his teeth and fly out the feather fan in his hand, facing the purple ruler. After a soft sound, the feather fan was smashed by the purple ruler, and the purple light still fell towards Li Yuan. An acquired spiritual treasure can simply resist Zi Chi's attack. "What kind of treasure is this?" Li Yuan wanted to put this treasure in his pocket, but at this moment he had no choice but to spit out a piece of jade pendant again from his mouth. The runes of the avenue on it flickered, and there were faint clouds and purple air rolling. It was obvious that It is a rare treasure. The jade pendant flew up into the air, but it was still hit by the purple ruler and smashed into pieces. The aura disappeared, and the avenue runes disappeared without a trace. ¡¾*You¡¿¡­. "I'm so dizzy, why can't I send it out?" "Not good." Li Yuan's complexion changed drastically, and he no longer dared to neglect. He spurted out a few more divine lights from his mouth, and various weapons and magic weapons came to greet them one after another. However, they were also oppressed by the purple light and finally exploded to pieces. Mountains of pressure were still hitting Li Yuanniwan. "Hmph!" After a slight snort, Li Yuan felt the purple light above tremble, and his immobilized figure also loosened a little. He dared not stay there, so he used his magic power and escaped like flying. When he turned around, he realized that the giant spirit god opposite had withdrawn his Xuanhua axe. Liu Hong's face was pale, blood spurted from the corner of his mouth, and sword energy was flowing across his back. It was obvious that the giant spirit spirit surrounded Wei to save Zhao, and injured Xuan Huang's body. This gave Li Yuan a chance to breathe and escape. Otherwise, he would definitely die under the opponent's magical power and secret method. Even so, Li Yuan was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat.   "Who is this guy? Not only does he have such weird magical powers and secrets, he also has so many magic weapons, and every magic weapon is so powerful." Li Yuan finally felt a little scared. Subconsciously, he I feel like I have fallen into a huge trap. "Namo Amitabha." Monk Du Jie strode out, his long eyebrows trembling, and said to Liu Hong: "The benefactor has killed countless disciples of Jinshan Temple. The old monk thought that God has the virtue of good life, and has forgiven many times, but I don't want you to do worse. Today If you don¡¯t submit to me, Buddha, and confess your mistakes in front of the Buddha, the old monk will go on a killing spree today.¡± "Like a raccoon dog!" Liu Hong's heart was full of evil thoughts. Originally, he just wanted to practice cultivation honestly. In the future, it would naturally come naturally. It would be good to become a free and easy god. It was because this Western Buddhism, for an opportunity to advance eastward, would I, a little ant, was involved in this huge wave. If I were just a small chess piece, my life would be in danger, but it was life-threatening. Liu Hong is not the kind of person who would easily give up his life for others, and resisting is the only way. It can be said that Buddhism is responsible for today's situation. How could he not be angry when facing Monk Dujie? There was a sharp roar, and the sea of ??consciousness rolled again. Above the mud ball, cloud light surged, and a huge wheel appeared in the sky. Just when everyone was surprised, the purple light appeared again. Li Yuan's face was frightened when he saw the purple light. After a sudden change, he was about to turn around and leave when he saw purple light flying past like a meteor and hitting Monk Dujie on the head. "Hey!" There was a soft sound, but it was like a big bell, and a huge "swastika" symbol came into the air. The monk who was crossing the tribulation had his silver beard flying, and he was mumbling something. Behind him, the remaining dozen or so eminent monks of Jinshan Temple also came. As they recited the scriptures together, streams of Buddhist golden light blended in the air and turned into a huge "…d" symbol. In an instant, the entire Cangmang Mountain saw the sound of Buddha lingering in the golden light. Under the "…d" symbol, countless golden lights sprinkled Down, covering the entire Cangmang Mountain. The Buddha's light is mixed with infinite power and welcomes the purple light. "Shameless people, many in the West are like this." Li Yuan felt contempt in his heart when he saw this. Most Buddhists in the West are like this. If one person can't do it alone, they will join together. The same is true whether it is the Arhat Formation or the Vajra Demon Subduing Formation. It takes the strength of many people to deal with one person. The tribulation monk's magical power is not much different from his own, but it is much higher than Liu Hong's. For such a person to let so many people come together to deal with him and spread the word, I'm afraid the three worlds will be shaken. The thousand-year prestige of Jinshan Temple will also be destroyed in one day. "It's nothing more than that." Liu Hong chuckled for a while, but his complexion finally changed. After a while of paleness, a cold snort came. The purple light was still slowly suppressed, like a purple mountain slowly descending. "Boom!" There was a soft cry, and the "swastika" symbol appeared in the air like a lit firework. It was struck by purple light and turned into little dots of divine light and disappeared without a trace. But the purple light didn't have any obstruction, and still slowly descended. ¡­. "Such a treasure should belong to our Haoran Zhengqi Sect." Li Yuan's eyes showed a look of madness, and as the "…d" symbol disappeared without a trace, the Buddhist monks who were reciting scriptures together sprayed out a stream of The blood mist came, and the fleshy bodies of people with low cultivation levels were blown to pieces. "You are so bold, you evil beast." When Monk Dujie saw that his magical power was broken, he felt panic in his heart. He did not dare to neglect, and quickly took out his purple gold alms bowl. He saw a bright light on the purple gold alms bowl, and the sound of Buddha was lingering, as if there was something there. Countless Buddhas and Arhats appeared in and out of it, rising into the sky, ready to absorb the purple light into it. Liu Hong showed disdain when he saw this. If the purple ruler was so easy to collect, I am afraid it would have been taken away long ago, and it would not fall into Liu Hong's hands. Sure enough, there was a sound of gold and iron clashing, and the purple-gold alms bowl in which Monk Dujie's life was in danger was smashed into pieces by the purple ruler. Poor Monk Dujie spent countless rare treasures, countless magical materials, and refined the treasure. Just shattered. The old monk Dujie's face turned red, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. He glanced coldly at Li Yuan and others, but he was angry that Li Yuan and others did not help, but he roared loudly, and suddenly appeared in the air. A Buddha several feet tall, with gleaming golden light and kind eyes, looked like a real person. The Buddha stretched out his hand, turned into a palm several feet wide, and slowly grabbed it towards the purple ruler. "Hey! The three of us actually attacked a junior Earth Immortal and spread the word. How will we gain a foothold in the Three Realms in the future." The Giant Spirit God sighed in his heart and prepared to strike at Liu Hong with the Xuanhua ax in his hand. "The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. We are also following orders, and we don't care about others." Li Yuan didn't care. At this moment, Liu Hong had already run out of gas. If he didn't take action now, how long would it take? Could it be that Liu Hong fell into the hands of others? At that moment, Haoran's righteousness turned into a huge hand and grabbed Liu Hong. But Liu Hong had a look of despair on his face. He had revealed all his cards at this moment. After all, the opponent was powerful.His magical power is far superior to his own. Although he has a rare treasure, it is very difficult to deal with three people. Liu Hong couldn't help but sigh deeply. The so-called magical power was no match for the gods. No matter how he resisted, he would still be captured in the end. He slowly closed his eyes, and the purple ruler lost control, turned around and flew into Liu Hong Niwan. At this moment, a harsh laughter suddenly appeared in the air, and then a huge broom came from Jiutian and swept towards the three of them. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 137 The power of the broom (first order requested) "Who dares to be so presumptuous?" The giant spirit god was furious, and the Xuanhua ax in his hand was about to strike at the broom. Suddenly he seemed to have thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed wildly. He no longer wanted to attack Liu Hong, so he turned around and left. , fled every day, even if Li Yuan and others shouted from behind, they would not agree. "Giant God, where are you going! Wait, I'm here." At this time, a goddess appeared behind the broom. This goddess had a bloated figure, an ugly face, and blood-red lips. As she spoke, her mouth opened wide, and she even For being ugly. He even held a huge broom in his hand, standing there like a dominatrix. If the gods of the three realms were here, I'm afraid they wouldn't dare to stay here, and they would just run away like giant spirits and gods. Speaking of which, this woman's magic power is not obvious, but she is extremely famous in the three realms, and countless gods dare not offend her. Because she was the wife of Jiang Ziya, the master of Lanjiao who was the leader of all gods and presided over the great cause of conferring gods. If that's all, forget it, but she also has another identity, that of Broom Star. Back then, Jiang Ziya divided the gods among themselves. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The Ma family was the last to die, and he was a mortal. It was because of Jiang Ziya that he was on the list of gods. Jiang Ziya had no choice but to find a broom star to canonize his wife. The so-called list of gods is to confer gods on behalf of heaven. Every move is supported by heaven. All gods who are canonized will not only have their true souls preserved, but more importantly, they will be able to obtain magical powers bestowed by heaven. The same goes for the Ma family in front of her. She Although her Taoism is not obvious and her magic power is just that of a person who has just entered the immortal world, her magical power allows her to travel freely in the three realms. No one dares to offend her, even those Daluo gods, unless they have no choice but to come to her door. Otherwise, they will Keep a respectful distance. Because any immortal who encounters her, no matter how high his Taoism is, will definitely be unlucky as long as he is contaminated by her bad luck. If he is swept by her broom, it will be even more serious. It can range from minor injuries to death. Under her broom, countless gods suffered misfortune. "I think that the giant spirit god is a person who can go to the Lingxiao Palace. Naturally, he has seen the reputation of Ma's broom. When he saw Ma's coming, he ran away without even thinking about it, regardless of why he came here. As for Liu Hong, he had already forgotten about it. He had already thought about it in his mind. If the Jade Emperor was blamed for this matter, he could easily shift the responsibility to Ma. Who makes this Ma family not even like the Jade Emperor to see her! "Who are you? You actually show up here." When Li Yuan saw this ugly woman, he was furious and said loudly: "You ugly woman, get out of the way." This was also Li Yuan's bad luck when he met the Broom Star. It is difficult for Ma to avoid being unlucky. She was even more bold and even called Mrs. Ma an ugly woman. ".! Who are you? Oh! There are so many of you bullying a child. How shameless. "The Ma family opened his eyes and glanced at everyone on the battlefield, and finally said disdainfully: "Humph, they are all bad people, they are all bad people. "As she said that, she saw her raising a huge broom and sweeping towards everyone. A gust of fishy wind blew away, and what everyone couldn't see with their naked eyes was a strong bad luck that had already surrounded everyone. "Looking for death, what kind of god are you? Hurry up and tell me your name." Bai Yugui is naturally handsome, and the women around him are also stunning. I have never seen such an ugly figure raising a big broom as a weapon. Such an appearance made him frown again and again. What was even more unexpected was that the other party actually used a broom to sweep everyone away. Who did he think he was? Is it garbage? For a moment, he didn't care that the other party was a god from heaven, and he opened his mouth to teach him a lesson. He has already seen that this god's magic power is not even comparable to that of Liu Hong, and he doesn't know how to become a god. But even a deity is still a little deity. If such a deity is offended, he will be offended. He will raise his hand and slap it towards the broom. "If the gods in the heaven see Bai Yugui looking like this, they will probably be the first among the three realms to dare to slap Ma's broom with their thumbs out. "No, no." At this time, Li Yuan, who was in a rage, finally thought of who the other party was, and turned pale with fright. How could he dare to let his disciple touch the broom? After thinking for a moment, he finally gritted his teeth and raised his hand to take it. He picked up a purple wolf hair, and saw the precious light shining on the wolf hair, and the purple energy rising. It was obviously not an ordinary wolf hair. Looking at Li Yuan's appearance, it was obvious that this wolf hair was very precious. But despite this, Li Yuan still threw the wolf hair out. "Nine Heavens Roaring Moon Wolf Hair Brush." ??Bai Yugui was wondering why Li Yuan threw this treasure away when he saw that the Wolf Hair Brush had gently knocked back the broom. Just as he was about to return, he saw Li Yuan's hands thundering, shattering the wolf hair into pieces. "Uncle, why is this?" Bai Yugui said dissatisfied. "Haha! I have some knowledge, I have some knowledge." When Ma saw this, he couldn't help laughing, as if he had done something big, and then turned to look at the pale Liu Hong on the side, and finally nodded, opening his blood basin Dakou said: "Look at youThat's not bad, but my body is a bit weak. What a pity, what a pity. Not even as good as the old immortal in my family. It's like a useless person, and I feel uncomfortable looking at it. Just get away! In the end, Ma shook his head and swept his right hand lightly. In an instant, a hurricane swept up Liu Hong and flew away into the distance. I don't know where it fell. After Mr. Ma finished all this, he laughed again, flew far away, and quickly disappeared in front of everyone. "Uncle, Liu Hong ran away, let's chase him quickly. Ah! What is this?" Bai Yugui couldn't help but said quickly when he saw Liu Hong disappeared. Unexpectedly, his hair trembled slightly. He stretched out his hand to touch it and saw a piece of bird droppings falling on it. Looking up, he saw a group of swan geese flying past in the distance. "Looking for death, ouch!" Bai Yugui's face turned red with anger. He has great supernatural powers and likes to wear white clothes to show his suaveness. He never thought that a piece of bird droppings would fall on his head. He looked around The classmate wanted to laugh but didn't dare to laugh, so he could only twitch the corners of his mouth, and suddenly his whole body trembled with anger, and he was about to draw out his sword and kill the group of swan geese, but he never thought that as soon as the sword was unsheathed, he would scratch his left hand The sword was dripping with blood. Looking at the blood on the sword, Bai Yugui's eyes widened suddenly, as if he didn't believe what he was seeing. Even the brothers and sisters around him looked surprised. I think Bai Yugui is a majestic god, one of the most outstanding figures of the younger generation of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Such a figure not only has bird excrement on his head, but also hurts himself even when he draws his sword. ¡°If this spreads out, I¡¯m afraid it will make people laugh out loud. "Hey! It's really her." Li Yuan looked as expected. The Tribulation Monk on the other side seemed to have thought of something, and could only shake his head and sigh. He looked down at the lotus platform where he was sitting, frowning. "Uncle, she, who is she? Why does the disciple look like this?" Bai Yugui also felt that things were a little strange at this time and asked quickly. There was a time when he could hurt himself even by drawing a sword. "Her? She has low magic power and low moral conduct, but she is a famous figure. Many gods in the three realms will be frightened when they see her and dare not fight against her." Li Yuan thought of the Nine Heavens Howling Moon Wolf brush she had lost, He said through gritted teeth. "She is the famous Broom Star Ma family in the Three Realms. What a pity for my lotus platform." At this time, Monk Dujie also sighed. Only then did everyone notice that at some point, Monk Dujie's golden lotus platform was actually It turned gray-white, with a trace of black mist hovering over it. "I'm afraid the master's lotus platform has to be sent to the Eight Treasures Merit Pool for soaking." Li Yuan felt a little better after seeing this. Only the most virtuous people in Buddhism can have lotus terraces. I thought that these lotus terraces were all derived from the pool of eight treasures' merits, but I never expected that such meritorious objects, when encountering a broom star like Ma's, would also bring bad luck to them. Send it to the Eight Treasures Merit Pool for soaking. "Although the treasure is somewhat damaged, it can be restored. However, I am afraid that I will not be able to escape this time. I will definitely have bad luck in the future." Monk Dujie said with a bitter smile: "If it hadn't been for the fact that Fellow Daoist Li saved his treasure to Master Nephew Bai in the end. It¡¯s difficult, I¡¯m afraid you will be seriously injured even if you don¡¯t die in the future. Under the law of heaven, the broom star controls all bad luck. The broom in your hand can sweep the world unstoppably! "Monk Dujie shook his head repeatedly. Bai Yugui's handsome face was ashen. He didn't expect that he would encounter such a monster. "If we chase Liu Hong at this time, I don't know if we can catch Liu Hong, but we will definitely be unlucky." Li Yuan shook his head and said: "They are all giant spirits. They know the identity of Lord Broom Star, but they don't wake us up. , making us suffer. It¡¯s really abominable.¡± "If they can't hide in a hurry, how can they have time to greet us?" Monk Dujie glanced at Li Yuan and knew that Li Yuan was also swept by the broom star Lord Ma. For a long period of time, he had bad luck. , even if you drink water, your teeth will be jammed, and you will be in danger of going crazy while practicing. If you didn't have a Buddhist lotus platform to protect you, I'm afraid it would be the same. "It's such a pity that Liu Hong is gone." Someone in the crowd said. ¡­¡­snort! He can't escape. Anyone who meets the broom star Lord Ma will be hit by bad luck. Ma's magical power blew Liu Hong away, and Liu Hong might have died at this moment. What's more, he has long since run out of gas. Although those secret techniques are very powerful, they consume a lot of energy and cannot be used by Liu Hong at all. Even if he does not die, his body and soul will be damaged, and his foundation will be damaged, and his future is not good. Once our bad luck is over, it will not be too late to ask someone to estimate where this person is and then capture him. "Li Yuan thought for a while and said. "That's all we can do." Monk Dujie nodded and said, "In that case, I'll leave for now and contact you later." After saying that, he saluted Li Yuan and led the remaining members of Jinshan Temple to leave.  At this time, he was so unlucky that he did not dare to stay outside for a while, otherwise it might cause unnecessary accidents. Li Yuan also understood this truth and quickly led Bai Yugui and others back to Haoran Mountain to report to Meng Jianfei and not make any other plans (to be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 138: Deep love between beauties (first order requested) When Liu Hong opened his eyes, a burst of fragrance hit his face. This fragrance was very familiar. Liu Hong had a lot of thoughts and said softly: "Three Holy Mothers." "Young Master is awake." A joyful voice came, and soon a hibiscus powdered noodle appeared in front of Liu Hong, his beautiful eyes filled with joy. Who is Yang Chan if not the Three Holy Mothers? "Haha! Every time I see you, you look like this, which makes you laugh." Liu Hong said with a bitter smile. "Boy, if you don't wake up, the fairy won't know how anxious she is." At this time, a broken gong-like voice sounded, and what came into view was a fat woman with an extremely ugly face. Liu Hong was shocked. He had added to this woman's majesty. Even the giant spirit god fled and did not dare to fight against her. But I don¡¯t know where this person came from. "Sister Ma is joking." A shy look appeared on Yang Chan's face, and she quickly introduced to Liu Hong: "This is Sister Ma, the broom star of Heaven. If Sister Ma hadn't helped me this time, I wouldn't have been able to save the young master like this. It¡¯s easy.¡± "Thank you, Senior Ma, for your help. Liu Hong is grateful." Liu Hong suddenly realized that she was the only one in heaven who looked like this. She was really hated by everyone. No wonder the giant spirit god saw her coming. Run away quickly, because no one wants to get bad luck, but I don't know how such a woman can stay with a beautiful woman like Yang Chan. "The fairy was joking, thinking that the fairy's magical power is far superior to that of an old woman like me, but she just doesn't want to compete with those guys. This is true whether it is the Haoran Zhengqi Sect or the Buddhist sects in the West. On the surface, they are sanctimonious, but in fact they are a bunch of filthy people. I will sweep every one I see." Madam Ma felt extremely resentful and said coldly. Liu Hong nodded, generally people like Ma would have such obsession. It is difficult to get along with such a person, but once you gain her friendship, the other person will definitely be close to you. Just like the Three Holy Mothers in front of me. And what Liu Hong offended this time was not just as simple as Haoran Zhengqi Sect, but behind this incident. Both Buddhism and Heaven were involved. Ma saved Liu Hong for the sake of the Three Holy Mothers. If the Jade Emperor pursues his case in the future. I'm afraid the trouble is not small. "Okay, okay, I won't disturb you two's romance. I'll take my leave first." Ma waved her hand and didn't take the matter to heart at all. Instead, she burst into laughter and rode on. He grabbed a broom and disappeared in front of the two of them. But the Third Holy Mother seemed to have been impressed by Ma's words. Her face turned red with embarrassment, all the way to the back of her ears. Under the light of the night pearl, she looked even more crystal clear, making people want to take a closer look. "Ahem! Where is this place?" Liu Hong looked around and saw that it was a small cave. In the cave, there is a certain aura of makeup, and some women's clothes can be seen hanging aside. "This is Yangping Mountain, which belongs to the Tang Dynasty. We have already left Cangmang Mountain." San Shengsheng seemed to have thought of something and said: "Yang Chan came a step too late. The young master was seriously injured." "It's good to be able to survive and not be imprisoned in Jiangzhou City." Liu Hong waved his hand and said, "I am satisfied to have come this far." After saying that, he prepared to use his magic power silently. But he found a tingling sensation all over his body. He couldn't help but groaned, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "Although the young master is out of danger, his meridians are injured, and his soul is seriously injured due to repeated use of secret techniques. At least he will not be able to use his magic power for a short period of time." The Third Holy Mother quickly stopped him, his face changed slightly, and he lowered his head and said. "Is there anything else serious?" As soon as Liu Hong saw the appearance of the Third Holy Mother, he knew that the other party must have something unfinished, so he urged her immediately. "Due to the young master's continuous use of secret techniques, his Taoism has also been affected. He may not be able to improve his magical power in the future." San Shengsheng continued: "Don't worry, young master. When the young master recovers from his injury, I will go to the Splendid Heaven to invite the master." Restore the master's moral foundation." "How can I trouble the saint for my sake?" Liu Hong waved his hand. Jinxiu Tiannai is a place of retreat for the Supreme Empress Nuwa. Everyone in the Three Realms knows this, but after becoming a god, the Heaven is closed, and many saints close their dojos and sit quietly in the Heavenly Dojo to comprehend the way of heaven. Those disciples of the saints were not allowed to enter unless they were ordered to do so. I don¡¯t know if the Third Holy Mother can take action against the Saint Empress who wants to go to the Splendid Heaven for her. Even the crime of disturbing the saint is not something that the Third Holy Mother can bear. "But what's your injury?" San Shengsheng asked anxiously. "Don't worry, this injury is nothing. I already know that there is a magical power that can help me." Liu Hong looked at the worried eyes of the Third Holy Mother, stretched out his left hand to take the beautiful hand of the Third Holy Mother, and patted it gently with his right hand, comforting him. : "I am an ordinary person, but I can win the favor of a fairy. I amI'm so lucky, how can I let the fairy run around for my affairs again? Do not worry! I'll find a way. " "You? Let go." The Third Holy Mother looked shy and was about to take out her jade hand. When Liu Hong saw this, he showed an embarrassed look on his face and allowed the other party to pull it back. The Third Holy Mother was panicked and still felt a little bit lost. "It's pretty good to have escaped this disaster." Liu Hong was sincere this time. He is practicing hard now in order to continuously change his destiny. At least he has initially realized this dream. Even though he was seriously injured at the moment, he believed that as long as he was free, with the help of the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra" and the Nine Open Heaven Styles, his magical power cultivation would definitely return to its original state. "This is one of my other mansions. I killed a monster before, but seeing the beautiful scenery here, I opened a cave and came to live here for a while in my free time." The Third Holy Mother changed the subject. "Although this place is good, it is not a place where I will live for a long time." Liu Hong shook his head and said: "The fairy doesn't know something. Liu Hong has a lot to do with it. Not only will Haoran Zhengqi Sect not let him go this time, but Jinshan Temple and even Buddhism will not let me go. Although they may not be aware of my whereabouts now, they won't be able to in the long run." "Don't worry, young master, I am the niece of the Jade Emperor of Heaven. The Haoran Zhengqi Sect will not do anything to me." The Third Holy Mother bit her teeth and said, "If it really doesn't work, we will go back to Huashan, and the Jade Emperor will take over Huashan." Give it to me, I am the God of Huashan, and I control Huashan. There are countless immortal families on Huashan, and they are so powerful that people from Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Jinshan Temple dare not kill Huashan." When Liu Hong heard this, he shook his head and said: "Chan'er, do you know who created this Haoran Zhengqi Sect? You probably don't know yet! There is another person who came to capture me this time, the Giant Spirit God. "Liu Hong finally changed his name to the Third Holy Mother. "Giant Spirit God? Is it him?" The face of the Third Holy Mother changed. She naturally knew that although this giant spirit god's magical power was nothing in heaven, his other identity made people dare not underestimate him, that is, he was the confidant of the Jade Emperor. The Djinn God cannot be commanded by anyone. That can only be done by the Jade Emperor's will. The Third Holy Mother never imagined that little Liu Hong would actually affect the supreme master of heaven. "It's still not good for you to interfere in this matter." Liu Hong shook his head and said, "I only have an idea in this matter." There was still one thing Liu Hong didn't say in his heart. This kind of thing is the most important thing for Nuwa, the teacher of the Three Holy Mothers. It won't necessarily help. Not to mention that it is rumored that Sun Wukong was refined by the Qiankun Ding, Nuwa Empress is just like his mother. This is such a relationship. Watching Sun Wukong be pressed under the Five Elements Mountain for five hundred years, you can It is said that Buddhism came eastward and the world was determined by the way of heaven, and the general trend was the general trend. Even those saints have no solution. Even if the Third Holy Mother has the trust of Empress Nuwa, she will not ask her for help in this matter. "But?" San Shengsheng was about to say something, but Liu Hong stopped her. "Among the three realms, only famous sects are not afraid of heaven, so I want to find a famous sect and enter it." Liu Hong did not hide anything from the Three Realms, and said: "Back then, I saved Shi Shi in the Stone Garden outside Chang'an. Empress Ji, prepare to go to the Wuliang Sword Sect, join its sect, and practice seriously. After you can protect yourself, you can make other plans. But now I am worried about one thing." As he said that, he glanced at the Three Holy Mothers on the side. "What are you worried about, young master? Chan'er will definitely help you if she can." After Yang Chan finished speaking, his face turned red. "This?" Liu Hong looked embarrassed, but finally said: "This, what I am most worried about is Yin Jiao's matter. Yin Jiao is pregnant now. Although I asked people to escort her to Lishan, but these ten thousand One child?" "Lishan?" When the Third Holy Mother heard this, she was not dissatisfied at all because Liu Hong asked her to pay attention to another woman. Instead, she said, "It would be good if sister Yin Jiao can enter Lishan's sect." "I'm worried about her unborn son." Liu Hong finally sighed and said, "I was injured by Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Jinshan Temple this time, but I don't want my son to become a Buddhist or a disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect in the future. " "Young master is joking, how could such a thing happen?" Yang Chan said with a dumb smile: "After the master's injury recovers, I will go and pick up Sister Yin." "If that's the case, I'm afraid there will be no peace in Huashan. Hey! It's really difficult to find a place where Buddhism is afraid!" Liu Hong glanced at Yang Chan and shook his head. Compared with Liu Hong, Tang Seng in Yin Jiao's belly is the most important, and Buddhism will never let Tang Seng go. No matter how much it costs, they will convert Tang Monk into Buddhism. Among these three realms, if he could find a place that Buddhists would be afraid of, Liu Hong thought hard for a long time, and finally shook his head, like this?The place really has not been discovered. It would be possible if he could enter the saint's dojo, but this is obviously impossible. When I think of this, I can only sigh deeply. Now it seems that we can only take one step at a time. If we want to completely change our destiny, there is still a long way to go! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 139 The aftermath of the war (first order requested) "If it is true as the young master said, the world is so big that there may be no place for the young master to stop." Yang Chan said with some worry. "As long as there is a chance of survival, you can't give up." Liu Hong shook his head and said: "The Wuliang Sword Sect inherits the Jie Sect, and I can naturally get a chance of survival as long as the Wuliang Sword Sect has a chance. Among the three religions, the Wuliang Sword Sect has the most tense relationship with Buddhism and Heaven. , If I become a disciple of the Wuliang Sword Sect, the Wuliang Sword Sect will definitely protect me." Liu Hong mastered the trick at once. He knew that if he joined Kunlun Yuxu's sect, Yuxu might not be able to hold back Haoran's righteousness. There is pressure from sects and Buddhism, but Haoran Zhengqi sect is completely different. The Wuliang Sword Sect's unyielding personality is enough to ensure that they will not yield in the face of powerful forces, and the presence of Empress Shiji is enough to ensure that Liu Hong will not be harmed in a short period of time. "In that case, just follow the master! I don't know when the master will set off?" Yang Chan had no choice but to nod, but still said softly: "Why don't you wait until the master recovers? What do you think, master?" ?¡± "Let's rest here for a while." Liu Hong thought for a while and decided to nurse his injuries to a minimum before going to the Wuliang Sword Sect. "Well, the young master will rest here for the time being. I will go back to find Patriarch Chen Chuan and ask for some golden elixirs to take with the young master." Yang Chan flew away without waiting for Liu Hong's consent. In her opinion, Liu Hong's injuries were more important than anything else. "Hey! I don't know if I'm happy or disappointed." Liu Hong sat up cross-legged in front of him and meditated the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra. My mind fell into the sea of ????consciousness, and I saw that the originally huge waves of the sea of ????consciousness were almost exhausted. There was only a green lotus in the sea that was moving with the wind. I don¡¯t know where it came from, but it was suspended in the sea. The incomplete purple ruler above the sea of ??consciousness also glowed dimly. Only traces of mist fall into the sea. Turn into a drop of sea water. When Liu Hong saw this situation, he did not dare to neglect him. He only knew when his enemies would find out his whereabouts. If he does not regain his strength at this time, he may be captured and suppressed in Jiangzhou City soon. After waiting for eighteen years, he was killed by the Emperor. I saw that it was following the operation of "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra". All kinds of energy from heaven and earth came one after another, injected into Liu Hong's body, and nourished Liu Hong's dry meridians and acupuncture points. The calm sea of ??consciousness also showed some ripples. At this moment, on Lishan Mountain, countless pavilions and pavilions are floating in the sky, and cranes are flying in the sky, emitting bursts of soft calls that resound throughout Lishan Mountain. On the ground, Zhicao burst out, Yaocao shined, and countless spiritual energy wandered in the air. A fairy atmosphere. But on the top of Lishan Mountain, there is a green and simple Taoist temple. A pregnant woman is kneeling in front of the Taoist temple. She has a beautiful face and a big belly. Kneeling there, a look of pain appeared on his face. Beside her, there was a round-faced girl in green clothes looking at her with worried eyes. In the Taoist temple, Old Mother Lishan sat with her eyes closed, as if her mind was wandering in the sky, comprehending the truth of the Tao. In front of her, Bai Suzhen was also kneeling on the ground. His expression was extremely respectful. "Suzhen, do you know that you have brought big trouble to me, Lishan, this time." After a while, Old Mother Lishan said softly. "The disciple is guilty, please master punish me." Bai Suzhen said quickly: "When the disciple passed near Cangmang Mountain, he saw people from the Haoran Zhengqi Sect chasing Yin Jiao, so he took action to plead with me. The disciple was reckless, and I asked the master to punish me. " "Hey! You are kind by nature, and you are familiar with Yin Jiao, so you are like this. I can't blame you. What's more, the Haoran Zhengqi Sect is also getting better and better, and a group of big men actually hunted down a pregnant woman. I think the Jade Emperor's tradition has been passed down for a long time." This old lady of Lishan is really a protective person. She doesn't say anything wrong with her disciples, but blames others. "What Master said is true." Bai Suzhen felt relieved when she heard the words. For Old Mother Lishan to say these words, it means that most of the matter has been settled. "However, you must not allow me to accept Yin Jiao as my disciple." Unexpectedly, Old Mother Lishan said: "Yin Jiao has an extraordinary origin, and the child in her belly has an even more extraordinary origin. There are many causes and effects involved. , is not something that our Lishan lineage can bear. If I, Lishan, are involved, it is possible that our Lishan inheritance will be cut off in the future, and this is absolutely unacceptable." "Ah!" What Bai Suzhen didn't expect was that there was such a big cause and effect, which surprised Bai Suzhen. Thinking that Yin Jiao is just a mortal, how could she be involved in any big cause and effect? "If you don't believe it, just take a look." Old Mother Lishan pointed out her right hand, and a ray of green light shot out of the sky. With her consciousness, Bai Suzhen realized that the ray of green light was hitting Yin Jiao. Just when she was getting curious, she saw Old Mother Lishan swiping her hand in front of her face. Bai Suzhen suddenly appeared in front of the Taoist temple, and she saw Yin Jiao kneeling outside. What surprised Bai Suzhen even more was that the position of Yin Jiao¡¯s lower abdomenA red light shot out of the sky, and a golden halo could be seen faintly shining on him. "This?" Bai Suzhen pointed at Yin Jiao and was speechless in surprise. Such a vision clearly meant that there was a great sage hiding in Yin Jiao's belly. Could it be that Old Mother Lishan didn't accept her as her disciple because of the great sage in her belly? reason? "This son is the reincarnation of the golden cicada of Western Buddhism. How can such a person be accepted into my Lishan sect." Old Mother Lishan waved her right hand, and when she was about to turn off the mirror in front of her, her expression suddenly changed, and she suddenly showed a trace of surprise. The expression comes. "Master, what's wrong?" Bai Suzhen was attentive and noticed it immediately, and couldn't help but ask. "It's really strange, it's really strange." Old Mother Lishan's face was gloomy and uncertain, and there was a trace of curiosity in her mouth. For many years, Bai Suzhen had never seen Old Mother Lishan look like this, and she was extremely curious. She looked at the mirror image in front of her, but Old Mother Lishan seemed to not want Bai Suzhen to see it. She waved her right hand to break the mirror image, but Bai Suzhen still saw it. In the mirror image, a dark yellow color flashed past. "Suzhen, go and tell Yin Jiao that she can stay here and make plans after she gives birth." Mother Lishan said softly: "Whether it's a blessing or a curse, we can't avoid it, and we don't know the child in her belly." What will happen in the future? My Lishan lineage has always been friendly with others, and it will be the same this time, so let¡¯s make a good relationship!" He closed his eyes and remained silent. When Bai Suzhen saw this, she knew the matter was settled. Although Yin Jiao cannot be accepted as a disciple, it is quite good to be able to keep Yin Jiao in Lishan. At least no one will dare to come to Lishan to hunt down Yin Jiao. He quickly withdrew immediately. Behind her, Old Mother Lishan said with some surprise: "The reincarnation of the Buddhist Golden Cicada will be shrouded in Buddha's light. Why do I see that there is a dark yellow color in the Buddha's light? Is there any change in this? This Buddhist Golden Cicada will not be able to do anything in the future. Is it possible to return to Buddhism? If that is the case, then I am a little curious. Hehe! Can the way of heaven really be changed?" Old Mother Lishan looked up at the sky, as if she was thinking about something. Outside the Taoist temple, Bai Suzhen's face returned to a peaceful look. She stepped forward and gently helped Yin Jiao up and said, "Sister Yin, don't worry. Master has agreed to let her live in Lishan temporarily until the baby is born." Come down and make the calculation later. Think about it, Master will definitely accept you as his disciple at that time." "Really? That's great." Yin Jiaoyu gently stroked her belly with her hand, a look of happiness appeared on her face, and suddenly thought of something again, and asked: "Sister Bai, do you have any news about my husband? " "This?" Bai Suzhen shook her head and said, "Sister, I don't dare to expire. Mr. Liu's life experience is bizarre. Master has also made predictions about this person, but it was all a fog and he couldn't see the future clearly, so now he doesn't know anything about Mr. Liu. Where is the young master? But don¡¯t worry, sister, someone with such a life experience will not live a short life. " "Oh! I also believe that your husband will be fine." Yin Jiao also nodded, but she was full of confidence in Liu Hong. She just put her jade hand on her lower abdomen and said, "I believe that when the child is born, he will definitely come to see her. our." "Sister, listen to my master, the son in your belly has a good background. Even the encounter between you and Mr. Liu is probably related to this son." Bai Suzhen said as she walked: "Congratulations, sister, you are pregnant with me." An amazing person." "Really? Thank you sister for your kind words." Yin Jiao also giggled. The sound was almost inaudible at the end. Above the heaven, the Jade Emperor looked gloomy, looking at the giant spirit god kneeling on the ground and the broom star Lord Ma standing aside, but he didn't know what he was thinking. As for Taibai Jinxing and others, they even had wry smiles on their faces. They all stood far away, and there was no one around Ma for a few feet, for fear of being contaminated by bad luck. Ma saw it clearly, and the disdain on his lips became even stronger. "Jun Broom Star, the Giant Spirit God just accused you of releasing an imperial prisoner. Can you plead guilty?" The Jade Emperor coughed twice and glanced to the side, only to see a Venerable Kassapa standing next to Taibai Jinxing. At this time, there was even more information. He looked at Ma with angry eyes. "Imperial prisoner? Where did the imperial prisoner come from? I just flew around. Where did I release the imperial prisoner? Giant Spirit God, you must have evidence for what you said!" Ma raised his big foot and walked towards the Giant Spirit God. Kicked over. "No, no, I didn't say that. I'm guilty, I'm guilty. Your Majesty the Jade Emperor, please spare me!" The giant spirit god Ma kicked him, his face turned pale with fright, and he quickly hid aside. , then Li Jing and others also retreated one after another, looking at the joke. If they were really kicked by Ma, I'm afraid the bad luck would be stained for the rest of their lives! When everyone thought of this, they couldn't help but look at the giant spirit god who was kneeling and running away with sympathetic eyes. "Poor baby, who told you to offend someone, why do you have to offend this ignorant and ugly Broom Star King?" The immortals looked up to the sky and sighed. Such an immortal actually appeared in the high heaven. I am afraid that the immortals I feel helpless too!   "Okay, okay. Since Broom Star Lord is not the one you released privately, forget it." The Jade Emperor also felt a headache. There is such a Star Lord in the heaven, and the Jade Emperor also has a headache! Now we can only turn this matter into a trivial matter. In the end, the Jade Emperor could only look at Lord Kasyapa with helpless eyes, but there was a hint of amusement in his heart. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 140 Heavenly God of War Yang Jian (please order first) "Jade Emperor, this Liu Hong is so audacious that he not only resisted His Majesty's will, but also killed countless disciples of Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Jinshan Temple. If these murderers are not killed, how can they show their destiny?" Venerable Kasyapa stepped out from the crowd. , saluted and said: "The Great Heavenly Lord sits in the Heavenly Court and is the Lord of the Three Realms. We must severely punish these murderers." "Well, what Venerable Kassapa said is true." The Jade Emperor frowned slightly, finally nodded, looked around at everyone and said, "I wonder if you have any ideas?" King Li Tianwang of Tota and others frowned when they heard this, but did not say anything. If it was a big demon, these people might be a little interested, but it is just a small earthly immortal monk. Who among them would go down to subdue it. Even if he is conquered, he will not be able to show off his abilities, and might even become a joke in the Three Realms. What's more important is that except for Li Jing, most of the other immortals are members of the Interception or Interpretation religion. Although these people fight fiercely in private, when it comes to Buddhism, they are unanimous in dealing with the outside world. As for the Haoran Zhengqi Sect, don¡¯t forget that the Jade Emperor lit the fuse during the Battle of the Gods. The only reason why these people have lost their magic power now is because they cannot recover their magic power. Most of them were given by the Jade Emperor. Generally speaking, for the Jade Emperor According to the emperor's order, everyone hid if they could and pushed if they could. Even if you can't push it away, you won't try your best. Although the Jade Emperor understands this truth, he has no way to do it. Who makes the backstage of these gods so tough! "Well, Your Majesty, now that Liu Hong has escaped, I think it is most important to find Liu Hong's whereabouts at this moment." Taibai Jinxing, who was a regular and friendly person, had no choice but to walk out and saluted: "Liu Hong can use the body of an earthly immortal to Continuously defeating immortals and even real immortals. This shows how extraordinary this person is, and I believe that as long as Liu Hong¡¯s whereabouts can be found, he should select good generals and go to capture him.¡± "Yes! What Jin Xing said is true." The Jade Emperor also nodded and looked around at everyone, with a hint of anger in his eyes. Then he landed on the four old men in Taoist attire on one side and said, "In that case, please trouble the four heavenly masters to deduce where Liu Hong is? It will also be convenient for the heavenly generals to capture him." These four heavenly masters are Zhang Tianshi and Zhang Daoling. Xu Tianshi Xu Xun, Sa Tianshi Sa Shoujian, Ge Tianshi Ge Xuan. The four great heavenly masters are important ministers of heaven. The Jade Emperor's confidant. Since the Jade Emperor gave the order, the four of them naturally did not dare to neglect and quickly made their calculations. After only a short while, the four heavenly masters looked at each other and shook their heads together. Finally, the heavenly master Sa came out and said: "To report to the Jade Emperor, I am incompetent and have not calculated where Liu Hong is." "Oh! Is there such a thing?" The Jade Emperor's face changed when he heard this, and he suddenly became silent. After a while, he said: "Since the four heavenly masters can't deduce it, let's forget it! I'd like to trouble Venerable Kasyapa to go back to the Great Thunder Sound Temple in the West and ask me, the Tathagata, to take action. I believe that the Tathagata Buddha has great supernatural powers. He will definitely be able to deduce Liu. Where is Hong, when the time comes, come to heaven again, and I will send elite soldiers and generals to capture Liu Hong. I wonder what your Majesty wants?" "Since the Jade Emperor said so, the poor monk will go back and report to the Buddha for not mentioning it." Venerable Kasyapa did not dare to neglect and hurriedly said goodbye to the Jade Emperor. Go straight back to Lingshan. At this moment, in the Pingding Mountain Cave Mansion, Liu Hong lowered his upper body, and saw a faint trace of a wound several feet long on his back, but under the bronze skin, a stream of air was like huge earthworms. Same, move under the skin. It looks very ferocious. However, the surrounding aura of heaven and earth was like a whale sucking water, sinking into Liu Hong's meridians one after another. A faint aura slowly spread out from Liu Hong's body. "It seems that the young master's injury is slowly recovering, and we don't know when it will be healed." On the other side, the Third Holy Mother looked peaceful, with a trace of relief on her face. The two of them have been living in the cave for several days. Under the influence of the Third Holy Mother's elixir, Liu Hong's physical injuries are slowly recovering. Of course, Liu Hong knew that he had not only recovered his physical body, but also his soul. Under the influence of the Nine Open Heaven Styles and the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra", the physical body is not only slowly recovering, but also constantly strengthening, and the purple ocean in the sea of ??consciousness is also much richer. The originally dim green lotus was also shining with a green light at this moment, and a faint hint of chaos could be seen around it. Although he didn't know where this green lotus came from and what it would evolve into in the end, Liu Hong didn't take it to heart. He believed that under the influence of the incomplete purple ruler, his sea of ??consciousness would be as solid as a pure soup. , there won't be any problems. After quite a while, a burst of colorful rays of light suddenly erupted from Liu Hong's mouth. The rays of light let out a sharp whistle and hit a pine tree in front of him. The rays of light swept past and then fell into Liu Hong's mouth again. When I looked at the pine tree again, I found that it was dead, as if all the essence of life had been taken away by Liu Hong at that moment. Although the Third Holy Mother on the side was very curious, she was wise enough not to ask about this matter. Instead, he went up to him and took out a brocade handkerchief from his sleeve., and gently wiped it on Liu Hong's forehead. Although there was no sweat on Liu Hong's body. Liu Hong glanced at the Third Holy Mother. The Third Holy Mother obviously did not dare to bear the heat in Liu Hong's eyes and lowered her head shyly. Under the sunlight, the Third Holy Mother's face was slightly red, and her skin was so tender that people could not wait to kiss her. Liu Hong only felt a burning sensation in his lower abdomen. He is not a saint. After learning that Yin Jiao has arrived at Lishan, he no longer has to worry about Yin Jiao's safety. "Young Master." The Third Holy Mother called softly and said, "Sister Yin Jiao is safe, but Patriarch Chen Chuan and the others have not found any trace of Li Biao and Ming Kong. What should we do?" "It doesn't matter, then Li Biao is not short-lived. As for Mingkong, hum, she is a member of the Demon Cult, and she has many ways to save her life!" Liu Hong said casually. Whether it is Buddhism or Haoran Zhengqi Sect, their targets are themselves and Yin Jiao. As long as you don't catch yourself, there won't be any problems. And Li Biao and the others are just little shrimps and won't care at all. "Yeah." The Third Holy Mother nodded. For her now, what Liu Hong said was correct. Everything Liu Hong did was correct. "Although this place is nice, it's a pity that it's not a long-term residence!" Liu Hong shook his head and sighed. "You want to leave?" The face of the Third Holy Mother changed and became extremely pale, and her lips suddenly lost their color. "Cicada, I have to leave. If I don't leave now, I'm afraid someone will come to kill you and me soon. By then it will be too late to leave." Liu Hong said softly: "You Although there is a powerful master, there are some things that even a saint cannot do. The so-called magical power is not as good as heaven. In the eyes of many people, practice should follow heaven. But if I follow heaven, let alone be like you. To become an immortal existence, even my life will not be guaranteed in the end. So for me, the road ahead is full of thorns, and I am going against the will of heaven. Chan'er, if you are with me in the future, I am afraid you will encounter many dangers .¡± "As long as I can be with you, I'm not afraid of anything." After hearing this, the Third Holy Mother looked up at Liu Hong, her eyes filled with determination. She only heard her say: "We practice and pray for immortality. We are going against heaven." OK. It is said that if you follow the rules, you will become a man, and if you go against the rules, you will become an immortal. This has been true since ancient times. If you understand this truth, your future achievements will be extraordinary." "Huh!" At this moment, a cold snort came. The two people who were immersed in talking to each other looked startled. They turned around and saw an auspicious cloud falling from the sky. A young and stern figure The man looked like a crown jewel, but he was wearing golden armor. What's even more surprising is the red mark between his eyebrows, which is like an eye, absorbing the soul. "Yang Jian!" Subconsciously, a name suddenly flashed in Liu Hong's heart. Who can be dressed like this and look like this to get rid of Yang Jian, the God of War in Heaven? "Brother." Sure enough, the tender voice of the Third Holy Mother confirmed the identity of the person in front of him. He was not the Heavenly God of War, but who was the Erlang God who was named Zhaohui Xiansheng Erlang Zhenjun. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Yang Jian just nodded to his sister, then turned to look at Liu Hong. Although he did not take action, Liu Hong felt a trace of murderous intent from his electric eyes. Come. There was even a pressure that made him unable to breathe. "This man is very powerful, stronger than anyone he has ever seen. No wonder he was able to defeat Sun Wukong back then." Liu Hong shouted in his heart. He didn't expect that Yang Jian's aura was so powerful. Even Empress Shiji, whom he had met before, might not be able to match Yang Jian's magical powers. But he didn't know that Yang Jian was a hybrid of human and god, with infinite strength and boundless magic. He could make soldiers by spreading beans and was proficient in martial arts. During the Conferred Gods War, many of the older generation masters taught by Jie were no match for Yang Jian. Later, after becoming a god, he gained great merits, and his Taoism progressed rapidly. He long ago aspired to become the Great Luo Jinxian and became one of the few masters in the world. If a three-pointed two-edged sword is added, under the influence of the ** Xuan Gong, it is almost invincible to the Daluo Jinxian. Therefore, he is a well-deserved god of war in heaven and protector of Xuanmen. "Liu Hong has met the True Monarch of Qingyuan Miao Dao." Liu Hong took a deep breath and managed to lift up the purple waves in the sea of ??consciousness. Only then could he barely block the trace of momentum released by Yang Jian. Even so, Liu Hong's face turned red. . "Hey! I'm quite capable." Yang Jian obviously didn't expect Liu Hong to be able to block his own pressure. He had long seen that Liu Hong's magic power was low and his body was injured, so he released a little breath. But the final result made him feel a little surprised. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 141: Leaving in anger (first order requested) , in the primitive world, earthly immortals are like pigs and dogs, and they have no sense of security at all. But when the killing calamity comes, these people will be the first to die. How could such a person be a good match for you? Liu Hong, you must also know this. If you really like my sister, leave here immediately. I will naturally find a solution to your injury. This is the golden elixir I asked for from Saint Taiqing, and I give it to you. With this golden elixir, your injuries will surely heal soon. Even if you cannot restore your Taoist foundation, it can still help you reach the peak of the Earth Immortal. "As he spoke, he took out a golden elixir from his arms and threw it casually. The golden elixir shone with light, and a light aura filled it, and there was a faint appearance of a flying dragon and a phoenix dancing in it. But it was a sixth-grade golden elixir. .Extremely rare. "Are you giving charity?" Liu Hong took the golden elixir, looked at it for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Although the golden elixir is good, it is an external object after all. The way of cultivation is too dependent on external objects, and it is extremely harmful to one's own cultivation." Unfortunately, Liu Hong accepted Zhenjun's kindness. I believe that my injury will recover soon." Although this kind of golden elixir is very good and can indeed help Liu Hong regain his strength, Liu Hong does not want to accept Yang Jian's offer. Gift. What's more, Liu Hong is even more convinced that his injury will be restored soon with the help of the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra" and the Nine Open Heaven Styles. "Huh! What a ungrateful guy." Yang Jianjun blushed and said coldly. Thinking about how famous Yang Jian is in the three realms, I don¡¯t know how many gods and gods fawn over me and give me a treasure. I don¡¯t know how many people want to ask for it. Now I give him a six-turn golden elixir. This is disgusting. It's really disgusting that the guy doesn't want it. I felt even more disgusted with Liu Hong in my heart. "Since you don't want it, forget it." Yang Jian turned around and said, "This is no place for you to stay. You can leave. I hope your injury will heal soon. You are not welcome here." "Don't worry, once my injury recovers, I will naturally go to the Guanjiang estuary. I hope that Lord Erlang will give me some advice when the time comes." Liu Hong stood up reluctantly. "When the time comes, Ben Zhenjun will be waiting for you." Yang Jian was even more secretly angry, and coldly snorted: "You can leave now." "This is my cave, why should you make the decision?" The Third Holy Mother couldn't bear it anymore, with a cold face, she said calmly: "Brother, you are not welcome here, you can leave." "You?" Yang Jian's angry eyebrows shot out with light, and he saw an eyeball standing upside down between his eyebrows. In an instant, he saw divine light illuminating the three realms, reaching up to the nine heavens. This shows his mood at this moment. But when he saw the resolute expression of the Third Holy Mother, he didn't want to get angry. Instead, he turned to Liu Hong and snorted: "What, do you want to hide behind women forever?" "True Lord, there is no need to anger me. I, Liu Hong, stand upright and I will not let a woman protect me." Liu Hong gently pushed away the Three Holy Mothers and said, "But you, Yang Jian, are a god from a famous family, but you attacked an injured person. If it spreads, I'm afraid everyone in the Three Realms will laugh at me!" But Liu Hong burst out laughing, pushed away the Three Holy Mothers, and walked out. "Young Master." The Third Holy Mother was about to catch up. "You! Damn it." When Yang Jian saw this, he grabbed San Shengsheng and snorted coldly: "You are not allowed to go." "You, please let me go." The Third Holy Mother was about to push Yang Jian away. "Are you looking for death?" Yang Jian snorted coldly: "Don't you know that he is a wanted criminal in heaven? You shouldn't have saved him, and now you have feelings for him. Hum, you want to violate heaven's rules. ?" "You, you know him?" San Shengsheng asked in surprise. "Of course I know him." Yang Jian snorted coldly: "Liu Hong's reputation is spread across the three realms at this moment. If I didn't know him, I would come here again. Do you think I discovered this place accidentally?" "Then how did you find out?" San Shengsheng asked curiously. "Don't worry about this matter. In short, don't contact Liu Hong for the time being. Otherwise, you won't even be able to save your own life." Yang Jian said with a cold snort: "He may be able to get through the difficulties alone. But if you are included, it may be difficult to get through the difficulties. If you really do him good, don't contact him. If you two are really destined, we will naturally meet one day in the future. " "Is that true?" San Shengsheng looked at Yang Jian with some suspicion. "Humph! Of course that's the case." Yang Jian said disdainfully: "If I want to stop him, I can just find a place to kill him. Don't worry, he is seriously injured at the moment, and it is even easier to confuse others. He will reach his destination safely." "Do you know where he went?" San Shengsheng asked in surprise. "It's not that I know, but that old man knows." Yang Jian sighed deeply and said: "The three realms are all in his hands, and all the people in the world are chess pieces. He can turn the clouds and rain, and use them for everything. It's really not I know there is nothing in the Three Realms that I can hide from him."   "Who is he? He actually has such magical powers?" The Third Holy Mother asked curiously. Seeing Yang Jian shaking his head, obviously not wanting to say this person's name, San Shengsheng could only keep this question in her heart, but was worried about Liu Hong who was leaving. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 142 Aftermath (First order requested) "Dad, look there is a person lying there. Ah Wu, help him up quickly." A child's childish voice rang out on the official road. "Master, I still don't know if the person is dead? What if it is a bad person?" A thick voice muttered dissatisfied. "Xiao Wu! You can gain immeasurable merit by saving someone's life. No matter whether you are dead or not, since you have encountered him, Luo Jin can't turn a blind eye. Go and have a look. If he is alive, help him get into the garbage truck behind. If he is dead, , just bury him! We can't let his body be exposed in the wilderness." An old man's voice came softly, and the young man named Xiao Wu walked over. "Master, I still have breath." After a moment, Xiao Wu said with a smile: "It's a young man! He seems to be injured." "Oh! He's injured! Bring him up and let me take a look." The carriage opened and a thin old man walked out. The old man had a peaceful face. He was holding a boy with a bun next to him. He was also very cute with pink makeup and jade. . At this moment, his eyes were rolling around, looking curiously at the young man lying on the ground. The old man stretched out his hand and placed it on the young man's hand. After a moment, his expression changed. He looked at Liu Hong one last time, with a complicated look on his face. Then he sighed deeply and pulled out of his arms. He fumbled for a small white jade porcelain bottle and poured out a golden elixir. The whole body of the golden elixir was snow-white, with mist on it, and a faint aura could be seen. It was obviously a top-grade elixir. "Sir, isn't this golden elixir the one that Master Li gave me to extend his life by a dozen years in gratitude for saving the people countless times?" When Xiao Wu saw this, he immediately knew what the old man wanted to do, and quickly stopped him. "I am already one hundred and eighty years old this year. It will only take another sixty years to obtain this golden elixir. I have already lived a long life. And the person in front of me is only twenty, and there are still many more days in the future! Save this person , maybe I can save more people in the future." The old man shook his head and said, "It would be fine if I hadn't met this person, but now that I have met him, it's fate. I have the golden elixir to save him, so why not save him? "As he said this, he ignored the dissuasion from his subordinates. Just stuff the golden elixir into the mouth of the young man. After a while, the young man's face turned rosy and he breathed a sigh of relief. Asking people to carry the young man into the utility cart at the back, Fang ordered people to hurry up. "Ahem! I don't know where this place is?" Liu Hong felt a stinging pain all over his body, and there was a creaking sound from around him. He slowly opened his eyes, and saw a moving carriage. He immediately knew that he had been rescued. , is now walking on the carriage. There was a wry smile at the moment. After leaving the San Sheng Sheng Cave, he went through all kinds of hardships before leaving the mountains and reaching the official road because he was seriously injured. Finally fell down on the official road. "I wonder when the magical power will be restored now?" Liu Hong gritted his teeth and sat up cross-legged, silently channeling the magic power. However, he did not expect that his meridians were tingling. He immediately did not dare to force the magical power to be recovered, and could only recite the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra" silently in his heart. . Only then did the vitality of heaven and earth slowly pour into the meridians, slowly nourishing the meridians. "Hey! You're awake!" After a while, the carriage opened, and a stout young man put his head in. He looked at Liu Hong with a look of surprise on his face, and quickly pulled his face down again. It was as if Liu Hong owed him hundreds of taels of silver. "Thank you for saving me, brother." Liu Hong didn't care and just said with his hands. The young man snorted coldly: "Don't thank me, it was my master who saved you with great mercy. Humph! I lost him because of you" "Xiao Wu, shut up." The young man was about to continue speaking when an old voice came. He saw a thin old man with silver hair standing in the distance with a smile. He cupped his hands towards Liu Hong and said, "Little friend Now that he is awake, his life is not in danger, and Luo Jin can feel relieved." "Liu Hong, thank you, senior, for rescuing me. I will never forget my life-saving grace." As soon as Liu Hong heard what the young man from Xiaowu said, he knew that the man in front of him named Luo Jin must have expended a lot of effort to save him, and he said quickly. "Meeting is fate, little friend, you don't have to be like this." Luo Jin said with a smile and waved his hand. I was relieved in my heart. Although I found that Liu Hong had a pure appearance and was not a sinner during the treatment, I still had no bottom in my heart. At this moment, I saw that Liu Hong was knowledgeable and sensible, and he looked like he was repaying his kindness. He immediately knew Liu Hong is at least a grateful person. "Are you a monk?" At this moment, a curious voice came. Liu Hong looked around and saw a boy with a bun sticking his head out from behind Luo Jin. His dark eyes were turning, and his eyes were bright. But there was curiosity. "Oh! How do you know I am a monk?" Liu Hong said with some surprise. "Yeah! I guessed it." The boy tilted his head and thought for a moment before replying loudly. "Haha! You little guy is so funny." Liu Hong didn't care where he knew it from.He said with a smile: "Why do you want to be a monk?" "I want to. But?" The boy replied loudly, but he quickly lowered his head with a look of frustration on his face. "Hey! If my little friend can move, why don't you come to my car to talk in detail." Luo Jin suddenly sighed deeply and said. "Okay." Liu Hong knew that there must be something hidden in this. Although he was seriously injured now, he knew that his injuries would soon recover. What's more, if the other party saves me, if there are any difficulties that I can help, I will naturally help. This can be regarded as a settlement of cause and effect. Luo Jin's carriage was different from the utility cart Liu Hong stayed in just now. The interior area of ??the carriage was about three meters wide, and there was a bookshelf with many medical books on it. He immediately knew that the Luo Jin in front of him was a doctor, and he was a doctor. A doctor with excellent medical skills has countless lives, otherwise there would not be such a huge golden cloud of merit above his head. But the little boy stayed beside Luo Jin, looking at Liu Hong curiously. "Young master, you don't know. My Luo family has been practicing medicine for generations and has countless people alive. But I don't know what happened. I have been childless for many years. Later, because I accidentally saved a Taoist priest, with the help of that Taoist priest, I gave birth to a child. The son is Quanzi Luo Cheng." Luo Jin sighed: "On the day Luo Cheng captured Zhou, the Taoist priest also came here. I thought that the Taoist priest had great powers. It would be better to let Quanzi worship under his disciples, but I never thought of the Taoist priest. After growing up and touching the bones, I found that the dog cannot cultivate immortality. In the future, he will only live for a hundred or ten years. It's just that the dog admires the immortal way and has no choice." "Oh! Such a thing actually exists?" Liu Hong was also extremely surprised. Luo Jin's meritorious deeds are immeasurable. Not only can he prolong his life, but his descendants will also have great luck. Luo Cheng is Luo Jin's only son. It can be said that he is definitely lucky. Even if he doesn't kick out a spiritual treasure, at least he has top-notch qualifications. How come you can't cultivate? Think about this prehistoric world. There are countless people who have cultivated the truth. Although they cannot achieve great success, it is not difficult to prolong life. How could this Luo Cheng be like this? Liu Hong looked at Luo Cheng with some confusion. He secretly thought in his heart: "Could this guy be like Li Biao, who can only practice witchcraft? If so, I'm afraid he won't be like this!" Liu Hong saw Luo Chengsheng's pink makeup and jade, and waved it casually. He passed Luo Cheng and stretched out his hand to pinch him a few times. Although he doesn't know what this bone-touching thing is about, he knows that God is the Lord. After depriving you of one power, he will definitely compensate you with something else. It depends on whether you can discover it yourself. Just like Li Biao. He cannot cultivate immortality, but he can cultivate witchcraft. Moreover, his cultivation speed is so fast that ordinary people are no match for him. So it¡¯s not whether you can live forever, but whether you can choose the right path. Finding your own path is the best path. "Little friend, how is the dog?" Luo Jin asked nervously. But he soon sighed again. He no longer had any hope for Liu Hong. He thought he had visited many immortal families, but they were all helpless about the matter. They all concluded that Luo Cheng was not material for cultivating immortals at all. "I don't know. We still need to check." Liu Hong shook his head. He found that Luo Cheng had good bones. According to theory, such a person can cultivate immortality, but so many people concluded that Luo Cheng could not cultivate immortality. This also made He arrived surprised. "At that time, Taoist Master Li once said that Quanzi's sea of ??consciousness was tightly closed, as if it was sealed. Therefore, he could not cultivate immortality." Luo Jin shook his head and said. "The sea of ??consciousness is closed?" Liu Hong was moved when he heard this. You must know that the sea of ??consciousness is the source of all things. The first thing this cultivator should do is to open up the sea of ??consciousness. The bigger the sea of ??consciousness, the more magic power can be hidden. In the end, the sea of ??consciousness is closed. The golden elixir, the soul, etc. will all be in the sea of ??consciousness. If the sea of ??consciousness is closed, naturally it will not be able to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and it will not be possible to cultivate immortality. When he thought of this, Liu Hong did not dare to neglect. The rays of light in his hand shone through and immediately covered Luo Cheng's sea of ??consciousness. Five colors shot out from his eyes, which immediately penetrated deeply into Luo Cheng's sea of ??consciousness. "It really seems to be sealed." Liu Hong shook his head and said softly. At the moment, he was about to withdraw his magic power, but he never thought that a burst of purple waves would suddenly rise in the sea of ????consciousness. A ray of purple light shot out from his eyes and fell into the sea of ????Luo Cheng's consciousness. Then he saw a ray of divine light that broke through Luo Cheng's consciousness. The seal in the sea revealed a huge sea of ??consciousness. Looking at the ocean-like sea of ??consciousness, Liu Hong was speechless in surprise. Such a sea of ??consciousness was not inferior to his own at all. More importantly, above his sea of ??consciousness, there was a colorful glow, and the five colors had already Covering the sea of ??consciousness, it is impossible to see clearly what is going on in the sea of ??consciousness. But the breadth of this sea of ??consciousness is enough to explain the problem. This does not mean that he cannot practice, but his qualifications are too good. It was just sealed by a mysterious force. "My friend, my dear friend, I wonder how the dog is doing?" Luo Jin knew a lot of people, and when he saw Liu Hong's surprised look, he asked quickly. "I want to see again." Liu Hong shook his head and looked at it again.?, I saw that the seal on it was still there, and only then did I realize that the seal was dark and yellow in color. Chaos, like a huge seal. While Liu Hong was curious, the purple light from the sea of ??consciousness shot out again and submerged into the seal. As expected, he saw another colorful sea of ??consciousness. "God is jealous of talents!" Liu Hong couldn't help but shook his head. Such a huge sea of ????consciousness was actually sealed for some reason. If he hadn't met him, I'm afraid only those high-ranking saints would understand it. The secret of Luo Cheng is like a pearl buried in the gravel, and there will no longer be the possibility of cultivating immortality. "Little friend, what is this?" Luo Jin asked anxiously. "If ordinary people meet Mr. Ling, they will definitely say that Mr. Ling's sea of ??consciousness is closed, so he cannot cultivate immortality at all." Liu Hong thought for a moment and then said: "I have a secret method that may be able to solve this problem." Liu Hong thought After thinking about it, I still thought that since I could see through Luo Cheng's sea of ??consciousness, I might be able to solve this puzzle. "Oh!" Luo Jin's face changed when he heard this, and there was a trace of doubt on his face. He couldn't help but be suspicious. Because the immortals he invited had great magical powers and were mostly disciples of famous and upright families, these people thought that Luo Cheng could not cultivate immortality. However, Liu Hong, a young man, said that he could enable his son to cultivate immortality. He had no doubts. Liu Hong could naturally see Luo Jin's suspicion, but he said nothing. Although he also wanted to recruit him as a disciple, there were some things that depended on fate between master and disciple. Luo Cheng may be a genius in the future. But not every genius can become a great talent in the end. I don¡¯t know how many people with great supernatural powers in the prehistoric times failed to attain the Great Way in the end. "Disciple meets the teacher." Just when Luo Jin hesitated. But Luo Cheng suddenly bowed down and kowtowed three times respectfully. "Cheng'er, you?" Luo Jin's expression changed and he was about to help Luo Cheng up. "Dad, can you find a teacher who can teach your children to become immortals?" Luo Cheng said with his little face raised. "You are very good, you actually want to worship me as your teacher?" Liu Hong said with a smile: "Don't you know that I have been seriously injured, and my magical power has been reduced to ten percent." "If the teacher can discover the mystery in my body, it means that the teacher's magical power is far superior to that of ordinary gods. The disciple wants to live forever, so he must become the teacher's disciple." Luo Cheng said without thinking. "Are you sure you want to join my sect?" Liu Hong looked solemn and ignored Luo Jin on his side. Said: "I have made countless enemies now. If you become my disciple, I am afraid there will be many disasters in the future. You must think clearly." "If you go against it, you will become an immortal, and if you go with it, you will become an adult. Since you want to transcend the mortal world, jump out of the five elements. How can it be so smooth." Unexpectedly, Luo Cheng would say such words at such a young age. "That's right." Liu Hong nodded and said, "I won't hide it from you. Your sea of ??consciousness still exists. It's not like other gods said that there is no possibility of cultivating immortals. It's just that your sea of ??consciousness is affected by a mysterious energy. As long as you break the seal, your future will be limitless." "Exalted Immortal, is this really the case?" Luo Jin asked involuntarily. At this time, Luo Jin even changed his name to Liu Hong. From a little friend to an immortal. "Haha! Is it necessary to lie to you?" Liu Hong said with a smile: "This son is within the Three Realms. Unless he is a saint, otherwise, only I can help him achieve greatness." "In that case, it's time to thank God for your help." Luo Jin finally fell silent. "In this case, I will accept you as a disciple. You are my second disciple of Zixiao Sect." Liu Hong nodded and said: "There is another senior brother above you, who is His Highness the King of Shu of the Tang Empire. Naturally, there will be more in the future. See it by chance.¡± "Disciple pays homage to the master." Luo Cheng quickly paid homage again. Although he had never heard of the reputation of Zixiao Sect, he knew that this was probably his only chance. "Haha! That's very good." Liu Hong nodded and said: "After my master recovers from his injury, I will teach you the "Huang Ting Sutra" so that you can understand the great road." "Huang Ting Jing?" Luo Jin, who originally had a glimmer of hope, suddenly turned dark when he heard this, but he never thought that the first thing Liu Hong taught was the popular science book "Huang Ting Jing" for Taoism in the Three Realms. Did Liu Hong still need to read such a simple Taoist scripture? Taught? At this time, he felt a little regretful. It's just that things have happened, and in desperation, I can only look at Liu Hong quietly from the side. He decided in his heart that after Liu Hong left, he would choose a teacher for his son. "Thank you, Master." Luo Cheng's eyes rolled, but he nodded. "Mr. Luo, since your son has worshiped Pindao as his teacher, Pindao will naturally teach him carefully. Don't worry, old man, he will meet a brand new son soon." Liu Hong stood up, and Luo Cheng hurriedly stepped forward. Help. Liu HongSeeing this, he nodded and pulled Luo Cheng out of the carriage and to his grocery cart. Luo Jin saw clearly, but could only sigh helplessly, watching Liu Hong and Luo Cheng enter the carriage behind. In the scenic view of Lingshan Mountain in the West, Tathagata Buddha is sitting on a lotus platform, with countless divine lights emitting from the back of his head. His merits are like clouds, about the size of an acre of land. Above the cloud light, there are countless precious lights shining. "The general trend is irreversible. Why does the old monk feel that the secret of heaven has become obscure now, and it is not as clear as before." Beside him was an old monk with a thin face, sitting cross-legged on the lotus platform, with a vague meaning of death. "Ancient Buddha, I'm afraid one of them has taken action." Tathagata Buddha said softly. In the western Lingshan scenic spot, the one that can be called an ancient Buddha is the Buddhist monk Ran Deng Ancient Buddha. At that time, he enlightened the Tathagata and made immeasurable merits and became the Deng Deng Ancient Buddha. "The general trend is composed of many small trends. The small trends are constantly changing, and eventually even the big trend will change. It's just that the process is very slow, and I don't know how long it will take." Tathagata Buddha shook his head and said: "The most important thing right now The only thing is to find Liu Hong. Yin Jiao has already become a disciple of Mother Lishan. If Venerable Avalokitesvara is allowed to pass by, he can be converted into my Buddhist door. But this Liu Hong is his old man's pawn, and he will not admit defeat. People who deceive Tianji are difficult for both masters to deduce." "The Jade Emperor obviously guessed the person behind him, so he didn't want to take action. Otherwise, his Haotian Mirror can monitor the three realms and shine through the three realms, and Liu Hong's traces can always be found." Tathagata Buddha said calmly: "Buddhism The eastward advance is decreed by Heaven, and even Taoist Patriarch has agreed to it, does he still want to oppose it?" ¡°Let¡¯s find Liu Hong first!¡± the ancient Buddha on the lamp snorted coldly. There was no trace of mercy on his thin face. He snorted coldly: "The old monk doesn't believe it. I have countless Buddhist followers, but I can't find Liu Hong. Buddha, the old monk went to make arrangements first." "Great kindness." Tathagata Buddha nodded. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 143 Recruiting Disciples (First order requested) In a forest next to the official road, Liu Hong stood up on the grass. He made a fist with one hand and an empty hand with the other, and lifted up the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra". His body was constantly trembling, and there were countless mysterious purple in the void. Qi fell into Liu Hong's sea of ??consciousness one after another. Countless spiritual energies swarmed in from heaven and earth, constantly nourishing the meridians of Liu Hong's body. Even the stars in the nine heavens seemed to be attracted by Liu Hong. Countless threads of Zhou Tian's spiritual energy hung down as thin as silk. What was surprising was that Liu Hong's acupuncture points shone brightly. In each of the acupuncture points, there seemed to be countless gods sitting in them, each one absorbing Zhou Tian's spiritual energy. Liu Hong's whole body shone brightly. Like a god. After a long while, I saw Liu Hong withdrawing his magical power. The physical body gradually returned to normal. He waved it out casually, and the void shook, as if it was about to be penetrated. "Congratulations, Master, for your great advancement in magical power." Luo Cheng, who was watching at the same time, saw Liu Hong succeeding and quickly stepped forward and said. "That's what it means to be neither broken nor established." Liu Hong nodded and said, "Cheng'er, remember, the human body itself is the universe. The acupuncture points all over the body correspond to the stars in the sky. The sea of ??consciousness is like a divine palace. The heaven and earth correspond to it. The human body It is a treasure house. Although the soul is very important, the physical body is also very important. Just now you also saw the posture I am standing in. After I teach you my magical power, you can stand in this posture. Not only can it help Li increase his magic power, but also It can strengthen your body. You must know that in ancient times, there were people, gods, demons, and one race, the Witch Clan. Don¡¯t look at the fact that the Witch Clan has retreated from the Three Realms now, but they shocked the Three Realms back then, and even the saints were cautious. The Wu Clan He doesn¡¯t cultivate the soul, but he is proficient in the physical body. With a punch, the void becomes its fans. Wherever the wind of the fist goes, the soul is shattered. Even if he can fly beyond the sky, if he is swept by the wind of the fist, he will be destroyed. The whole body's magic power was blocked, and finally fell into the clouds." "So powerful?" Luo Cheng's eyes lit up. Full of yearning. "The physical body is a great treasure house. At that time, the great god Pangu not only had boundless magic power, but also had extremely powerful physical strength. Our human bodies are the same as Pangu, and they are the body of the Great Dao." Liu Hong sighed: "It's just that the witchcraft has disappeared now. The rise of Buddhism attaches great importance to the soul but not to the physical body. They think that the physical body is just a ship. As long as you cross the sea of ??suffering, the ship can be abandoned once the sea of ??suffering is over. But you don't know that since the law of heaven has given you a physical body, why should you abandon it? " "Master, the disciple once heard that the soul and the physical body cannot be cultivated at the same time. To avoid distractions. If one cultivates both, both will not be successful? Is this true, Master? The disciple also said that the Taoist sect uses the soul to become an immortal. Buddhism has a golden body. It attaches great importance to the physical body. Is this the case with Master?" Luo Cheng asked curiously. "The golden body of Buddhism and the soul of Taoism, but don't forget that Buddhism also has relics, which are condensed from the essence of the body. Taoism also has the theory of physical body sanctification." He said with a smile: "The so-called golden body Dharma and golden elixir Yuanshen, in fact, as long as you have a superior cultivation method, it is not impossible to practice the two together. Our Zixiao Sect has a volume of "Huangting Jing", which specializes in cultivating Yuanshen, and has opened The Tianjiu style specializes in killing. It also cultivates the physical body. Now that my master has partially recovered his soul, I will teach you the "Huang Ting Jing". As for how much you can learn, it depends on how much you can comprehend." ""Huang Ting Jing"?" Luo Cheng said in surprise. "This Huang Ting is not the other Huang Ting." Liu Hong said with a smile: "This Huang Ting was given from heaven. Even your senior brother only got a little bit. This time he was seriously injured as a teacher. His sea of ??consciousness has just recovered, and he may not be able to teach as much. How much? The simple thing is that when you and I meet this time, there are many opportunities, and you can get a lot." "Thank you, Master." Luo Cheng was pleasantly surprised. "There is Huangting above, Guan Yuan below, there is Youque in front, and there is Mingmen in the back, which is outside the hut, and can go in and out of Dantian. If you can do it, you can live forever. In the Huangting, people are dressed in red clothes, and the doors are closed and the robes are covered with two doors. It is quiet. Que Xia was in the Gao Wei Dynasty, the essence in the Dantian was weak, the clear water of the jade pond was fertile, the spiritual roots were strong and the will was unfailing" Liu Hong asked Luo Cheng to sit down, and silently recited the "Huang Ting Sutra", and this time he recited the "Huang Ting Sutra" "Only fifty words were read out, but it was like Hong Zhong Dalu's words. The surrounding woods were shaken, and countless golden lotuses fell from the sky. I saw a bright light in the entire forest, and endless golden light shrouded the mountains and forests. middle. Outside the woods, Luo Jin, who was thinking about how to get Luo Cheng to switch to a master school, saw clearly, his face changed, and then he looked ecstatic, and he quickly fell to the ground. At this time, no matter how stupid he was, he still knew that this vision was caused by Liu Hong. Obviously, Liu Hong is definitely a person with great supernatural powers. Liu Hong was reciting the "Huang Ting Sutra", and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from hundreds of miles around him swarmed in and submerged into his meridians. In the sea of ??consciousness, countless purple clouds seemed to come from the east, turning into little bits of silk rain and falling from the sky. , turned into raindrops and fell into the sea of ??consciousness. Among the purple clouds, there seems to be a Taoist temple appearing in the clouds. A simple-looking Taoist priest is sitting cross-legged in the clouds, reciting somethingThere are golden lotuses rising and golden flowers falling. The originally dry sea of ??consciousness is slowly returning to normal, and the meridians that have shown signs of tearing are recovering unknowingly. The vision lasted for a cup of tea before slowly disappearing. Luo Jin and others discovered that the big trees in the forest had become much denser, and even the grass on the ground had grown several feet taller. It was lush and very beautiful. There was one The peach blossoms are slowly blooming, swaying in various shapes, and the fragrance spreads ten miles away. "It turns out that this sermon is not only about teaching other people's magical powers, but actually realizing it for himself." Liu Hong felt the changes in himself, and was very surprised to find that teaching other people's magical powers can also restore his own body and soul. "Thank you, teacher, for the teaching." At this time, an excited voice came from the side. But he saw Luo Cheng standing respectfully in front of him, his little face full of excitement. "What? Do you have any understanding?" Liu Hong saw that there was a faint flash of divine light between Luo Cheng's eyebrows, and there were five-colored lights flashing in the acupuncture points all over his body. When his insightful eye shot through, he saw that the seal on Luo Cheng's sea of ??consciousness had loosened. A lot of it, under the seal, the energy of chaos was rolling, and there was a faint trace of cyan flickering in it, and I didn't know what it was. "The disciple just listened to the teacher's sermon and vaguely saw the chaos in front of him. Chaos was like a sea. The disciple stood in it, but the teacher was suspended above the chaos, sitting on the cloud bed. When the disciple didn't know it, he I found a green lotus in front of me. So I stood on it, sat on it, and listened to the teacher's sermon." Luo Cheng said respectfully: "From the Taoist teachings taught by the teacher, the disciple realized a magical power called Chaos Green Lotus. Jue." "There is a red sun in the nine heavens, and a green lotus in the chaos. Your two senior brothers are very interesting." Liu Hong said with a smile: "Your senior brother told Pindao that he saw a huge sun above the nine heavens, so After cultivating the Chiyang Sutra, you now see a green lotus in the chaos. It is destined." Liu Hong could see clearly that the magical powers learned by the two people in front of him were not the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra". "Master, I don't know which of these two magical powers is more powerful?" Luo Cheng, being a child after all, couldn't help but ask. "Cheng'er, you have to remember that there is no most powerful magical power in this world, only the magical power that suits you or not. Only the magical power that suits you is the best. I have countless magical powers, in which you can understand the chaos. The Green Lotus Technique shows that this Chaos Green Lotus Technique is the most suitable practice method for you. When I first looked through the seal in your sea of ??consciousness, all I saw was chaos. Perhaps it was because of this that you were able to understand Chaos Green Lotus Technique, only this kind of practice method can help you break the seal and use it for your own use, and your magical power will definitely improve greatly." "Disciple, remember." Luo Cheng nodded repeatedly. "Let's go! Your father must be waiting impatiently." Liu Hong said with a smile: "Not long after you become a teacher, you will join the Wuliang Sword Sect. You don't have to stay with me. You can go back to your hometown with your father. In eighteen years, you can go to Chang'an City to find me." "Master, why don't you take your disciple to the Wuliang Sword Sect? The disciple still wants to stay with the master so that the master can impart more magical powers to the disciple!" Luo Cheng said, taking Liu Hong's right hand. "There may be something I need in the Wuliang Sword Sect, so I want to go to the Wuliang Sword Sect to find such a thing." Liu Hong said with a smile. "The Infinite Sword Sect?" Luo Cheng touched his head and said, "Master, that disciple is waiting for the master in Chang'an." "Shangxian." At this time, Luo Jin came over respectfully and saluted Liu Hong. At this time, he no longer dared to doubt Liu Hong's ability. The immortal in his mouth is even more sincere. "Dad, I can finally become an immortal." Luo Cheng jumped up and said to Luo Jin. "Really?" Luo Jin looked at Liu Hong with tears in his eyes. When he saw Liu Hong nodded, he fell to the ground and said, "Luo Jin has eyesight but cannot recognize Mount Tai. He has neglected the Immortal, so why should he invite the Immortal?" Forgive me." "Old sir, you don't have to be like this. I have a predestined relationship with Cheng'er, so I accepted him as my apprentice. To be honest, it was the poor man who took advantage of me and got this good apprentice." Liu Hong said proudly. In fact, as Liu Hong said, Luo Cheng's qualifications are not obvious at the moment, but if he reaches the Great Consciousness Sea, his magical power will definitely increase greatly in the future, and his qualifications will be no less than those of disciples from famous sects. No wonder Liu Hong said this. But in Luo Jin's heart, he thought Liu Hong was exaggerating, and he became more respectful to Liu Hong along the way. Liu Hong didn't care. He taught Luo Cheng various magical powers along the way, including Taiqing Divine Thunder, Shangqing Divine Thunder, Yuqing Divine Thunder, and Sanwei Divine Wind. However, "Huang Ting Jing" was taught whenever he had time, which not only helped Luo Cheng deduce the Chaos Green Lotus Technique, but also continuously restored his own sea of ??consciousness. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­They stopped just now when they arrived in ?? County, because this place was the end point for Luo and his son, but their separation was imminent. Although Luo Cheng begged, Liu Hong still waved his hand and walked away. For him, growing strength is the most important thing. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 144 Yin Xi, Emei It is quiet and secluded, with cranes and deers swarming around, apes and monkeys coming and going, auspicious air steaming in the air, colorful rays of light reflecting the sky, purple clouds hovering in various shapes, and divine lights roaring up. There is nothing more beautiful than this bell spirit, and the uncanny craftsmanship is all here. It is truly a blessed land of Taoism, and this place is Mount Emei. Liu Hong looked at Mount Emei in front of him at the foot of the mountain and sighed. "Why do fellow Taoists sigh again?" At this moment, two people came from the mountain. One of them had silver hair and long eyebrows, a resolute face, and a sword aura rising into the sky, while the other person had a face like a crown of jade, and his eyes were It is long and narrow, burning and radiant, and its aura is vague and uncertain. "This is a blessed place!" Liu Hong said without thinking, "The people who live here must be moral people." "That's because my master is a disciple of the Taiqing Saint, so he is naturally a moral person." The young Taoist laughed, with a proud look on his face. "Oh! A disciple of Taiqing Saint?" Liu Hong said with some surprise: "It turns out that he is a disciple of the Renjiao. It's a pleasure to meet him. It's a pleasure to meet him." "I don't dare, I don't dare." Seeing this, the older Taoist priest quickly saluted and said, "The poor Taoist elder Ren Shou and his junior brother Ding Yin have met Taoist friends." "Long eyebrows and long life? Ding Yin?" Liu Hong's heart moved, but he did not dare to neglect, he raised his hands and said: "Liu Hong of Chang'an has met two Taoist friends. I don't know who the respected master is!" "Haha! My little friend is famous in the Three Realms, why do you want to meet the old Taoist?" At this time, an old voice came, but I saw two old men in Taoist attire appearing on the mountainside. I saw the leader with silver hair. , her complexion is as rosy as that of a baby, and her eyes are shining brightly when she opens and closes them. It's just that his breath is obscure. If he didn't know that this person was a disciple of Taiqing Saint, I'm afraid no one would know that this person was a person with great supernatural powers. The person behind him was just a middle-aged Taoist, but his aura was soaring to the sky, and the lightning between his eyes opened and closed like an unsheathed sword. Don't let people get close. In Liu Hong¡¯s eyes, although the Taoist in front of him did not have the sword energy that reached the sky like a long eyebrow, he was so imposing. It's not as ethereal or uncertain as Ding Yin's, but it's simple and natural. Standing there, it's like being one with heaven and earth. This kind of momentum can no longer be achieved by anyone. ¡°I¡¯ve met Master, Master.¡± Changmei and Ding Yin quickly fell to the ground. "I've met seniors." Liu Hong also knew that the person in front of him had supernatural powers far superior to his own. Although he didn't know his origin, he could be in charge of a paradise like Mount Emei. If nothing else, this person was probably from the Taiqing lineage. The representative of prehistoric times, this person was the founder of Emei in the future. "Since we have come to Emei, why not come to Wo Ningbi Cliff to talk about it." The Taoist nodded and said, "Lest the old Taoist meet his old friend in the future and say that I, Yin Xi, don't know how to take care of the younger generation." He laughed loudly. He walked straight into the cave, and only then did Liu Hong know who this person was. He was none other than the Taoist Master Wen Shizhen, who was good at astronomy and secrets. Looking up and looking down, everything is clear. Do not practice vulgar etiquette. Hidden virtue and practice benevolence. Later, because he was involved in the mountains and rivers, he went to the hometown of Shen, Zhouzhi County, Zhongnan Mountain, Yongzhou, and heard that the grass was tied into a building in the immortals, and he thought deeply about the Tao. Because the building is used for observing stars and observing the aura, the house is called Lou Guan. The king of Zhou heard about it and worshiped him as a doctor. Later, he was recruited as a guest in the East Palace. When Yin Xi was the commander of Hangu Pass, he saw a purple gas stretching for 30,000 miles in the east, and knew that a saint was coming. Soon the Taiqing sage rode a green ox to Hangu Pass. Welcome into the official residence and teach him to the north. After staying for a hundred days, Yin Xi resigned due to illness and welcomed Lao Tzu back to his home. He fasted and asked questions, and asked Lao Tzu to write a book to benefit future generations. So Lao Tzu wrote five thousand words of morality to teach it. I then left, not knowing where I ended up. After that, Yin Xi abandoned human affairs and followed the scriptures taught by Laozi. He cultivated the Tao thoroughly, and now he has entered Daluo. He is respected as Wen Shi Zhenren. He was an important figure placed by the Taiqing sage in ancient times. Although he is not famous now and has never established a sect, he is sitting in Mount Emei, and no one dares to mess with him. I think Mount Emei was the dojo of Zhao Gongming, a master of interception, and later the dojo of Samantabhadra, the Buddhist master. However, Yin Xi There is nothing Buddhism can do to occupy this place. This shows that Yin Xi has magical powers, and even Samantabhadra is very afraid of him. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know that this aloof Yin Xi came to see him in person, which surprised Liu Hong. But since the other party invited him, Liu Hong naturally didn't dare to neglect him. For a master like him, squeezing himself to death would be as easy as squeezing an ant to death. He doesn't think anything of himself. Now, under the leadership of Ren Shou and Ding Yin, they headed directly towards Mount Emei. Perhaps at this time, Mount Emei did not have as many palaces as it did in later generations, nor was it as magnificent as the legendary Shushan Sword Sect, filled with the aura of a mighty sect. However, at this moment, Mount Emei was a rare paradise, and the air filled with The rich Taiqing Immortal Qi was obviously introduced from Taiqing Sage Da Chitian. These Taiqing Immortal Qi are far more advanced than the ordinary Nine Heavens Immortal Qi. A little bit of it is enough to make an extremely powerful person. Ordinary people have absorbed it for years. Right now in this cave, the Taiqing spiritual energy is actually used to nourish everything.?, it is indeed enviable. Perhaps in later generations, Shushan was able to command the prehistoric times and become the leader of the Taoist sect because of his current background. Otherwise, according to Yin Xi's magical power, I am afraid that he would have established a sect long ago with countless disciples, and it would not be like now, just a few small fishes. . The so-called accumulation is nothing more than this. From this point of view, among the three pure saints, the most tolerant one is probably the Taiqing saint. On the Ningbi Cliff, there is a Taoist temple, which is extremely simple. Sitting on the ground line, full of spiritual energy, there is a faint golden dragon hovering above it. But it was transformed by the luck of Mount Emei. Extremely rare. "Little friend, please sit down." At this time, Ren Shou pointed to the futon on one side and said to Liu Hong with a smile: "A few days ago, when Pindao went to visit Xuandu Cave, he happened to meet Junior Brother Lu. He was there I was extremely curious after hearing your name. By the time I returned to Mount Emei, your reputation had spread throughout the three realms. It is so rare after all! Today, I silently transported my soul and found you at the foot of Mount Emei, so I rashly let you go up the mountain. You won¡¯t blame me!¡± "If you invite an elder, you can just give an order. Why bother with a real person?" Liu Hong was really frightened this time. He didn't expect that there was Lu Dongbin's shadow behind him. "It's hard for you to fight all the way." Yin Xi nodded, thought for a while and said, "I don't have anything else to give you. I can only give you a cup of crude tea on Ningbi Cliff, which will make you laugh." When he clicked with his right hand, he saw a porcelain cup appearing in front of Liu Hong. There was a cup of tea in the porcelain cup. As soon as the tea came out, a refreshing fragrance hit his face, which instantly refreshed Liu Hong's soul. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 145 Long Eyebrows and Longevity "Thank you, senior." Liu Hong knew that this tea must be beneficial, so he did not refuse. He immediately picked up the tea cup and drank the tea in the cup like a cow chewing peonies. But they never noticed that the corners of Yin Xi's mouth were twitching. Yin Xi and others opened their eyes wide with envy. Looking at Liu Hong drinking the cup of tea, he felt even more painful and the corners of his mouth twitched. It seems that this cup of tea is some kind of superior panacea. "Good tea!" Liu Hong drank the tea in one gulp. Just as he was holding the tea cup, he found that in the Purple Mansion of Dantian, a beam of heat instantly passed through the twelfth floor and went straight into the sea of ??consciousness. Liu Hong's expression changed. When he was about to stop the transformation, he found that the sea of ??consciousness was rolling, and a burst of spiritual rain seemed to fall from the sky. It instantly covered the sea of ??consciousness, and the purple water rose by more than half. More importantly, all the fragile meridians around the body were restored at this moment. Exudes vitality. The injury actually healed in an instant. Liu Hong couldn't help but admire. "Of course, this tea is produced in Xuandu, how can it be ordinary tea." Ding Yin muttered to the side. "Thank you, senior, for the tea." Liu Hong showed a hint of embarrassment on his face. "My little friend fought all the way and was seriously injured. In addition, after all, he is related to my Xuanmen. Lu Chunyang is a poor junior brother. Now that you have come to Emei, if you don't entertain me, you will definitely be blamed by Lu Chunyang in the future." Yin Xi laughed. But he waved his hand and said: "Although this tea is very mysterious, it is produced in Xuandu Cave Heaven, so it is not precious. Don't worry about it, little friend." Although Yin Xixi looks like a calm and calm person, looking at the expressions of Ren Shou and others. No matter how stupid Liu Hong is, he at least knows that this tea is probably not simple. Liu Hong didn't know where the Xuandu Cave was, but it was not an easy place to come to. What made Liu Hong curious was why Yin Xi gave such expensive tea to him. "You can be considered to have some connection with the Taiqing lineage. It's just that Lu Chunyang just enlightened you, but he didn't teach you any Taiqing lineage's magical powers. I don't know, right?" Yin Xi looked at him with a smile. He looked at Liu Hong as if he was waiting for Liu Hong to ask him for help. "The boy has been enlightened by ancestor Chunyang and has received an unparalleled opportunity. How can he still think about learning the magical powers of human teachings." Liu Hong was unmoved in his heart, but declined tactfully. I drank Yin Xi's tea for no reason at this time. He also wanted to learn the magical powers taught by people. Liu Hong was not a fool and he did not think that he had the aura of a tyrant. As a result, Yin Xi passed on the magical powers taught by others to himself. As the saying goes, there is no such thing as a free lunch. A cup of tea may be for Lu Dongbin's sake to help him recover from his injuries, but if he wants to teach magical powers, there will be problems. "Haha! That's so good. That's so good." Yin Xi nodded repeatedly and said: "If you have free time in the future, you can come to Emei for a walk. Although you are not a disciple of my Renjiao, you still have a close relationship with the Renjiao. .¡± "What the senior said is true." Liu Hong said quickly. Although there are not many disciples in Laojun's sect, all of them are extremely skilled. As the saying goes, one more friend means more paths. It's also good to have one less enemy. Even if he couldn't figure out why Yin Xi wanted to win over him, it didn't stop Liu Hong from making friends with him. "Well, that's very good." Yin Xi nodded again and said, "You have made such a big name in the Three Realms now, which attracts people's attention! I heard that the ancient Buddha on Randen ordered all the Buddhist masters from the Three Realms to be there. Looking for your traces. From now on, you, Liu Hong, have become famous." Liu Hong was shocked when he heard this. He glanced at Yin Xi, only to see that Yin Xi just nodded towards him. After thinking for a moment, he quickly said, "Thank you, senior, for reminding me. There are many interruptions today, so I will take my leave first." "Well! Pindao won't give it away. Well, Changmei. You can send Mr. Liu off for Pindao." Yin Xi said to Ren Shou, the real man with Changmei. "Disciple, I obey. Mr. Liu, please." Master Changmei did not dare to neglect, and quickly led Liu Hong down the mountain. As a result, Liu Hong only stayed on Mount Emei for an hour, and then hurriedly went down the mountain. After Liu Hong left, Taoist Master Chuo Sanzi asked curiously: "Master, although Liu Hong is very famous, he is just a small figure in the realm of earthly immortals. Even Ren Shou and Ding Yin have magical powers far away." On top of that, why did Master form a good relationship with him and not only receive him in person, but also give him my Emei treasure to enjoy?" Ding Yin on the side also nodded, with a puzzled look on his face. "I don't know either." Yin Xi shook his head and said, "But the teacher knows that this is just the teacher's order." "Master?" Chuo Sanzi, Taoist Yu and Ding Yin, suddenly stopped talking, with a look of horror on their faces. Although they were somewhat capable, they were still far away from the aloof saint. . Since it was the decree of the saint, the two of them naturally did not dare to ask.   "Although Liu Hong's current level of cultivation is very low, he can fight against a half-step golden immortal at the level of an earthly immortal. Ding Yin, you are also a genius. With your current magical power, can you deal with a half-step golden immortal?" Yin Xi asked with a frown. "Returning to the master, the disciple is incompetent and cannot handle it." Ding Yin said quickly. Not to mention a half-step golden immortal, even an ordinary true immortal can kill Ding Yin with a flip of his hand. Not to mention a half-step true immortal. "This person has a great chance. If he doesn't die, he will definitely become a great person in the future. So on the one hand, I helped him heal his injuries according to your master's order, and asked Changmei to see him off, but I asked Changmei to befriend him. In the future, this long-browed man will be the founder of our sect in Shushan. If we can make good friends with Liu Hong, Shushan will have strong support in the future." Yin Xi explained to Taoist Yu. "What if Liu Hong is killed? You know, he has many enemies." Ding Yin on the side heard that Changmei would be the leader in the future, and was secretly angry in his heart, but he couldn't refute it, so he could only say dissatisfiedly. "It's just a cup of enlightenment tea." Yin Xi glanced at Ding Yin casually and said, "It's a good thing to succeed naturally. If it doesn't succeed, there won't be much loss. We practitioners regard everyone in the world as ants, so how can we still do it? He can care about a lot. Don't think that the old Taoist gave him a cup of enlightenment tea and he will support him for the rest of his life. If he could join our people's sect just now, he could support him a little bit. What a pity! He actually doesn't want to join our people's sect. How can an old Taoist force him?" "Humph, my human religion is powerful in the three realms. If Liu Hong doesn't join the human religion, let's see how he can escape the pursuit of the three realms." Ding Yin said with a slight disdain. "What's going on? What's the result? It's not under our control. The saint is high above, inspecting the universe, everything is under his control, and all the people are pawns. Liu Hong is like this, and so are we, so we are the only ones who are big Only with strength can you save your own life." Yin Xi Jian frowned and said slightly dissatisfied: "Although the Human Religion is very powerful, the Human Religion is the Human Religion, and I, Emei, am my Emei. The Human Religion is superior, and the saints regard the common people as ants. , as long as the human race exists, the Human Religion will exist. Whether Emei exists or not has nothing to do with the overall situation of the Human Religion. The Laoshan Taoist Palace was also created by the disciples of the Human Religion. Could it be that the collapse of the Laoshan Taoist Palace is imminent, and the leader of the Human Religion will still be blamed for a Laoshan Taoist Palace. But is it possible to go to war?" Yin Xi¡¯s words can be said to be very cold and ruthless, but Taoist Yu, a disciple of Chu San, had no expression on his face and remained silent. Only Ding Yin had a hint of displeasure on his face, but he did not speak. I can only listen quietly. "During this period, if there is nothing important, just close the cave and recite Huang Ting quietly. This is the right way." Yin Xixi seemed to feel that his tone was too harsh. Fang sighed and said: "At this moment, Buddhism and The Heavenly Court is sharpening its sword and stirring up disputes among the three realms. If you go out of the mountain at this moment, your life may be in danger." "Yes, disciple understands." Taoist Yu, a disciple of Chu San, said quickly. Ding Yin also nodded. "When Changmei comes back, let him come to the back mountain." Yin Xi suddenly thought of something and said: "The time for the poor Taoist to stay in the primitive world is running out. The leader has ordered that we must return to Xuandu Cave Heaven. Not Da Dao." The calamity cannot escape." Taoist Yu and Ding Yin could only respond in low voices, but they did not dare to ask when the disaster would come. Looking at it, Yin Xi shook his head repeatedly, moved his body, and gradually turned into the back mountain, waiting for Changmei to come without mentioning it. "Master, you said that our master asked Senior Brother Changmei to take over the position of headmaster of Mount Emei. Is this appropriate?" Ding Yin asked unwillingly. "Of course it's suitable." Chu Sanren glanced at his disciple and said: "Changmei has a mellow nature and good qualifications. His cultivation has reached an extraordinary level, so it will certainly work for him to take over the Emei Taoism. You will But with careful assistance, I will surely achieve great success one day." Although Ding Yin nodded, there was a look of disapproval on his face. At the foot of Mount Emei, Liu Hong was joking with Ren Shou, while thinking about Yin Xi's intentions. Ren Shou obviously didn't know what Liu Hong was thinking, but he was surprised by Liu Hong's courage to challenge Buddhism and Haoran Zhengqi Sect at such a young age. "The world is so big, how can we be authentic!" When he walked down the mountain, he heard Ren Shou suddenly sighing: "How kind the sage Confucius was back then, look at his disciples and grandsons? They are cloaked in Confucianism. , but he does tyrannical things. If this ancient world is controlled by Haoran Zhengqi Sect, there will definitely be constant disasters in the future." "If Taoist brother has this intention, why not report to Ming Wenshi Zhenren, establish a faction in Emei, promote the prestige of the people's religion, bring order to chaos, and clean up the ancient atmosphere?" Liu Hong looked at this honest-looking young man and probed cautiously. "With the teacher here, how can I be the one to make the decision?" Ren Shou's eyebrows moved, but he quickly shook his head and said. "Haha, if you don't try it, how do you know it won't work?" Liu Hong looked at Ren Shou for a long time, then suddenly burst out laughing and looked at Ren Shou.He handed over his hand and drifted away. Ren Shou was left with a thoughtful look on his face. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 146: Meeting on the left side of the road (first order requested) "It is said that in Dongsheng China, there is an unparalleled murderer who has killed countless people. He came from Chang Anxi, the capital, and caused a bloody storm all the way. From the princes and ministers to the traffickers and pawns, he had no idea how many innocent lives were contaminated in his hands. This man was bold and reckless. , not only killed the number one scholar, but also the Immortal. It was rumored that the Human Emperor issued an edict and offered a large reward for killing this man. It was rumored that Haoran Zhengqi Sect also issued an order, no matter who he was, as long as he got this man's head Those who are above the level will not only be rewarded with an earth-grade magical power, but also a top-grade Mysterious Gold Pill." "Open your mouth quickly, you have said so much, but you still don't know the name of the murderer? What kind of person is this person? Don't let this person come to us and we don't know him yet! Haha!" In a wine shop on the roadside, many businessmen gathered together to have a drink. There were also many people carrying long swords, wearing Taoist attire, Confucian shirts, or Buddhist robes. An old man dressed as a storyteller was recounting the recent major events in Dongsheng China. There were bursts of laughter in the wine shop. "Yes, yes. But can you kill this murderous Liu Hong with your magical powers?" A young man with a black mole on the corner of his mouth said disdainfully: "Do you know what happened in Cangmang Mountain? Do you know why Cangmang is now Why is there no monster in the mountain? They were all killed by the murderer Liu Hong. Legend has it that Liu Hong and the master of Zhengqi Sect of Haoran fought against Cangmang Mountain. With that palm strike, the mountain peak collapsed and the river stopped flowing. The entire All the monsters in Cangmang Mountain were shocked to death. So now there are no monsters in Cangmang Mountain." "Is this Liu Hong really that powerful?" someone in the crowd exclaimed. Those who were originally planning to kill Liu Hong in order to gain benefits from Haoran Zhengqi Sect couldn't help but shrink their heads. Who would dare to look for such a powerful person? Otherwise, not only will he not get any benefits, but he will even lose his life. "Humph, you have never been to Cangmang Mountain now. The appearance of Cangmang Mountain has changed. In the past, there were many mountains in Cangmang Mountain. There are dangerous places everywhere, most of them are extremely vicious places, but now Cangmang Mountain is It's beautiful mountains and clear waters. Tsk tsk, there are countless lakes. Hey! Do you know where these lakes come from?" The man with a black mole on the corner of his mouth pretended to be mysterious and said: "That was the continuous battle between Liu Hong and the immortals of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. . A single palm cut off the mountains and opened up the underground spiritual veins, which resulted in the formation of so many mountains, rivers and lakes. Liu Hong is definitely a fierce man of his generation." "Then what does Liu Hong look like?" someone asked again. Everyone looked at the old man curiously. "I know this. This Liu Hong is ten feet tall, has eyes like copper bells, a big bloody mouth, ugly appearance, and a strong body." The old man rolled his eyes and said, "He has three heads and six arms, and one foot can move mountains and rivers. Shocked. Hit it out with one hand, covering the sky and blocking out the sun." "Is he still a human? Open your mouth quickly. Don't talk nonsense!" someone in the crowd said dissatisfied. "If he wasn't a human, would he have such great abilities?" Kuai opened his mouth and muttered dissatisfiedly, and said: "This person can defeat countless masters of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, and also defeated many eminent monks of Jinshan Temple. But he himself is just They are only in the realm of earthly immortals, are such people still human beings?" The crowd was speechless, but did not speak. Everyone nodded again and again. It is indeed not something that ordinary people can do for a person in the earthly immortal realm to have such magical powers. "He, a person in the Earth Immortal Realm, can actually kill so many masters. Even if he has great abilities, I'm afraid he can't escape unscathed!" A faint voice suddenly came from a corner. In an instant, the news spread throughout the entire restaurant. Everyone couldn't help but become quiet. There was also a trace of thought on his face. "It is indeed what this person said. No matter how powerful Liu Hong is, even if he can kill so many masters, he may not be able to escape completely. There is only one possibility left, and that is to be seriously injured. Since he was seriously injured, it means that everyone no longer needs to be afraid of Liu Hong's magical powers. "The money is impressive! Not to mention there are so many rewards. If you can kill Liu Hong, you can take some risks." Another voice came from a corner, with a hint of confusion, just listen The man said: "If you are injured, you can hide somewhere in Cangmang Mountain to heal your injuries. If you go there now, you may be able to catch him." "Ahem! Now that we've had enough wine and food, it's time to go on our way." In the wine shop, after a period of silence, a strong man stood up. Looking around with a smile. But he never expected that it would arouse a burst of agreement. At this moment, outside the wine shop, bursts of rustling sounds came, and bursts of escaping light appeared in the air. However, many monks on the second floor of the wine shop had already set off, and their flight directions were also in the direction of Cangmang Mountain. . "Hey! Money and silk are touching people's hearts." In an instant, there was only a scholar in brocade robes sitting there, thinking about his own drink. His eyes were blurry.?. "Yes! As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. There is nothing better than this." Diagonally opposite the scholar in brocade robes, there is a middle-aged scholar with a face like a crown jade and a dignified appearance, but his eyes are wandering and his lips are thin. , giving people a feeling of cool nature. "Why don't you go to Cangmang Mountain?" The scholar in brocade robe asked curiously as he picked up his wine glass. "Waiting for someone." The middle-aged scholar suddenly took out a jade fan from his sleeve and opened it gently, only to see that the fan was blood red, with only five black plum blossoms appearing on it, lifelike. He looked handsome and handsome, but his eyes were flashing red at the moment, as if he was a kind-hearted person. "Who are you waiting for?" The scholar in golden robe asked curiously: "Don't you want countless rewards from the Haoran Zhengqi Sect?" "With you here, why should I go to Cangmang Mountain?" The middle-aged scholar raised his hands and said, "Ren Cangqiong has met Brother Liu Dao." "You know me?" A hint of curiosity appeared on the scholar's face. "Brother Liu Dao is well-known in the three realms. He has repeatedly defeated powerful enemies. How could I not know about it? Really! Liu Hong and Liu Yanchang?" As soon as the middle-aged scholar finished speaking, his Taoist robes rolled around, and a trace of blood-red light appeared around him. Even the Taoist robe turned blood red, and the whole person seemed to be fished out of a pool of blood. "Xuetu is Xuetu, and he can actually know his identity." It turned out that the scholar in brocade robes was none other than Liu Hong, who came from Mount Emei. What he didn't expect was that Haoran Zhengqi Sect would spend such a huge amount of money to take his own life. "Brother Dao is joking." There was no trace of pride on Ren Cangqiong's face, but he said seriously: "In that case, why don't Brother Dao Liu help me?"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 147 The Conspirator Liu Hong (please order first) "Where is the saint girl I teach?" Ren Cangqiong stepped out, his blood boiling all over his body, his eyes showing a cruel look, staring at Liu Hong. It seems that once Liu Hong answers wrongly, he will rush forward and kill him. "Who is the holy lady of your sect?" Liu Hong's physical body remained unmoved. Purple waves rolled in the sea of ??consciousness, and the purple mist turned into mysterious ways. A green lotus swayed in various shapes, completing countless avenues. The opponent's momentum was as strong as a mountain, but he couldn't shake Liu Hong in the slightest. "Wu Mingkong, brother Taoist, don't say you have never seen the saint of my religion." Ren Cangqiong showed a cruel look on his lips and sneered: "Brother Taoist fought so hard with many masters from Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Jinshan Temple, he must be slightly ill. How about it, As long as Taoist brother reveals the whereabouts of our saint, I will leave immediately and will never tell others whereabouts of Taoist brother." "Looking at your appearance, I'm afraid you have other plans!" Liu Hong looked at Ren Cangqiong with some curiosity and said, "Although you have some magical powers, don't forget that I once contacted Li Yuan of Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Monk Du Jie of Jinshan Temple. They were all defeated miserably at my hands, and you actually have the guts to threaten me here! Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t know where Mingkong is. Even if I knew, how could I tell you?¡± "If that's the case, then you can't blame me. I will capture you now, then search for your soul, and finally hand you over to those people in exchange for some secret books." Ren Cangqiong was secretly angry in his heart, and saw the treasure fan in his hand waving. When he came out, he saw five huge skeletons appearing on the treasure fan, spitting out green magic fire and slashing towards Liu Hong. "It's a small skill." Although Liu Hong said this, he saw his hands drawing circles, and the yin and yang energy gathered in his palms. A huge Tai Chi stood in front of him, and when the demonic fire touched the Yin and Yang Qi, he let out bursts of screams, and saw evil spirits appearing in and out of it. The sound of roaring was continuous. The sharp screams seemed to tear apart other people's souls. "You are really looking for death." Although Liu Hong is not a good person, he hates others killing mortals indiscriminately. Then Liu Hong roared, divine light erupted from the mud pill, and five blue waves were powerful. A huge Falun appeared in the void, shining with light and golden light. Now above the sky, the momentum is huge. "Tai Qing Shen Lei, imperial edict!" I saw between his hands. The two qi of yin and yang rolled and turned into a series of Taiqing Divine Thunder, which were endless and misty, falling into the demonic fire. Just like the scorching sun shining on the snow, the heavy snow turned into nothingness. People screamed in the demonic fire, but they saw again and again. The faces of countless people, old and young, showed relief. There were men and women standing on the divine thunder, saluting Liu Hong, and then turned into nothingness and fell into reincarnation. "What a thief. How dare you destroy my magic weapon." Ren Cangqiong took back the magic fire, only to find that the magic fire had long been dimmed and the five lotus flowers seemed to be disappearing at any time, and he felt furious in his heart. "How can I forgive someone who has done so many evil things like you?" But Liu Hong didn't want to fight anymore. This place was near the official road. If others discover his identity, there will probably be another war. "The Ten Thousand Tribulations Killing Sword." At this moment, a burst of cold sword energy came through the air. Before the sword energy touched the skin, one could feel the coldness on the skin, as if it was being stared at by countless poisonous snakes, and the soul was also I couldn't help but shuddered. Liu Hong's complexion changed, and he opened his eyes, only to see endless black energy appearing in the air. It was formed by countless causes and effects. Not only was the sword's energy sharp, but more importantly, it killed people. Countless, the aura of cause and effect has long been condensed in the sword aura. If it is injured by the sword aura, the soul will be contaminated with countless evil forces of cause and effect. If it is not resolved, the soul will gradually be tainted by the evil force, and finally the body will be repaired. To turn into nothingness. The most vicious thing about this sword is that the evil power of cause and effect is inherently void and cannot be seen by people without great supernatural powers. Therefore, even if you are hit by this sword, not only at the last moment, you will not be able to see the power of cause and effect at all. It's a pity that this sword came into contact with Liu Hong, who developed magical powers and possesses an eye of wisdom. Light shot out from his eyes, and he could clearly see the energy of cause and effect around him. His face changed, and his hands thundered, but they were purple. With the black and yellow divine thunder in the sky, a black and yellow color suddenly appeared in the sky, thinking that Liu Hong was specifically looking for a glimmer of hope in the way of heaven. The mysterious power of Xuanhuang gathers the merits of the world, some evil ways, and the nemesis of all causes and effects. Under the divine thunder, the cause and effect around him was immediately cut into two pieces. "Eight Swords of Yongzi." A sword light shot out from the center of Liu Hong's eyebrows and turned into a sword. In an instant, an awe-inspiring aura filled the surrounding area for dozens of feet, as if a Confucian sage had visited this place in person. The energy and smoke rush straight towards the bullfighting, dispelling the surrounding gloom. Ren Cangqiong screamed in fright. "Has your magical power been restored?" Ren Cangqiong saw that Liu Hong's body was full of energy, but he didn't know that Liu Hong had actually recovered from his injuries long ago. He was not seriously injured as the outside world said. When he thought of so many masters from the Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Jinshan Temple returning in front of Liu Hong, he turned pale with fright. He was very scheming. He came to kill Liu Hong because he thought Liu Hong was seriously injured. He came to take advantage of it. Now??Liu Hong was not injured, so how could he dare to compete with Liu Hong? Although his cultivation level was far above that of Liu Hong, he did not dare to compare with Li Yuan, Du Jie and others. "Before this, I went to Mount Emei and met the saint's disciple Wen Shizhen. I was rewarded by my senior and drank a cup of enlightenment tea." Liu Hong's figure was like lightning, and the sword of wisdom in his hand whipped up a gust of wind, and instantly swept up the sky. Once you get into it, you can't get out at all. There was murderous intent on his face. "Liu Hong, if you spare me now, I will offer up countless treasures on my body, stay away from this place, and never mention what happened today again. What do you think?" Ren Cangqiong had obviously sensed the murderous intention in Liu Hong's heart, He quickly begged for mercy loudly. "Then why are you asking about Wu Mingkong?" Liu Hong rolled his eyes and asked loudly, and the speed of the wisdom sword in his right hand suddenly relaxed. "It's because whoever can get Wu Mingkong's body can get part of her cultivation. Moreover, Wu Mingkong is naturally charming, so with her dual cultivation, she can break through the bottleneck." Ren Cangqiong saw that Liu Hong's hands and feet had slowed down a lot. , How dare you hide it at the moment, and said quickly. "I see." Liu Hong nodded and shouted loudly: "Then you can go die." As he said that, his sword disappeared without a trace, replaced by a golden fist and a punch. came out, immediately smashing Ren Cangqiong's head, and only one soul jumped out, with a look of horror on his face. He seemed to be yelling and cursing constantly. Just prepare to run away. But he never thought that the Falun on Liu Hongni Pill would shoot out a black light, hitting the soul directly. There was no way he could escape, and the look of fear on his face became even stronger. "You have killed countless people, and you should pay it back today." Liu Hong's face was calm, his eyes were cold, visible to the naked eye, Ren Cang Qiong Yuan Shen shriveled up, and all the magic power in his body was absorbed by the Falun, only a very small part was absorbed by Liu Hong . "That's all." Liu Hong looked at the shriveled body on the ground, and with a wave of his hand, he swept away all the treasures on Ren Cangqiong's body, leaving only a brocade robe on him. "Tianmo Ce? This guy is indeed a member of the Tianmo Sect. It's just the first four levels. I don't know how many levels Mingkong has obtained. I think he is a saint of the Tianmo Sect. Maybe he has gained more." Liu Hong realized the Falun After carefully reading the secret book of magical powers that was passed on, I couldn't help but shake my head. The magical powers of the Demon Sect emphasize rapid progress, but the basic requirements are not deep. No wonder whether it is Wu Mingkong or Ren Cangqiong in front of me. That's fine. Once they encounter magical powers that can restrain them, their power will be much less powerful. These mysterious magical powers are all left-field magical powers, which do not point to the great road. Even if they achieve success in a short period of time, they cannot point to magical powers. "But there are quite a lot of treasures." Liu Hong took out a ring in his hand, and with a sweep of his consciousness, he immediately erased any traces of Ren Cangqiong. After a careful search, he found that in addition to some magical secret books, there were also a bunch of spiritual coins. , there are also some sparkling magic weapons. Although they are all acquired things, the quality is still good. Although Liu Hong doesn't like them, it is a good choice to give them to others. Thinking of this, Liu Hong secretly wondered whether he should pretend to be injured along the way to attract more people to kill him. It¡¯s so convenient to get more magical treasures. When I thought of this, I looked at Ren Cangqiong's body on the ground, then waved my right hand, and there were a few more words on the ground. Then it turned into a breeze and disappeared in place, heading southwest. After a while, three sword lights came down, but they were dressed in warrior costumes, one old and three young. The old man had silver hair and his eyes were shining, staring at the corpse on the ground. ¡°Master, who is this?¡± The young man on the left frowned and asked. "Xuetu Ren Cangqiong, I didn't expect to die here. And he was beheaded. Who did this?" The old man identified it carefully, with a look of surprise on his face. This shows the prestige of Ren Cangqiong. "Master, you see there are words here." The boy on the right pointed to the ground and said. "Liu Hong, first-level Earth Immortal, southwest. Liu Hong? It's actually Liu Hong?" The old man said in surprise: "He was actually killed by Liu Hong? Xuetu was already a master of Heavenly Immortal, why was he killed by Liu Hong who was in the Earth Immortal realm? ?¡± "Master, didn't you say that Liu Hong is a fourth-level Earth Immortal? Why is he now a first-level Earth Immortal?" the boy on the right asked curiously. "It is said that Liu Hongli fought against the masters of Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Jinshan Temple. He must have been seriously injured, and his cultivation level fell to the level of Earth Immortal. It is said that this man had strange supernatural powers. It is thought that he was killed by Liu Hong because of his carelessness." The old man's eyes were revealed. Complex color. "Master, everyone needs to find evil thieves like Liu Hong and punish them." The young man on the left rolled his eyes and said. "Yes, Master, since Liu Hong has been injured, this opportunity cannot be missed." The face of the young man on the right also showed a look of eagerness to try. "Let's go, since we have this opportunity, we won't??Missed it. "The old man thought for a moment, paused with his right foot, and sent a sword light toward the southwest. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 148 The Conspirator Liu Hong (Part 2, please be the first to order) The New Year is coming. I wish all book friends a Happy New Year and good luck in the Year of the Snake. May all go well with you. hey-hey! Congratulations on getting rich, get your monthly passes and subscriptions. ********************************************* On the official road, a young man was riding on a white donkey, holding a scripture in his hand, as if he was reading something. Although this young man was wearing a brocade robe, his face was pale and his eyes were dull, as if he had been seriously injured. "In front of me is fellow Taoist Liu Hong, and Yu Qiushui, a poor Taoist fisherman from the south of the Yangtze River, is asking for an audience with his disciples." At this moment, a burst of laughter came from behind, and an old man came riding a water cloud, and beside him were two young people. One holds a sword and the other holds a fishing rod. He was looking at the young man in brocade robe with strange eyes. "Haha! It's true that people die for money and birds die for food. I wonder if these three people have any treasures on them." Liu Hong looked at the three people in the air, shook his head involuntarily, cupped his hands and said, "I don't know how senior knows my name?" I saw a hint of curiosity on Liu Hong's face at this moment. When Yu Qiushui heard this, he looked stunned, and finally laughed out loud and said: "Fellow Taoist was able to destroy the mountain god of Cangmang Mountain, avenge the traveler Xinglu, and kill the demon Ren Cangqiong. Alas! I don't know how many people can do it." He died under Ren Cangqiong. My master and disciple were originally on this trip to kill Ren Cangqiong. Unexpectedly, they were overtaken by fellow Taoists. I thought that all the family members of my two disciples would be killed by Ren Cangqiong. Listen. My friend Dao killed Ren Cangqiong, so I caught up with him. I wanted to express my gratitude." Liu Hong was stunned when he heard this. He glanced at the two disciples beside Yu Qiushui and saw the corners of their mouths twitching. He couldn't help laughing and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that I actually did a great thing. Thank you. That's not necessary. If the three of you have nothing else to do, it's better to leave early. Your safety is not guaranteed if you are with me. You must know that the blood demon is a disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The Heavenly Demon Sect is powerful and has extremely powerful methods. It¡¯s weird, you might get killed if you follow me!¡± "Oh! This is actually happening?" Yu Qiushui's expression changed. There was a hint of surprise on his face, and finally he rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "I have a way to solve this problem." "Oh! What is the solution?" Liu Hong asked with a look of surprise on his face after hearing this. "Then you die. Take action." The disciple on Yu Qiushui's left suddenly said loudly. "Do it." Upon seeing this, Yu Qiushui couldn't help but let out a divine thunder. However, this divine thunder was dark blue, but it was the northern Guishui divine thunder, filled with a huge energy. The bag head was thrown towards Liu Hong. "It's true that people die for wealth and birds die for food." When Liu Hong saw this, not only did he not panic, but he shook his head. The two qi of yin and yang sprayed out from the mud ball, turning into a huge Tai Chi circle, blocking the Guishui Divine Thunder from the outside at all. Can't break through the defense. "You are a first-level Earth Immortal and you are still seriously injured, so you still want to pretend to be a tiger?" The ten-year-old boy on the right said disdainfully: "Today I will kill you, the evil devil, and the three realms will be peaceful." "It's really ridiculous. You still don't know who is killing whom?" Liu Hong shook his head as if looking at a lamb to be slaughtered and said, "I really don't know what to say to you? I chased you for an unreasonable thing. Come up here, and with your magical powers, you just want to kill me?" Liu Hong stepped out, his momentum surged, and he was surrounded by golden light, as if he was a divine king. But he has reached the second level of Earth Immortal. "Second level Earth Immortal?" The two young men looked shocked. This was already the same magical power as the two of them. There was a hint of uneasiness on Yu Qiushui's face, in his mind. Always feel like you've forgotten something? "Second level Earth Immortal?" Liu Hong shook his head, but saw another foot stepped out. This foot was like stepping on the clouds, causing the void to tremble. I saw a huge wave above Liu Hong Niwan, and yellow light flowing on it, but it had already reached the third level of the Earth Immortal. "Which words did you leave behind?" Seeing this, Yu Qiushui finally remembered the incomprehension inside. How could a person who lost his head leave handwriting? The handwriting was obviously so weird. Only now did I know that it was not written by Ren Cangqiong, the bloody butcher, but by Liu Hong in front of me. The purpose of the writing was to lure people like him to pursue him, and to pretend to be seriously injured was to attract people like him. Those who are not very powerful will definitely be killed by Liu Hong in the end. "Not good." When Yu Qiushui thought of this, his expression suddenly changed. He no longer wanted to kill Liu Hong, and said to the two disciples beside him: "You two should run away quickly and be our masters to stop this demon." With that, he was going to Push the two away. "Master, you have become an immortal now, are you still afraid of an injured Liu Hong?" the young man on the left said in confusion. "Yes! You don't need to be afraid of me at all." Liu Hong laughed loudly when he heard this and moved his body, and saw that his height suddenly grew several feet taller, with a simple face, eyes like copper bells, one side was gilded, the other was silver-white, the whole body was dark yellow, the whole body was strong, the powerful body suppressed the void, and the void trembled. On top of the mud ball, blue light shimmered, with a hint of purple mixed in. But it looks like he is about to break through to the eighth level of the Earth Immortal. Wherever there is a trace of injury, it means that he is about to break through. Only then did the two teenagers understand why their master wanted them to escape. It was because the person in front of them was not injured at all. This is simply a conspiracy. "Hurry up and leave." The two teenagers didn't dare to stay here, so they were ready to turn around and leave. "Leave? Since you are catching up, don't leave." Liu Hong laughed dumbly when he saw this. He moved, a mysterious golden light flashed from his fist, and he rushed towards Yu Qiushui. "Thirteen styles of fishing." When Yu Qiushui saw the fierce wind of the fist, his skin shook as if he was about to be killed. How could he dare to neglect him? His eyes were shining brightly, and the fishing rod in his hand was brushed towards him. , a ray of silver light rolled towards Liu Hong, the silver light was misty and uncertain, like an antelope hanging its horns, and rolled towards Liu Hong's throat. Liu Hong looked at the silver light, and suddenly felt like he was willing to take the bait. His heart moved, but he didn't care. He roared and hit Yu Qiushui with his fist. Yu Qiushui's eyes showed surprise, but she never thought that Liu Hong didn't even want to defend himself, he just wanted to kill the enemy. When he was about to increase his power, he found that the silver light hit his skin, but it turned a dark yellow color. He couldn't do it at all. He didn't hurt the opponent at all, but his body was shattered by a powerful force of magic. Even when the soul was about to escape, he saw a Falun popping out of Liu Hong's mud pill, and a black light flashed above his soul. Sweeping past, the soul suddenly fell into darkness. "You devil." The two young men never thought that their master would be so useless. They didn't even block Liu Hong's move, they could only look at Liu Hong and exclaimed. "If you want to kill me, be prepared to be killed." Liu Hong looked ferocious, and still punched out, stirring the void. The two of them were killed by the Kaitian Fist without even screaming. Liu Hong and his mysterious Falun were greatly benefited from his cultivation. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 149 Thirteen Styles of Fishing (Happy Spring Festival) "The golden belt that has been used to kill people and set fire since ancient times is really extraordinary when I see it today. With so many people providing me with so much magical power, I am afraid that I will be able to reach the realm of immortals in the near future." Liu Hong felt the surging magic power in his body, and the mud Marunouchi's five qi had already turned purple, but he had reached the eighth level of the Earth Immortal, only one step away from the ninth level of the Earth Immortal. Although this level of distance may be an insurmountable chasm in the eyes of others, and it may take a lifetime to break through, but to Liu Hong, it is just killing people and absorbing the magic power of others. "I really hope these people have been killing Wuliang Mountain. Maybe by the time I reach Wuliang Mountain, I will have become an immortal." Liu Hong's figure turned into a stream of light and quickly disappeared from the spot. The wisdom sword in his right hand flew out, and several writings fell on the ground, dripping with blood, as if to announce that a battle had just occurred here. Not long after, several rays of light fell from the sky, glanced at Yu Qiushui and others on the ground, and finally landed on the big blood-red characters on the ground. They saw the words "Liu Hong, Southwest" intermittently written on it. Everyone started talking. He took a breath of air, but he didn't expect Liu Hong to kill someone here. "Amitabha! It seems that we are late." A middle-aged monk swept the corpses on the ground, his eyes flashed coldly, and coldly snorted: "Liu Hong, the evil thief, killed all the way, but he didn't know there was anyone there. How many innocent fellow Taoists have died in his hands, it is really abominable." I have never thought that the reason why Liu Hong is like this is not because everyone wants to kill Liu Hong so as to obtain the reward of Haoran Zhengqi Sect? "Master Dekong, Liu Hong is so cruel, we can't ignore it! Otherwise, we will kill all the way, and I don't know how many fellow Taoists will die tragically in his hands. If he is allowed to escape to a safe area, this person will achieve something in the future If so, there will be more casualties." A young man said with a cunning golden light in his eyes. He just heard him snort coldly: "He is seriously injured at the moment. If all the injuries are recovered, what should we do?" Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Now he and others are chasing Liu Hong, each for various purposes, but the pursuit of Liu Hong has long been spread. Once this matter becomes known to Liu Hong, Liu Hong will definitely come to visit him in the future. Rather than doing this, it is better to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Liu Hong. "What fellow Taoist Wan said is true. The so-called evil spirits and crooked ways are punished by everyone. Liu Hong is cruel, and we should kill this man to prevent another disaster from happening in our future." Monk Dekong Yizheng Said rhetorically. Everyone also nodded, looked at each other, and then turned into a stream of light. Disappeared on the spot, and what was visible to the naked eye was that countless jade talismans disappeared into the sky and flew into the distance. But at this moment, Liu Hong didn't know that a huge chasing army had appeared behind him, and he was comprehending his new magical powers. Although there is a Falun, if you want to use the magical powers you have obtained to perfection, you must continue to comprehend it. In the end, he can be like the Confucian magical power mastered by Di Renjie. With a wave of his hand, the Confucian supernatural power came. "I didn't expect that Yu Qiushui's water channel is not deep and his magic power is not good, but the origin of this magical power is extraordinary." When he understood Yu Qiushui's thirteen fishing postures, Liu Hongmeng discovered that the origin of this magical power obtained by Yu Qiushui was extraordinary. . According to legend, there were five mountains on the east side of the Bohai Sea in ancient times, which often floated with the waves. The Emperor ordered fifteen giant turtles to carry him on his head. The mountain is immovable. There was a man in Long Boguo who felt very inconvenient because he had to pass through these five mountains when going out. Knowing that it was held on the head of a turtle, I used fishing bait to catch the turtle. After catching six fish in a row, the two mountains sank into the sea. Therefore, there were only three high mountains above the East China Sea, namely the three fairy mountains of Yingzhou, Fangzhang and Penglai. The magical power used by Long Bo Kingdom to catch Ao was passed down and became the current Thirteen Styles of Ao fishing. It was only in ancient times that the great master of the Long Bo Kingdom used heaven as a fishing rod, mana as a thread, supernatural power as a fishhook, and countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures as bait, and he caught six big turtles, leaving behind one after another. s legend. The Thirteen Movements of Fishing Ao were passed down by great masters from ancient times, so they are naturally very powerful. It's just that Yu Qiushui obtained such magical powers on the edge of the East China Sea, but he didn't understand it enough, so the power he could exert was extremely small. In the end, Liu Hong was advantaged and gained a great magical power. But it was an unexpected surprise. "I don't have any heavenly or earthly treasures, but I do have the aura of Xuanhuang merit, so I might as well give it a try." Liu Hong glanced at the mountain on one side and saw a colorful fishing rod slicing through the sky as he waved out his right hand. Appearing next to the high mountain, you can see a slender purple silk thread hanging slowly from the fishing rod, with a fishhook hanging on it, and the fishhook is dark yellow in color. Liu Hong shook the fishing rod and saw that the fishing rod lightly touched the mountain in the distance. However, he heard a loud noise and a mysterious golden light flashed past, smashing the mountain into pieces. There is only countless smoke and confusion left. Liu Hong's eyes widened when he saw it. Just one move could smash a high mountain into pieces. This shows the power of Diao Ao's Thirteen Moves.What's great. More importantly, although the Thirteen Diao Ao Styles are extremely powerful, they consume very little mana. The mana they use plays a very small role. As long as the magical power is sufficient, the deeper the understanding of the way of heaven, the more powerful it will be. Bigger. Unlike Liu Hong's Kaitian Fist, although it is very powerful, the amount of mana consumed is also astonishing. It can be said that these thirteen movements of fishing are exactly Liu Hong's most suitable magical power at the moment. "Are these Liu Hong and Liu Yanchang in front?" At this moment, a golden light struck Liu Hong from behind. The wind was very fierce and insidious, as if he wanted to kill Liu Hong. Liu Hong did not dare to neglect, and when he looked with his discerning eyes, he saw a huge Buddha bead, shining with golden light, which seemed to contain infinite magic power. "Here to die again." Liu Hong saw the murderous intent behind him. Not only did he not show any worry on his face, he burst into laughter. The black gold light flashed in his hand, and a colorful fishhook was rolled towards him. "What is this?" The visitor had a resolute face, holding a stylus in his hand, and pointed towards the colorful fishing rod. However, he never expected that at this time, the light on the fishing rod would shine, and a mysterious voice suddenly sounded in his ears. The figure couldn't help but send it towards the fishhook. "The so-called hook and line are dropped in Wujiang River. From then on, lives are fished out." Liu Hong laughed when he saw this. The fishhook was immediately hooked out, and the fishermen's head was hooked, making it impossible to escape. At this moment, a huge Falun appeared on Liu Hong's mud pill. The Falun immobilized the visitor, and his magic power roared out like water, which was captured by Liu Hong and Falun. The body turned into a dried meat. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 150 The Fierce Man Liu Hong (please order first) "This is Yu Qiu Shui's Thirteen Ao Fishing Styles. How could he know it?" At this time, a burst of shouting suddenly came from the distance, and it was Master Dekong and others. Master Dekong looked solemnly and looked at Liu Hong's hands. colorful fishing rods. Stopped everyone and said. "Yu Qiu Shui's Thirteen Ao Fishing Styles are his unique skills that made him famous. How could he let Liu Hong learn them?" A scholar in brocade robes exclaimed. "The Six-Character Monument of the Gods." Liu Hong's slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, a golden light flashed past, and the colorful fishing rod in his hand disappeared without a trace, but he waved his hands. , hitting one sacred monument after another. There is an upside-down triangular eye on the sacred monument. The triangular eye is full of mystery. It stares at everyone. They seem to be determined by their souls and cannot make any movement at all. "This is Zhao Guangyi's six-character god-consecrating stele. How could he know it?" Someone in the crowd apparently noticed the origin of this secret skill. They looked horrified and exclaimed. "Namo Amitabha." Monk Dekong suddenly roared, his face flushed, and a divine light erupted from the mud ball. Above the divine light, it turned into a huge white lotus with a radius of thousands of miles. Soon it turned into white light and scattered all around. It was as if nothing had ever happened. I also saw a lotus flower sprayed out from Monk Dekong's mouth. On top of the lotus flower, there were relics with primordial light, crisscrossing them, barely blocking the divine light emitted from the six-character God-Sealing Monument. But everyone is different. Among the crowd, some people have been shot by vertical eyes, and their bodies have rotted. Their souls have fallen into the God Conferring Monument and were immediately sealed. "Om mani padme hum" Monk Dekong spurted out a mouthful of blood, and six large golden characters suddenly appeared in the air. The golden light shimmered, and the Buddha's light suddenly enveloped the sky. In an instant, the Buddha's voice was lingering, the scent of sandalwood filled the air, and there were many colors. Countless visions blocked the divine light of the Six-Way God-Sealing Monument. These six characters finally turned into a stream of light. It fell into the vertical eye of the Six-Character Conferring Gods Monument and sealed the Six-Character Conferring Gods Monument. "Is this okay?" Liu Hong's expression changed. The six-character apotheosis stele originated from the apotheosis platform that Jiang Ziya made when he anointed the gods. According to the orientation of the five elements, there are infinite mysteries inside. Later, a person with great supernatural powers realized the six-character monument to the gods beside the altar. It's a pity that in Liu Hong's sea of ??consciousness, the incomplete purple ruler hides infinite secrets. Able to copy various magical powers. Every time Liu Hong kills someone, he can master all the magical powers of the other person. He can understand the secrets and the power he exerts can even far exceed that of others. But what I didn't expect was that this six-character God-Sealing Monument was only realized by a person with great supernatural powers. Although it came from the Three Thousand Avenues, it was not the Three Thousand Avenues after all. The Six-Character Mantra of Buddhism is the magical power gained by the Western leader Amitabha after listening to it in the Purple Sky Palace. It was born by a saint, so it is naturally extraordinary. All of a sudden, the magical power of the Six-Character God-Sealing Monument was activated. Those who escaped with their lives couldn't help but take a breath of air. "Liu Hong, what other magical powers do you have that you can use together." Monk Dekong couldn't help laughing when he saw that his magical powers broke through the six-character monument. He said to the people around him: "Fellow Taoists, Liu Hong has committed a heinous crime. Let's kill him together." After saying that, he raised a purple gold alms bowl, glittering golden light in the air, and dropped from the sky to take Liu Hong into it. Everyone else's faces also showed joy, and all kinds of weapons in their hands were thrown at Liu Hong. In an instant, a spiritual light flashed in the sky. Various magical runes shine in the sky. Various magic weapons exuded bursts of murderous aura. "Killing you is just like killing a chicken." Liu Hong looked at the crowd, and the purple waves rolled in the sea of ??consciousness. In an instant, he saw Liu Hong's figure, which was about several feet tall, with a simple face. His eyes were shining with gold and silver, or they were like golden crows shining in the sky. , or the silver moon hanging in the sky, I can see that his whole body is strong, and there is a dark and yellow color outside the brocade robe. Standing on the ground with both feet, one hand clenches a fist, the fist is also colored black and yellow, and the other hand is clenched empty. It seemed like he was holding some kind of weapon. From a distance, it looks extremely mysterious. If there were people with great supernatural powers or giant spirit gods and others here, they would definitely run away and never dare to confront Liu Hong again. How could anyone be able to resist the Kaitian Fist? "Open Heaven Fist." Liu Hong's face was cold, and his eyes were full of coldness. He punched out lightly, without any power, as if it was a casual punch. Someone among the crowd laughed and couldn't help but sneer. Only Monk Dekong and others saw something was wrong. With a strange cry, they flew back, not even letting go of the purple gold alms bowl that fell in the air. Didn't even look back. The golden light on the Kaitian Fist was shining, and with one punch, the mysterious golden light shot up into the sky, colliding with countless treasures in the sky. Each avenue rune seemed to come out of thin air, turning into various weapons in the air. Bells, cauldrons, swords, or swords and various weapons roared out together. These weapons were all nothingness, but there were faintly outlined laws on them. And out. The supernatural power appeared in the air and shattered countless magic weapons in the air in an instant. Although occasionally weapons passed through the gaps and hit Liu Hong's body, under the protection of Xuan Huang's body, they could hurt Liu Hong. Hong was not able to do anything, but Liu Hong used his body to shake him away and flew upside down.Back, the huge force hit the opponent seriously and seriously injured him. Everyone also let out bursts of screams, and their eyes were full of disbelief. They obviously did not expect such a result. Not only did Liu Hong not have any injuries, but he also had vast magical powers, boundless magical power, and magical powers. It made people even more amazed. These weapons were all made of runes and could not be mastered by ordinary people. Liu Hong used his magical power to manifest the runes and turned them into various weapons. Although these weapons were not made of divine materials, the laws within them But there are no errors, so it can still exert some of its power. "They are all looking for death." Falun burst out from Liu Hong's mud pill again, and the energy of chaos appeared around the Falun. Although it was tattered, it was simple and vicissitudes of life. Streams of black light emerged out of thin air, turned into sharp swords, and swept towards everyone. Some people with low cultivation levels were originally controlling their own magical weapons, or resisting the attack of Liu Hong's weapons, but they never thought that Liu Hong still had magical means behind him, and the magical powers were so weird. When the Falun appeared, Everyone felt their bodies shake, and their souls were frightened, as if suppressed by something in the way of heaven, and even the movement of magic became extremely slow. "Crack, crack, crack!" There were constant screams, and everyone just felt a sharp pain in their consciousness. Various magic weapons that were originally suspended in the air were shattered by the runes in the air. It is thought that these magic weapons were refined by everyone's hearts and minds. Cheng, if it is destroyed now, it will naturally be hurt. At this time, no one has the energy to drink mana to deal with the black light coming from the sky. They are all shot in the head. The black light passes through the head until it reaches the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, fixing the soul, and quickly uses the mana in the soul. Absorbed all the magical powers. "You devil." Monk Dekong and the other three people managed to escape Liu Hong's murderous hand. When they saw the corpses falling to the ground in the air, their faces were pale and their eyes were full of fear. They pointed at Liu Hong and cursed. He said, as if Liu Hong was a ten-thousand-year-old demon. Although he wanted to kill Liu Hong, he did not dare to step forward when he thought of Liu Hong's magical power. We can only stand far above the sky. "Since you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me." Liu Hong said disdainfully. Suddenly he saw golden clouds flying from the horizon, his expression changed, and he suddenly remembered the countless rays of divine light that Monk Dekong had just rushed out. Obviously it is not a magical power, but a special method used to communicate with fellow disciples. This Dekong obviously came with some kind of mission, which was to track down Liu Hong and ask Liu Hong to hold him back in a short time so that the Buddhist masters could come together to kill him. In the end, Liu Hong was captured and even killed. Now it seems that this Buddhist sect has abandoned Heaven, and for the sake of major Western affairs, he has torn out his face and taken action himself. "Liu Hong, let's see where you go now." Monk Dekong obviously found that someone from his sect had come to kill him, and he laughed suddenly, with a look of pride on his face. "You are seeking death. Do you think you can avoid being killed by me this way?" Liu Hong's expression changed. These Buddhists are so shameless. In order to achieve their own goals, they drove many monks to surround and kill Liu Hong. These monks who came were nothing more than chess pieces and cannon fodder. Although Liu Hong hates people who want to get the treasures of Haoran Zhengqi Sect, in comparison, he hates those Buddhists who take advantage of these people. Even Monk Dekong and the other three people obviously saw Monk Dekong's plan, but their faces showed anger. Before Monk Dekong could react, a wisp of green smoke flashed in the air, and Liu Hong turned into a stream of light. The mysterious golden light flashed away. When Monk Dekong found out, he found that Liu Hong had already flown to him. Next to him, a black and yellow fist shot through the air and hit De Kong in the head. After beating Dekong's head, his brains exploded, and a relic rushed out. Among the relics, a miniature version of Monk Dekong had a look of horror on his face. Unexpectedly, he was so far away from Liu Hong that Liu Hong was alone. Liuguang fell in front of him and punched out. Even his own Arhat's golden body was shattered by the opponent's punch without any resistance. Fortunately, the Buddhist golden body has some skills, and the relics can be escaped. As long as you escape far away, you can enter the Western Eight Treasures Merit Pool to warm up for a while, and then you can transform into the Arhat's golden body again. Although such an Arhat's golden body will be extremely advanced in the future. Difficult, but better than being killed. "I want to leave, but where to go?" Liu Hong looked at the horrified face of Monk Dekong. On the mud ball, the Falun showed the color of chaos. A ray of light swept across, and the relics were involved. Monk Dekong didn't even scream. When it was released, it was completely crushed by the chaotic energy in the Falun. "How dare you, thief! How dare you kill me, the monk of Xuankong Temple." In the distance, waves of roars rolled in, and golden clouds roared in, speeding up again. Upon seeing this, Liu Hong just showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, turned around and disappeared above the colorful clouds. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 151: Birds Don¡¯t Cross the Lancang River (First order requested) "He ran away again." Above the golden cloud, an old monk's body was shining with golden light. The Buddha's light behind his head actually shone on a field as large as several acres. In the golden cloud, there was a fist-sized relic faintly, surrounded by various relics. The flowing light is shining, with the color of glass hidden in it. The tin staff in his hand is dotted with countless pearls, agate, sandalwood, gold beads and other treasures. It is shimmering with spiritual light and contains innate aura. But it is an innate spiritual treasure. "Abbott, we can't let the thief Liu Hong run away." A monk looked at the stream of light in the distance with a gloomy face and said coldly. "Ahead is the Lancang River. After crossing the Lancang River, which temple is responsible for it?" the old monk asked with a frown. "The Dalun Temple is responsible." The gloomy monk said quickly. "Dalun Temple was founded by Huanxi Buddha. According to legend, Huanxi Buddha killed his clone for Liu Hong. Now that Liu Hong has fallen into his scope, there is no telling whether he will come down to earth in person!" The old monk had a look of disdain on his face. . There are countless great sages in Buddhism, countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, envoys, etc., but these people are still divided into several groups. Thinking that Buddhism is originally forbidden, but only Huanxi Buddha majors in the Great Joy lineage. At that time, Western Buddhism and Blood Hai Zhan, Ming Fei, etc. were all captured alive, and all these people were taken into the pocket of Huanxi Buddha to facilitate their understanding of the Great Huanxi Zen Dharma. Although dual cultivation of yin and yang is also one of the great avenues, it is an object of discrimination in Buddhism. However, no Buddhist disciples from other teachings went to Huanxi Zen Mountain. Xuankong Temple is a famous ascetic temple, and the great monk in front of him is Huixing, a monk who is extremely rigid. How could he appreciate the great joyful Zen method in the magical power of the Buddhist sect. "My Buddhist sect has countless great powers, and its teachings are even more shocking to the world. They are not inferior to Pangu Zongzong at all. How can there be a Buddhist disciple like Huanxi Buddha here." The monk with a cold face said dissatisfied. "Zhikong, shut up. Buddha Huanxi is the great power of my Buddhist sect and is ranked among the Buddhas. It is not something you and I can discuss." The old monk's face turned slightly cold and he said. "What the abbot said is very true. Although the Great Joy Zen method is different from the authentic Buddhism in many ways, it is also one of the side sects of my Buddhism. There are many mysteries in it." At this time, there was a young monk behind the old monk. He said with a smile. I saw that this monk had a handsome face. His face was sparkling with aura, and his eyes were narrow and peach-shaped. "Lingxiu. Do you think we should cross the Lancang River now?" the old monk Huixing suddenly asked. "We can't go." Lingxiu said without thinking, "Then Liu Hong's magical power is already powerful, and senior brother Lian Dekong died in his hands. What's more, the disciple believes that Liu Hong's goal is not elsewhere, but thousands of miles away. Beyond Wuliang Mountain. Abbot, are we ready to be enemies with Wuliang Sword Sect?" "Okay, in that case, let's go back and report to Randen Buddha that Liu Hong has crossed the Lancang River." Abbot Huixing finally decided to give up the pursuit of Liu Hong. Monk Lingxiu was right, Liu Hong was extremely powerful, and Xuankong Temple was not the most powerful Buddhist temple in Dongsheng China. There are very few masters, and it would be a pity to lose one Dekong. If one more person dies, the strength of Xuankong Temple will be greatly reduced in the future when Buddhism moves eastward. The benefits gained will be minimal. There is no need to suffer any more damage because of a small chess piece like Liu Hong. ??The Lancang River is magnificent. It is said to be a river, but in fact it is a big river. It's just that this Lancang River is close to the Wuliang Sword Sect, and the Wuliang Sword Sect is very powerful. The Lancang River Aquatic Tribe does not accept the Talisman Edict from Heaven, but accepts the Talisman Edict from the Wuliang Sword Sect. The words of the Wuliang Sword Sect on the Lancang River are imperial edicts. "This Taoist friend also went to the Wuliang Sword Sect to listen to the teachings?" Liu Hong was dressed in white, holding a jade fan in his hand, standing on the ferry. Dressed in white and facing the wind, he looks handsome and unrestrained. "Hear the sermon?" Liu Hong looked at the visitor curiously, and saw a white-faced scholar with a face like a crown of jade, eyes like bright stars, and holding a sword in his hand. "Every year in June of the Wuliang Sword Sect, there will be five days where people with great supernatural powers will preach in the square. They can help many fellow Taoists solve their doubts. If you are interested, people with innocent wealth can join. Wuliang Sword Sect." Seeing Liu Hong's surprised look, the jade-faced scholar explained with a smile: "Look, there are many Taoist friends here who went to Wuliang Sword Sect to listen to the teachings." Seeing this, Liu Hong looked around At a glance, I really saw a lot of monks standing by the river. These monks were either Confucian students, dressed as Tutu, or dressed in Taoist attire. There was hope on their faces, and some of the people were obviously very familiar and were talking together. "Do the people of the Wuliang Sword Sect allow so many people to come to listen to the sermon? Aren't they afraid that other sects will come to steal their masters?" Liu Hong asked curiously. "Haha, this Taoist friend doesn't know something. This Wuliang Sword Sect is the leader of the ancient Jiejiao sage Tongtian. The Jiejiao teachings are to obtain a glimmer of life for all living beings in the world. Anyone who has a chance can come and listen to the teachings. Now the saint has not come out. , but the Wuliang Sword SectOf course, adhering to the ancient teachings, all those who come to the Wuliang Sword Sect to listen to the teachings are welcome. Therefore, many fellow Taoists will go to Wuliang Mountain at this time to listen to the sermons of those with great supernatural powers. Although you cannot obtain the core practice methods of Jiejiao, it is a rare opportunity to receive sermons from those with great supernatural powers. " "That's true." Liu Hong nodded when he heard this. Although Liu Hong had received the inheritance, he was only a casual cultivator after all. The various mysteries in the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra" also need to be understood by oneself. There are many puzzling points, and only through repeated understanding and verification can we get the correct explanation. The reason why those powerful sects can ensure continuous inheritance and many masters is because of the careful guidance of teachers behind them. Only in this way can we continue to make progress. Of course, the Wuliang Sword Sect's approach is to intercept the teachings. But it has to be said that it was for the sake of making good friends with the monks of the Three Realms and forging good relationships with these people. I think back then, during the Battle of the Conferred Gods, the Jie Sect had countless monks who came forward one after another, knowing that once they went down the mountain, they would die. The battlefield, the dangers of being on the God List, but these people still go there, partly because these masters also listened to the sermons on Jin'ao Island back then, and formed a causal relationship with Jie Jiao, so they went out without hesitation. Now that the Jiejiao Sect has suffered heavy losses, the Wuliang Sword Sect has no choice but to form karma with many casual cultivators just like it did back then. To ensure that the foundation of Jiejiao is not interfered with by Interpretation, Humanity and Buddhism. In fact, it is precisely because of this that the Wuliang Sword Sect has gained such a great reputation in the prehistoric times, becoming one of the top three in the righteous path. "I'm Zhuge Yu in Xia Zhuo County. I wonder what I call my fellow Taoist?" The young man asked with a smile. It was probably because Liu Hong was dressed in an extraordinary way and his appearance was also very good, so he showed the idea of ??dating. . "I am Hongnong Liu Yanchang." Liu Hong also wanted to know the situation of the Wuliang Sword Sect. He did not tell his name, but only his pseudonym. After all, these casual cultivators are different from others. It's a small skill, but it can do anything the same. Liu Hong's name was so famous that Liu Yanchang could only be used. "It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Liu." Zhuge Yu immediately saluted again and said, "I don't know where my brother is going. If you have nothing to do, why not go to the Wuliang Sword Sect to listen to the teachings? It can be considered a chance." "That's fine." Liu Hong pretended to hesitate for a moment, nodded and said, "Zhuo County is located in the north of the Tang Dynasty, close to the Holy Land of the Demon Clan in the Prairie. Although it is a little far away from Haoran Peak, it is not used by the Infinite Sword Sect. . I think fellow Taoist is refreshed and has good qualifications, why don¡¯t you join Haoran Zhengqi Sect!¡± Liu Hong¡¯s words seemed to suggest that he was trying to find out the other party¡¯s details. "Haoran Zhengqi Sect?" Zhuge Yu showed a trace of disgust on his face and sneered: "Confucianism is good, but Haoran Zhengqi Sect uses the name of Confucianism to practice the way of king and hegemony. Respect Confucianism. I regard all people in the world as ants, except for the human race, all others are aliens, and except for scholars, everyone else is a low-class person. I don't like it." Zhuge Yu did not hide his views. Liu Hong also nodded. "What about you, Brother Dao?" Zhuge Yu's eyes rolled and he said with a smile. "I am just a casual cultivator." Liu Hong suddenly looked at the Lancang River and said, "Although this river is extremely wide, most of the monks nowadays have entered the immortal path. It is not difficult to fly in the clouds and mist. Why are they still here? Where are you waiting?" "Haha! I know this. I have met two Taoist friends, Boling Cui Chengxiu." A cheerful voice came. Liu Hong and Zhuge Yu looked back, only to see a young man in brocade clothes with a jade face and red lips. , looks very attractive, but Liu Hong is not happy about it. In his discerning eyes, this man's eyes are faint, and he is obviously a scheming person. "Oh! Please give me some advice, Brother Tao." Zhuge Yu on the other side showed a hint of excitement on his face. asked curiously. "Near the Lancang River, there is a saying that birds cannot cross the Lancang River." Cui Chengxiu said proudly: "The sky above the Lancang River is covered by a mysterious formation. People who do not have great supernatural powers cannot see clearly when entering it. In any direction, you can only run out of mana and die over the Lancang River in the end, so even if you have the magical power to fly over the Lancang River, you will not be able to fly across the Lancang River. However, the so-called magic of creation has a special kind in the Wuliang Sword Sect. Boats made of wood can carry people across the Lancang River. Generally speaking, those who come to help me cross the river must be disciples of the Wuliang Sword Sect." Cui Chengxiu obviously knows the Lancang River very well. The secret of Lancang River was revealed in an instant. However, in Liu Hong¡¯s view, these must be popular news. But Liu Hong still got a piece of news from this, that is, the Lancang River is indeed controlled by the Wuliang Sword Sect. No sect will and cannot seize the right to rule the Lancang River from the Wuliang Sword Sect, because they There is no such magical wood in hand to help pedestrians cross the river. The Wuliang Sword Sect has this Lancang River, which means there are manyA natural danger. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 152: The Sword Qi of Zhuxian (first order requested) "You may not think that the river is calm at the moment, but in fact, there is an undercurrent surging under the river, and there is no telling how much murderous intent there is." Cui Chengxiu seemed to want to verify the appearance for Liu Hong and others to watch, and casually pulled out the sword of one of his followers. , threw it towards the river, and saw a red light rising from the river, smashing the sword into pieces, and then fell into the river again. Surprisingly, he and others were not there at all. See clearly what this red light is. "What a powerful guy." Zhuge Yu may have come from the north and had never seen anything like this before. He couldn't help but stick out his tongue, but he saw that his tongue was pink and the tip of his tongue was slender and very beautiful. Liu Hong looked at it and couldn't help but frown, but his eyes were looking at the spacious river. "Look, a ship is coming." At this moment, someone pointed to the other side and said. Liu Hong looked around, and sure enough he saw a dark shadow approaching slowly from the opposite side. Soon the shadow appeared, and it turned out to be a giant ship about several feet high. The whole body of the giant ship was pitch black, with countless runes carved on it. There is a young man on the bow of the giant ship, dressed in Taoist attire, standing on the bow, looking very cool in the breeze. "It's Senior Brother Zuo from the Wuliang Sword Sect." Cui Chengxiu seemed to be very familiar with Wuliang Sword Sect, and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that it would be Senior Brother Zuo's turn to build external skills this time." "External skills?" Liu Hong asked curiously. "This external skill is also merit. Thinking about how powerful Wuliang Sword Sect is, there are no one knows how many disciples there are. And this time is not like the ancient times. There are countless various cultivation materials, and the cultivation resources of various sects are impossible. Unlimited supply. These resources are obtained based on the merits and contributions you have made. How much merit you have and how much contribution you make to the sect, you can get everything you want. This drives the ebony giant ship , providing foot power for passers-by is also a matter of merit. It is also one of the tasks issued by the Wuliang Sword Sect. However, although this task contributes a lot, the same cost is huge. It must be done every time you take a turn. Staying on the Lancang River for three months, in the world of mortals. Lack of spiritual energy, how can it be compared with being in Wuliang Mountain, so few people are willing to take this job. These senior brothers would rather have time to stay in the mountains and serve some medicinal fields , spiritual beasts, etc., not only can you earn some contribution points, but you can also have more spiritual energy for your own cultivation." Cui Chengxiu explained with a smile. "I see." Liu Hong nodded. These cultivation resources are not endless. It is impossible for those sects to simply hand over their resources to their disciples. Most of the disciples trained in this way are playboys. That¡¯s all, and only what you have earned through hard work is the most cherished, and while establishing meritorious deeds, there will definitely be battles. Only in this way can the disciples of Wuliang Sword Sect grow faster. "Look, it's coming." At this time, the giant ship was already approaching the shore and waited until it reached the shore. Only then did he realize how powerful the giant ship was. The giant ship was dozens of feet high. The light was flowing on the ship, the runes were flashing, and there was a hint of offensive skills. Liu Hong immediately knew that this giant ship might not just be used as a means of transportation, but it might even be a magic weapon for attack. "One thousand spirit coins per person." Senior Brother Zuo stood on the bow of the boat. He glanced at everyone, his face was expressionless, but there was a sound of gold and stone in his mouth, and there was a faint hint of sword energy permeating it. "A thousand spirit coins?" Zhuge Yu couldn't help but stick out his tongue, obviously he never thought that crossing the Lancang River would require so many spirit coins. You must know that one thousand spirit coins can buy a lot of things. "If you can hear the sermons of a man with great supernatural powers from the Infinite Sword Sect, what does a thousand spiritual coins mean?" Cui Chengxiu glanced at Liu Hong and Zhuge Yu with disdain and said, "If you two can't afford it, I'll give it to you." I can help you two make a fortune." When Zhuge Yu heard this, his face changed slightly, and his face turned red with embarrassment. Liu Hong also frowned and said: "We meet by chance, how dare we trouble our fellow Taoist." With a wave of his right hand, he saw two thousand spirit coins falling into the bow of the ship, and then nodded to Zhuge Yu on the side, and jumped up. On board the giant ship. Zhuge Yu looked at Liu Hong's back with a grateful expression, followed closely behind, and flew to the bow of the ship. People who really help others will not say it verbally, nor will they say it in a giving tone. Instead, like Liu Hong, they will get things done with a wave of their hands. "Huh!" Cui Chengxiu's handsome face was filled with gloom, and the backs of the two men were full of resentment. Originally, he was planning to show off in front of the two of them. In his opinion, although Liu Hong and Zhuge Yu looked well-dressed, they were just mortal clothes and not the pure and worry-free robes unique to monks at all. . But he never thought that Liu Hong would kill many monks along the way and get an unknown number of spiritual coins. A mere two thousand spiritual coins could be easily obtained. But what Liu Hong didn¡¯t expect was that what was originally a trivial matter would arouse Cui Chengxiu¡¯s hatred. Villains are probably like this, the most ordinary things can happencause their dissatisfaction. After a while, all the monks by the river finally boarded the giant ship. However, Senior Brother Zuo did not sail the ship immediately. Instead, he took out a piece of Talisman from his arms and used his magic power to sacrifice the Talisman. Only a red light rushed towards it. When Liu Hong was in the sky, he was surprised when he saw the two big characters "Wu Liang" appeared in the air. The big characters flashed and disappeared, and finally fell to the bottom of the river. "The Infinite Talisman Edict is really extraordinary." Some people in the crowd had seen the Infinite Talisman Edict. When they saw the red light flashing in the sky, they suddenly screamed in surprise. "As soon as the talisman comes out, the Lancang Aquatic Tribe will obey the order, and they will drive the giant ships. Although there are many mazes on the river, and anyone who enters will lose their way, these Aquatic Tribes are different. They are not affected by anything under the water. .Be able to avoid all kinds of undercurrents and traps." Among the crowd, an old man explained tremblingly. "That's natural. Although the Wuliang Sword Sect is based in the southwest, its reputation is resounding throughout the three realms. It is one of the three major sects of the righteous path. Under the talisman, the Shui tribe surrenders to orders. These Shui tribes are also because of the existence of the Wuliang Sword Sect. He will be allowed by Dongsheng Shenzhou and will not be killed by the righteous way." Cui Chengxiu interjected. "Humph, whether they are humans or monsters, they are all creatures of the three realms, the darlings of the earth, and after Father God Pangu. If so, why can't they live under the same sky?" Zhuge Yu asked curiously. What he didn't expect was that his words caused everyone to laugh. "There is only a glimmer of hope for the way of heaven. In our Wuliang Sword Sect, as long as they do not do anything against the way of heaven, do not kill innocent people indiscriminately, and have meritorious deeds, they can join our Wuliang Sword Sect. There are also many aliens in our Wuliang Sword Sect. ." At this time, a cold voice sounded, and he saw Senior Brother Zuo standing there not far away. It was obvious that what he just said was what he said. Everyone's expressions froze, but they had forgotten what the foundation of Wuliang Sword Sect was. Wasn't there a lot of heterogeneity in the Jiejiao back then? Isn't the current Wuliang Sword Sect famous for its many different types? Cui Chengxiu looked even more embarrassed. I think he was still discriminating against heterogeneous people just now. But he never thought that Senior Brother Zuo, who was born in the Wuliang Sword Sect, would actually say something he could not imagine. For a moment, he felt that everyone around him was looking at him with strange eyes. He seemed to feel his face getting hot. Liu Hong, on the other hand, nodded secretly, knowing something from a leaf. Senior Brother Zuo in front of me does not discriminate against those who are different, which means that the entire Jiejiao or the Wuliang Sword Sect will have such thoughts. Liu Hong has a good impression of this Wuliang Sword Sect. "Are these fellow Taoists from the Wuliang Sword Sect in front of me?" At this moment, a loud voice came, and I saw a huge pink light rising into the sky from the shore in the distance, with countless golden lanterns hanging down from it. , the sound of Buddha lingered faintly, and sandalwood filled the surface of the river. In the mid-air, it seemed that countless Buddhas were chanting the sound of Amitabha. Among the crowd, some people with weak consciousness could not help but yearn for Buddhism. thought. "I'm Zuo Guangming? Who are you?" Senior Brother Zuo stepped out, and a sharp sword energy burst out of the body. The dark sword energy swayed in the wind, breaking through the layers of space. "I didn't expect Senior Brother Zuo's Immortal Killing Sword Qi to be so powerful and able to cut through the void." Among the crowd, there was an old man with eager eyes. "What is the Zhuxian Sword Qi?" Liu Hong's heart moved and he asked curiously. He clearly felt his body trembling just now, as if he had encountered a natural enemy. "The Wuliang Sword Sect has four great magical powers, namely the Killing Immortal Sword Qi, the Immortal Killing Sword Qi, the Absolute Immortal Sword Qi, and the Immortal Trapping Sword Qi. It is said that they were created by the Sage of the Shangqing Dynasty. They are of infinite power. Those who have great perseverance in the Wuliang Sword Sect People can't practice. I didn't expect that Senior Brother Zuo would practice the Zhuxian Sword Qi to such a level after not seeing each other for a year. It's really rare." The old man shook his head and said: "It is said that if these four sword Qi are practiced to the extreme, they will be the same as those back then. The Zhuxian Sword Formation is not much different." "So that's it. It was born from a saint after all." Liu Hong suddenly realized that it was no wonder that he had a mysterious golden body and had practiced it to the extreme. He could suppress the void with his physical body and completely crush the void. Although under the Zhuxian Sword Qi in front of him, he found that Xuan Huang's body was actually affected. More importantly, there are three sword qi that are as famous as the killing immortal sword qi, the slaying immortal sword qi, the absolute immortal sword qi, and the trapping immortal sword qi. These four sword energies were formed by the Zhuxian Sword Formation back then. If someone could condense the four sword energies of Zhuxian together, I am afraid that Dacheng's Xuanhuang body would also be injured. When he thought of this, he was even more determined. If he could join the Wuliang Sword Sect this time, he must learn these four sword energies together, and maybe he could find out the weaknesses of Xuan Huang's body. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 153: Daluo Jinxian Wudang Holy Mother (first order requested) "Namo Amitabha." The pink light seemed to come slowly, but in fact it moved very quickly. Countless golden lotuses fell from the sky. A burst of fragrance spread across the entire river in an instant, and various golden lotuses instantly appeared on the river. Come, it seems that these lotus flowers are born from it, from the water. The originally calm water surface also became turbulent. Everyone on the giant ship seemed to hear a faint sound coming from them. "What a melodious sound. They must be the masters from Dalun Temple in Daxue Mountain. The masters are not in Daxue Mountain, why are you here?" Zuo Guangming's face was solemn. Dalun Temple dominates the Daxue Mountains and is powerful in the northwest. It competes with Wuliang Mountain for supremacy on the border of the Tang Dynasty. Although on the surface they all belong to the righteous path, in the end they belong to the Buddhist path and belong to different camps. Moreover, what Dalun Temple in Daxue Mountain practices is the joyful Zen method, which involves understanding the magical power of great joy in the way of heaven. However, although the Wuliang Sword Sect is not opposed to the art of dual cultivation, it is not used to the joyful Zen method in Daxueshan Mountain. What's more important is that the people from Dalun Temple are now deep inside the Wuliang Sword Sect. Looking at the situation in front of them, they seem to be intercepting the monks who come to listen to the Wuliang Sword Sect. They are clearly here to slap them in the face. If these listeners are forced away by the Snowy Mountains, then the reputation of the Wuliang Sword Sect will be ruined. Zuo Guangming was an outstanding disciple of Wuliang Sword Sect, how could he allow such a situation to exist. With a loud roar, the superior spiritual power communicated with the sound of heaven and earth, completely breaking the overwhelming sound of the Snowy Mountains. The casual cultivators who had fallen into various illusions also woke up. Thinking of what they had just experienced, they all turned towards the distant place. Dairinji glared. "Shangqing's magical power is indeed extraordinary. It was born from a saint. The poor monk admires it very much." At this time, a clear voice came over, and everyone stood on the giant ship. Only then did they realize that these Dalun Temple monks There were about dozens of people, but they were vaguely headed by a young and handsome monk, who was sitting on a pink lotus platform. It was carried by eight strong men and came slowly. I saw several concubines wearing revealing clothes on his lotus platform. Nestled in the monk's arms, a lustful smile appeared on his face, and some of his actions were even more unsightly. Zhuge Yu, who was beside Liu Hong, turned red with embarrassment when he saw this. I couldn't help but spit lightly and turned around, not daring to take a closer look. "You don't know what to call this holy monk?" Zuo Guangming ignored everything in front of him. Instead, he looked at the monk on the lotus platform with a solemn expression and said. He has entered the realm of true immortals. Naturally, he can see that the monks behind the young monk have ruddy faces and flying silver beards. They are obviously much older than him, and more importantly, they are much older than him. The magical abilities of these old monks are not inferior to his own at all, and these people look like they are just followers or servants of this young monk. This shows that this young monk is the real person in charge. This monk had an ethereal and majestic aura, and the Buddha's light shrouded the back of his head. Zuo Guangming had also seen many Buddhist sages. But they are not as good as the young monk in front of them. This monk is the only strong opponent. Zuo Guangming knows that he is definitely no match for the opponent. Even one of them, Zuo Guangming, thinks that even if he has the Zhuxian Sword Qi, he may not be a match for the monk in front of him. "The poor monk Daxueshan Danzhu is the one!" The young monk who called himself Danzhu showed an evil smile on his face, and some female monks on the giant ship couldn't help but be confused by it. He was ready to fly out of the giant ship and fall into the opponent's arms. "This is the realm of my Wuliang Sword Sect, why did Master Danzhu come here?" Zuo Guangming roared, his face was not good-looking, the sword behind him shot out into the sky, and a sword energy appeared on it, and he instantly felt a fierce force. The Qi filled the sky, and Liu Hong thought to himself that this was probably the legendary Killing Immortal Sword Qi. "The Immortal Killing Sword Qi?" What Liu Hong didn't expect was that as soon as the sword Qi came out, the originally peaceful monk Danzhu suddenly became extremely sharp, and even his voice became much shriller, as if someone had pinched the opponent's hand. The throat is the same and sounds extremely uncomfortable. Everyone couldn't help but frown. "How many years have it been? I haven't felt the Zhuxian Sword Qi for a long time. I really miss it!" To everyone's surprise, a trace of nostalgia appeared on Monk Danzhu's handsome face. It seems that he is very familiar with this Zhuxian Sword Qi. What was even more shocking was that everyone clearly felt a hint of fear in Monk Danzhu's words. Yes, it is indeed fear. "Since you know that it is the Zhuxian Sword Qi, please step aside, Master." Zuo Guangming's face was solemn, and the sword had more evil Qi, like a giant beast rising slowly. He opened his eyes, looked around the sky, and prepared It¡¯s like devouring heaven and earth. "The Zhuxian Sword Qi is naturally extraordinary, but your Zhuxian Sword Qi has not been mastered. If Wudang came in person, I would not dare to look down on you. I'm afraid you can't." Monk Danzhu suddenly laughed loudly. said with a smile. But it caused a sudden change in the expressions of everyone around him, and there was a huge uproar on the giant ship. Who is Wudang? No one in the Three Realms does not know. The Wudang mentioned by Monk Danzhu is not someone else, but the one who created Wudang.The Wudang Holy Mother of the Sword Sect, the first disciple of the saint who intercepted the religion, broke through to the Daluo realm after the Battle of the Gods, and became one of the few Daluo Golden Immortals in the three realms. That's why Wuliang Sword Sect is proud of the Three Realms. But the monk Danzhu in front of him had such a tone, it was inappropriate to open his mouth. "How dare you dare to offend the Patriarch? It's really a heinous crime. Don't think that with the Buddha of Western Joy sitting behind you, I, the Wuliang Sword Sect, are afraid of you? Today, I will let you experience the unique skills of my Wuliang Sword Sect." Zuo Guangming's face turned red. A golden light flashed across his eyes. The honor of the school was as important as Mount Tai. How could he let others tarnish the reputation of the school? "Friend Zuo, I have no intention of starting a war with you, and I have no intention of becoming your enemy. I only want one person on your giant ship. As long as I get this one person, I will leave immediately." Monk Danzhu shook his head and said. "Let's go? Junior brother Dingguang, since we have come to Pindao's territory, why should we leave in a hurry?" At this moment, a cold voice came, and then the sky opened and a handsome young man walked out of the void. , the young man was dressed in a pure and worry-free robe, with cloud-stepping boots and a long sword in his hand. He came slowly. Although he was right in front of them, it was as if he was in the clouds. Everyone could only feel that Manqian was just an extremely ordinary young man. Same. I saw that he was smiling, and with his handsome appearance, he looked like the boy next door. But no one dared to underestimate this person. Just relying on this person's ability to tear the void with one hand was enough to show that this person was no longer something that anyone could resist. "Disciple Zuo Guangming pays homage to the leader. The leader will live forever." When Zuo Guangming saw the person coming, his face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. He fell to the ground and said the name of the leader. At this time, everyone understood that this person in front of them was The young man is the leader of the Wuliang Sword Sect, the Shenlong, and the direct disciple of the Sage of Shangqing, the Holy Mother of Wudang! "Amitabha." When Monk Danzhu saw Wudang Holy Mother, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. His handsome face turned livid, his eyes rolled around, and he didn't know what he was thinking. "Why, when you see an old friend, you don't even say hello?" The voice of Our Lady of Wudang became clearer, but everyone still heard a strong murderous intention in it. She was even more shocked by this Incompetent Madonna. The Incompetent Madonna stepped out, and a red lotus grew out of her feet, supporting her jade feet. But it is a lotus growing out of the void. Finally it landed on the bow of the ship. All the mysteries on the Lancang River are nothing in the eyes of this Da Luo Jinxian. "You are very good, please get up." Our Lady of Wudang glanced at Zuo Guangming on the ground with satisfaction, then pointed out a line of green light and saw Zuo Guangming's face suddenly revealed a look of ecstasy. , obviously at this moment, Zuo Guangming received huge benefits. Everyone's faces showed envy. However, Liu Hong frowned slightly, because he didn't know what was going on. At that moment, he clearly felt the eyes of the Wudang Mother sweeping over him. When I took a closer look, I didn't find any trace. I can only keep this suspicion in my heart. "Since the leader is here, the poor monk should retreat." Finally, Monk Danzhu glared at Our Lady of Wudang fiercely and thought about leaving this place. "Dingguang, since you are here, don't leave anymore." The murderous intention of the Holy Mother Wudang loomed, and she sneered: "I heard a few days ago, Junior Brother Dingguang, that you accidentally lost your clone. Why, now why do you forcefully seize the body of your disciple? Physical body? Tsk tsk, if this bit of spiritual consciousness is damaged again, your reputation as Dingguang will spread throughout the three realms. How can you be called the Buddha and ancestor in the West? Geez!" "Wudang is a humble maid. Since I am already a disciple of Buddhism, how can I care about you and other feathered beasts and egg-dehydrated people." Monk Danzhu suddenly became furious, pointing at the Wudang Holy Mother and yelling. "Dingguang, you traitor, someone was able to destroy your clone in the first place, now that someone has destroyed your consciousness." Our Lady of Wudang said disdainfully: "Although you are also a Daluo, but here today, you are just a ray of consciousness. It's just knowledge, and I won't care about you, so as not to be said that I am unworthy and bully the small. However, since you are here, don't leave today. Don't you just want to settle the cause and effect when you come here today? ? I will give you a chance today. Liu Yanchang, when I go to fight, if you destroy Danzhu¡¯s consciousness, I will have your own reward." When Liu Hong heard this, his heart moved, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face. Obviously, the Wudang Madonna has known her identity for a long time, and also knows that the Danzhu in front of her is here to look for her. However, in the end, the other party is just a trace of divine consciousness, while the Wudang Madonna is coming in person. It is difficult to take action, so she can only He used his own hands to destroy a trace of the Buddha's consciousness. But everyone on the boat around him looked at Liu Hong in surprise, with expressions of jealousy, envy, suspicion, and regret. They all showed on their faces, even Zhuge Yu's face showed a hint of surprise, but more of it was worry. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net would like to thank all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest support.force} Text Chapter 154 Six Paths God-killing Fist (First order requested) "You are indeed on this boat, haha!" Monk Danzhu saw Liu Hong's whereabouts at a glance among the crowd, and couldn't help laughing. "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord, did the Buddha come all the way to find poor people?" When Liu Hong saw that he could not hide away, he stood up very bachelor, looked at the already furious Dingguang Huanxi Buddha, shook his head and said: "If I were the Buddha, I would I would rather stay in the West and never go down to the lower world again. Because the lower world is too chaotic, no one knows that one day the boat will capsize in the gutter. For the sake of the Buddha, I should go back to Xitian Lingshan! It is not your fault to be killed, but if It¡¯s your fault if you find someone to kill you.¡± "You, you bitch, if I don't kill you today, how can I be worthy of being the ancestor of Buddha in the West?" Danzhu Monk Jun, who was occupied by Dingguang Huanxi Buddha, turned red with anger. If these words were spoken by the Holy Mother Wudang Yes, he naturally had no choice, because Wudang Holy Mother was the senior sister of Jie Jiao. She used to teach many Jie Jiao disciples on behalf of the teacher. Dingguang was happy and the Buddha was naturally afraid when he saw Wudang Holy Mother. Secondly, Wudang Holy Mother He and I are both Daluo Jinxian, and although being taught a lesson by the Wudang Holy Mother means losing some face, overall, it is much better than being taught a lesson by Liu Hong, a junior ant. I think he is in Western Buddhism and is regarded as the Buddha. When will it be someone else's turn to teach him a lesson? Now, in front of so many people, Liu Hong, a little ant, was teaching him how to endure it. "Haha, in that case, let's see how I come to kill you today, a scum who doesn't abide by the Buddhist rules and precepts." Liu Hong is not afraid, there is a virgin sitting here to guard the place. Even if he is defeated, compared to the Incompetent Holy Mother, he will not put his life in danger. Sure enough, as he stepped out, the surrounding space was turbulent. The faint mist that was originally suspended on the Lancang River disappeared without a trace. A transparent light appeared next to Liu Hong. Through the light, everyone could see. There are many spaces faintly visible around it. These spaces all blend together. A huge space formation was formed. At this time, everyone knew why birds could not cross the Lancang River. Not because of anything else. It's because there are many weird spaces inside. If you fall into this space, you will have to have the same strength as Daluo Jinxian. Otherwise, they will be submerged in these infinite spaces. What surprised everyone was that Liu Hong was obviously not a Daluo Jinxian, but when he stepped into it, there was nothing strange and he did not fall into other dimensions. "Our Lady of Wudang, if you want to fight me, you can come with your own hands, and there is no need to let such a person come to die." Monk Danzhu looked at Liu Hongneng coming through the air, and said disdainfully: "There are countless voids here. How can it be one A little earth fairy can walk. Wudang, you are too shameless." "Haha! Dingguang Huanxi Buddha, although you only have a little spiritual consciousness, but you were once a Daluo Jinxian, and your control of space is far better than mine. If not for the Holy Mother to help me cross the river, how can you and I fight?" Liu Hong said disdainfully: "Since I want you to be convinced of your death, there must be a trace of fairness." I saw Liu Hong walking for dozens of miles, but after taking only a few dozen steps, he reached the shore. "Fairness? Only the living can enjoy fairness." Monk Danzhu stood up from the lotus platform, his body like lightning. With a palm strike, a pink light shot into the sky and turned into a huge peach blossom, covering hundreds of feet in radius. A strange aura filled the air. "Buddha also came to see the new boxing that Pindao had just learned recently." Although Liu Hong felt a powerful destructive force coming through the air, he did not show any fear. Instead, he stood on the ground with both feet. With a roar, one could see that his whole body was strong, about several feet tall, and there was a faint dark yellow color on his skin. His right hand turned into a fist, and his fist also had a dark yellow color. When he punched out, the void was turbulent, and the earth, water, fire, and wind were faintly visible, and the man facing him faced him. The coming palms touched each other. "Pfft." Liu Hong suddenly stepped back a few steps, his black and yellow body shaking, his face pale, and the black and yellow color on his body also dimmed a lot. But Monk Danzhu on the other side had a flash of red on his handsome face, a mouthful of golden blood spurted out, and his figure continued to retreat. Everyone behind him was in an uproar. They originally thought that although Liu Hong had some supernatural powers, he could at most defeat Danzhu, the Buddha of Joy, with a few moves, and then he was killed or saved by the Wudang Holy Mother. What he didn't expect was that Liu Hong actually knocked Danzhu away with one punch. "He's covered in black and yellow? He, is he Liu Hong?" Among the crowd, someone finally recognized Liu Hong's origin. There is no way, who makes Liu Hong's mysterious golden body so memorable? "Come again." Liu Hong shook his figure and punched out again. Keep moving forward, and there is potential for opening up. "Are you afraid?" Monk Danzhu looked gloomy, not at all as handsome as before. I saw his hands turning into fists, and in an instant, the aura around him suddenlyIt was extremely mysterious, and a black energy rose into the sky. Everyone seemed to be being targeted by a giant beast, and they shivered all over. "Six Paths God-killing Fist." Monk Danzhu roared loudly, and saw him punch out. In the wind of the fist, there were six paths floating in it, and one person's name after another could be faintly seen appearing in the six paths. "Six Soul Flags?" The Holy Mother Wudang suddenly thought of something and couldn't help but exclaimed. There was even a livid look on her face, and the look of fear could not be concealed on her handsome face, which showed her fear of the Six Soul Banners. "If I reveal the Six Soul Banner, I'm afraid even a cheap servant like you will die in my hands." Danzhu said gloomily. I saw that his eyes were red at some point, and he said coldly: "This is the magical power that the poor monk realized from the Six Soul Flags. Not only did he inherit the various magical powers of the Six Soul Flags, but it also only requires a small amount of mana. No "Junior sister, I originally asked you to practice this fist, but the junior in front of me has a deep grudge against me, so I can only use this fist to settle the cause and effect with him." Liu Hong, who was on the opposite side, was extremely frightened at this moment, because just when the Six Path Divine Fist was punched out, he suddenly felt black energy coming from the void. He didn't know where it came from, and they submerged into his mysterious gold body. , and then swarmed towards his sea of ??consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness, there were faint purple waves that turned into black at this moment. When she heard the words "Six Soul Flags" from the mouth of the Holy Mother Wudang, her expression changed drastically, and she immediately knew the origin of the Six Soul Flags. This was something that the leader of Tongtian, the sage of the Jie sect, personally refined and prepared to harm the saint. However, it was later stolen by the Dingguang Immortal of the Jie sect and dedicated to the saints of the West. What he didn't expect was that after Dingguangxian arrived in the West, he found that shaking the Six Soul Banner cost too much mana every time, so he asked two saints from the West to create the Six-Way God-killing Fist as his special skill. It just made its debut today. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 155: Destroying Divine Consciousness Again (Please order first) Chapter 155 Destroying Divine Consciousness Again "A green lotus gives rise to Hongmeng, and a ray of purple light breaks through chaos. //Welcome to reading//" At this moment, Liu Hong's sea of ??consciousness sparkled with purple light. In the middle of the sea of ??consciousness, the green lotus swayed, and when it swayed, it was full of energy. With infinite Taoist moisture, the incomplete purple ruler suspended above the sea of ??consciousness is even more rippling with infinite mystery. One by one, the Taoist runes flicker in the air, flashing and extinguishing. There is no clue where these runes come from, but they are extremely mysterious and have various magical powers. All the Dharma signs appeared inside, and in an instant, huge waves rose up in the sea of ????consciousness, and various magical powers rolled down, either lightning, icebergs, strong winds, hail, etc., these magical powers smashed into the black sky one after another. In the air, the black air exploded in all directions, and then a trace of black and yellow appeared in the mist, like a bright light suddenly appearing in the dark night, illuminating the entire sky and dispersing the surroundings. In the darkness, the black and yellow light suddenly passed through the twelve-story building and penetrated into the meridians of the whole body. It also dispersed the countless black smoke in the meridians. The meridians returned to their original crystal clear appearance. It was visible to the naked eye. In the meridians, The golden blood flows like the Yangtze River, unimpeded. Outside, everyone could only feel that Liu Hong, who was originally shrouded in black mist, was now glowing with golden light, looking like a god, standing in the sky. There is still the pitch-black darkness just now. "Haha! Old Rabbit, your magical power is nothing more than this." After being surprised for a while, Our Lady of Wudang couldn't help but burst into laughter. She pointed at Monk Danzhu and said with a smile, "Your Six Paths God-killing Fist can even connect a person from the Immortal Realm." Everyone can resist easily, but it is ridiculous for you to think of being an enemy of me. No wonder you've been hiding in Lingshan for so many years, not daring to show up. It turns out it's because your magical powers are nothing more than that. If it were me, I wouldn't dare to appear here. " "Young man, you dare to underestimate Buddha because you think you have some ability. What a joke." Monk Danzhu was trembling with anger, but his eyes were even redder. He punched out his fists, and a gun suddenly appeared in the air. On it are written the words heaven, asura, human, animal, hungry ghost, hell, etc., which are the six paths of reincarnation in the underworld. Everyone present immediately felt as if their souls were being sucked into it. "Six Paths of Reincarnation?" Mother Wudang looked uncertain, and finally said disdainfully that although your Six Soul Flags are powerful, the reason why you created the Six Paths of God-killing Fist is probably because you understood the Six Soul Flags and Six Paths of Reincarnation, but you If I were to come down to earth in person, I might even have the guts to kill you. Now, you are just a descendant of a spiritual consciousness. If you want to use this magical power to deal with Liu Hong, I am afraid you will make a mistake. " "After all, he is a Buddha-level figure. If it were other people, even if the other party only had a spiritual consciousness descending to earth and occupying another person's body, I am afraid it would not be so easy. His six-path god-killing punch would have already injured the soul and wiped out all the souls. If you are demoted into reincarnation, you won't turn into a beast when the time comes, and you might end up with that Zhu Bajie." Liu Hong only felt a mysterious power coming from the six reincarnations, penetrating the sea of ??consciousness, and transforming himself The soul is included in it. If it weren't for the incomplete purple ruler in the sea of ????consciousness to suppress it, and the chaotic green lotus below to protect the soul, I would have been absorbed by reincarnation long ago and turned into a useless person. "Xuanhuang body, Kaitianshenquan." I heard Liu Hong roaring, and finally I couldn't bear it anymore. I saw his body suddenly swelled to a height of several feet. His face was simple and vicissitudes, and his eyes were like copper bells. One side is red gold, like a golden crow patrolling the sky, illuminating the world; the other side is silvery white, like a bright moon hanging high, spreading light across the three realms. Even her long hair was faintly purple, like the stars in the sky. He stood on the earth, with the dragon sounding behind him, like a mountain standing above the sky. He clenched a fist in one hand, the fist was black and yellow, and held a sword in the other hand. It was exquisite on all sides, filled with the aura of heaven and earth, as if it had existed since ancient times. With Liu Hong standing there, even the Incompetent Mother did not dare to underestimate Liu Hong. Instead, she looked at Liu Hong with interest, as if she was exploring the mystery. I saw Liu Hong punch out and the void collapsed. The six bodies suspended in the air seemed to be driven by a huge force and were smashed to pieces. Where is the momentum from just now? Everyone couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, as the destructive momentum just now had disappeared without a trace. "You really deserve to die." Danzhu was secretly angry. He secretly thought in his heart that he should not use his spiritual consciousness to go down to the realm. Otherwise, even if the Liu Hong in front of him has infinite mysteries, under such a huge difference in the realm of magic power, even if he has great supernatural powers, it is impossible to exert them. of. "You also receive a punch from me." Liu Hong saw that one punch had penetrated six paths. His face was calm, neither sad nor happy. Instead, he stepped out with one foot and punched out. The black gold light disappeared in a flash. Danzhu had not yet reacted, and a The huge fist fell in front of him at an extremely fast speed. What Danzhu realized was that there was a violent aura in this boxing technique, as if it was going to destroy everything. He was so horrified that he could only shout loudly. , and saw a golden body blocking the divine fist. But he was happy that the Buddha had used Danzhu to practice for many years and reluctantlyIt is condensed, although it is different, it is still barely usable. "That's all." When Liu Hong saw the golden body in front of him, his expression was neither sad nor happy. The Kaitian Fist moved forward and hit the golden body. However, the golden body was like paper and could not resist the Kaitian Fist at all. , was shattered by the blow, and a huge force hit Danzhu's chest. The poor Dingguang Joyful Buddha is so high above. Even if a little spiritual consciousness occupies Danzhu's physical body, he is still respected by thousands of people in the Snow Mountain. Once upon a time, he was beaten in such a mess. He couldn't help but let out a roar. "Look at my Eight Swords with the word Yong." What kind of person is Liu Hong? How could he give up such an opportunity? He swiped the sword of wisdom in his left hand repeatedly, and saw eight rays of light shooting out of the air, turning into the word "Yong" in the air. Zi then covered all the acupuncture points of Dingguang Huanxi Buddha inside, and the sword energy rushed straight towards the bullfighting, extremely sharp. "Ah!" Although Dingguang Huanxi Buddha is among the Buddhas, he is just a little clone who descended to earth. No matter in terms of magical power or realm, he cannot compare with the original deity. He was caught off guard and was struck by several swords in a row. His golden cassock was immediately smashed to pieces, dripping with blood. How miserable. "The repair has injured our ancestors." Upon seeing this, many masters from Dalun Temple in Daxue Mountain who followed Danzhu were very anxious, and they rushed forward one after another to take back Danzhu. At this time, everyone was in front of them. Liu Hong is definitely not someone to be trifled with. And that Danzhu had a noble status, how could he let him die here. "Buddhism is all like this, do you like to bully the minority with more people?" Don't skip the word. The Holy Mother of Wudang was watching in a trance. When she saw the people from Dalun Temple preparing to join forces, her face suddenly changed slightly. She snorted coldly and said that she just wanted to destroy a little bit of his consciousness, so there was no need to make a fuss. "As he spoke, he saw the robe sleeves in his hands waved out and turned into a huge fishing drum. A soft sound shook the void. The masters of Dalun Temple spat out a mouthful of blood one after another and fell to the ground sluggishly, their faces as pale as gold paper. "Wudang, you cheap servant, you are looking for death." Danzhu saw it clearly and couldn't help but roared to the sky. "If it weren't for your spiritual consciousness, I would have killed you long ago." Wudang Liu raised his eyebrows and sneered, Liu Hong, kill him quickly. " Liu Hong remained silent, thinking that the Wudang Madonna in front of Ming Ming might also be taking advantage of her. Anyway, she was weak now and could only be used as a chess piece, but if she was to be a chess piece, she should also be a chess piece that was taken seriously. "Thunder is coming." Liu Hong's sword flew and wrote a huge word "Thunder" in the air. The void lit up, and a huge purple sky black and yellow divine thunder came from the sky, passing through the endless void, and then Weirdly appeared next to Danzhu. Before Danzhu could react, he was hit in the arm by Zixiao Xuanhuang Divine Thunder. The entire arm was bloody and bloody, with traces of white bones exposed in some places. Although Danzhu quickly used his magic power, no matter how much magic power he used, he could not resist the trace of black and yellow divine thunder. The entire physical body has a tendency to collapse at this moment. "This guy is really awesome. Too weird." Danzhu's face turned pale, and his handsome face no longer had the charm it once had. Looking at the expressionless Liu Hong in front of him, Danzhu was finally scared. He's decided he can't stay here any longer. "Broken!" There was a loud noise, and Danzhu's physical body was shattered to pieces. A bit of divine light burst out of the air and shot towards the west. This Dingguang Huanxi Buddha is so determined, otherwise, he would not have betrayed the leader of Tongtian Cult in the first place. Although betrayal of masters often happens, if someone wants to betray a saint, Dingguang Huanxi Buddha is probably the first person in the world! "Want to leave? Where to go?" Liu Hong looked at a little pink light in the sky, and the corners of his mouth trembled. He saw a huge penis suddenly appeared on top of his mud ball. As soon as the penis came out, everyone couldn't help but shudder. , as if lost, but from time to time, a huge purple ruler appeared in the void, tapping lightly towards the pink light. The light was instantly shattered into pieces, and a muffled sound came from the void. When everyone was surprised, the void lit up, and a big pink hand split open the void and grabbed the purple ruler. "Dingguang, are you looking for death?" Don't skip the words. The Madonna Wudang who was watching the battle saw her almond-shaped eyes red with anger. She gently waved her jade hand and hit the big hand in the middle. The big hand was immediately knocked away. Liu Hong could see clearly. He touched the purple ruler with his right hand and the purple ruler hit the pink ruler across the air. Crushed by a big hand. It disappeared into space in an instant. "Thank you Lord Buddha for giving me the Six Paths God-killing Fist." After a while, Liu Hong suddenly burst out laughing. As soon as he punched out, he saw a gun appear in the air, with the appearance of the Six Paths on it. It was not shot by Dingguang Huanxi Buddha. The Six Paths God-killing Fist again. Everyone was shocked. (To be continued. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 156: The Backbone of Jiao Jiao (first order requested) , you are quite good. Our Lady of Wudang nodded towards Liu Hong and said! 'I promise you that if you can enter the realm of true immortals, you can come to Jin'ao Island to find me, and I will accept you as my disciple. "Everyone was in an uproar. You must know that within Zhoutian, there are only a few Daluo Jinxian in Zhoutian. These Daluo Jinxian usually study the way of heaven in the hope of entering the quasi-sage realm as soon as possible. Even if they accept disciples, it is extremely rare. If they can worship one Being a disciple of Daluo Jinxian means that his life is guaranteed, because no one wants to offend a Daluo Jinxian. Now that Liu Hong has become a disciple of Daluo Jinxian, it means that his future future is guaranteed. Everyone looked at him with envy. Liu Hong. "Thank you, senior." Liu Hong's expression was dull. He came to the Wuliang Sword Sect not just to worship a true immortal from the Wuliang Sword Sect. He has countless magical powers and has learned a lot of profound knowledge. How can ordinary people do this? owned. Although the Wudang Holy Mother had obtained the status of a true immortal and a Da Luo Jin Immortal, compared with the Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra, Liu Hong believed more in his own Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra. Of course, Liu Hong thought that it would be best if he could obtain the "Huang Ting Jing" from the Wuliang Sword Sect. Subconsciously, he believed that the "Huang Ting Jing" was given by Taoist ancestors and could be divided into three or several parts. Lu Dongbin could get the "Huang Ting Sutra" from the leader of the Human Sect, and perhaps he could also find a copy of the "Huang Ting Sutra" from the Wuliang Sword Sect. In this way, even if not all of the incomplete purple ruler could be restored, then part of it could be restored. This is Liu Hong's ultimate goal. "Okay, that's very good." Our Lady of Wudang had already seen that Liu Hong did not take her promise to heart. Although she was a little curious, she did not ask seriously. Instead, she flew out a jade talisman from her hand and threw it to Liu Hong said: "When you become a true immortal and you can hold the jade talisman to immeasurable jade, you will naturally have a way to get to Jin'ao Island. You must know that Jin'ao Island is owned by the leader of our sect, the saint Tongtian. The saint lives in it and was later given to him. This seat. Sitting in the Infinite Sword Sect is not accessible to ordinary people. If you can enter it, it will be a great opportunity." "Thank you, Madam." Liu Hong's heart moved and he quickly thanked her. Judging from her joyful expression, she was obviously happier than the Holy Mother of Nose Master Wudang. People around him didn't know that Jin'ao Island was an innate spiritual island born in chaos. It was later acquired by Tongtian Cult Master and turned into a dojo. If he could enter it, Liu Hong believed that what he gained was far more than becoming a disciple. "Zuo Guangming, you can lead everyone to Wuliang Mountain to make arrangements. "Our Lady of Wudang glanced at everyone, and finally her eyes fell on Zhuge Yu. She nodded thoughtfully and said, "You are free to listen to the sermon in Wuliang Mountain. If you want to join my Wuliang Sword Sect, my sect will naturally do so. It's a welcome. After entering the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation, if you don't find any negative thoughts towards the sect, you can naturally become a disciple of the sect according to your own magic power level, either as an outer sect or an inner sect. Even becoming a true disciple is not difficult. "The voice of the Holy Mother of Wudang was clear and clear. Although she was dressed as a young man, she was in charge of the Wuliang Sword Sect and continued the Taoism of Jiejiao. There was a sense of majesty in her words. Everyone also worshiped. After the Holy Mother of Wudang finished instructing everyone, He stepped lightly and entered the void. Everyone could faintly detect the earth, water, fire and wind coming from the gaps in the void. They were shocked in their hearts. "Fellow Taoists, we'd better hurry up and get to Wuliang Mountain." After Zuo Guangming received many benefits, he hurriedly greeted everyone, and Liu Hong did not dare to neglect to board the giant ship. Naturally, everyone had their thoughts on their minds and rushed forward one after another. Even Zuo Guangming showed a smile on his cold face. Only Zhuge Yu was a little dissatisfied with Liu Hong's deception, but when he thought of Liu Hong being hunted by Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Buddhism, I don¡¯t know how many people in the Three Realms want Liu Hong¡¯s head. It¡¯s normal for Liu Hong to conceal his identity. "Look, I didn't expect this ship to be able to fly." Someone in the crowd suddenly said in surprise. Only then did Liu Hong realize that after the giant ship under his feet arrived at the shore, it actually broke away from the water, flew into the air, and turned into a giant ship in the clouds, slowly moving among the white clouds. Liu Hong thought about it and suddenly understood that there might be various flying talismans in this giant ship to fly the giant ship to Wuliang Mountain. Only in this way can the giant ship be controlled by the Wuliang Sword Sect. "The Wuliang Sword Sect is indeed the top sect in the Central Plains. It is really powerful to have such a method." Zhuge Yu looked at the white clouds around him with some curiosity. He only felt that the white clouds were long and slow, and their speed was not as fast as the crowd. He couldn't help but stick out his tongue, it was very interesting. "There are countless practicing sects in the Central Plains. If the Wuliang Sword Sect doesn't have any foundation, how can it inherit the tradition of the Jie Jiao? After all, they are disciples of the saint. Daluo Jinxian is in charge of the sect. The Jie Jiao was known as the Ten Thousand Immortals when they came to the court. I don't know how many treasures they have. Heling Mountain is a scenic spot. Although most of the owners of these treasures died in the Battle of the Gods, most of their caves and treasures have been preserved. These people are all members of the Jiejiao Sect, so the caves and treasures naturally fell into the Wuliang Sword Sect. . Hehe, although the Haoran Zhengqi Sect is known as the first sect in Dongsheng China, but in terms of its background, where is the Infinite Sword?There are many. "Liu Hong said disdainfully: "Perhaps Kunlun can be compared with it. " "It's possible that the Haoran Zhengqi Sect is the orthodoxy of the sage Confucius. He also has many spiritual treasures. The seventy-two disciples did not know how many treasures they left behind." I don't know when, Zuo Guangming walked to the two of them and said calmly: "However, although Wuliang Sword Sect is not as prestigious as Haoran Zhengqi Sect, its strength is not inferior to Haoran Zhengqi Sect, Yuxu Kunlun and Renjiao." Liu Hong nodded. , said: "Brother Zuo Dao, my troubles are not small. If I really join the Wuliang Sword Sect, I'm afraid it will also cause a lot of trouble to the Wuliang Sword Sect!" "Since Master, since Taoist friends can get Wudang Patriarch's instructions, the matters of Taoist friends are the affairs of my Wuliang Sword Sect. No matter how strong the Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Buddhism are, I, the Wuliang Sword Sect, are not afraid." Zuo Guangming originally wanted to call Liu Guangming Hong was his junior brother, but when he thought that after Liu Hong entered the realm of true immortals, he would become a disciple of the Wudang Holy Mother, and his seniority was far above him, so he changed his name to Liu Hong as a fellow Taoist. "Jie Jiao is Jie Jiao. It's admirable!" Liu Hong seemed to have thought of something and couldn't help but sigh: "No wonder back then, even if he knew there was danger, he would risk his own life and go down the mountain brazenly for the sake of Jie Jiao's backbone. . This is the backbone of Jiejiao. It is admirable to remain unmoved in the face of powerful enemies." (.). {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 157 The Infinite Sword Sect (please order first) "Zuo, Senior Brother Zuo, do you think I can join the Wuliang Sword Sect?" Zhuge Yu said nervously: "I came from Zhuojun just to join the Wuliang Sword Sect. Do you think I can join the Wuliang Sword Sect? ?" "Anyone who is destined to join the Wuliang Sword Sect can join the Jie Jiao Sect. When the leader of the Jiejiao Saint Tongtian became a Taoist, he once said that anyone with a destiny can join the Jie Jiao Sect. Now that the Wuliang Sword Sect inherits the mantle of the Jie Jiao Sect, it is natural that anyone who is destined to join can join the Jie Jiao Sect. The Wuliang Sword Sect." Liu Hong couldn't help but smile and said: "The premise is that you have to pass the test, and naturally no one with bad intentions towards the Wuliang Sword Sect can join." "You haven't become a disciple of the Wuliang Sword Sect, so how can you know?" Cui Chengxiu said dissatisfiedly. His eyes were full of jealousy. Apparently he was dissatisfied with Liu Hong being favored by the Wudang Virgin and had a good relationship with Zuo Guangming, so he spoke out. "Although our Wuliang Sword Sect has a relatively small reputation, as long as you don't do anything detrimental to our religion, you can join our Wuliang Sword Sect." Zuo Guangming glanced at Cui Chengxiu with some dissatisfaction and said, "I know your name. Your cousin Cui Chengsheng is a disciple of my Infinite Sword Sect, and will soon become a true disciple and be rewarded with a mountain peak. However, if you want to join our Infinite Sword Sect, you still have to pass the test of the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation. It will not be because of You have a cousin in the Wuliang Sword Sect, so you get the slightest preferential treatment. Brother Liu Dao is a person that all Patriarch Wudang values. In some respects, as long as what he says makes sense, no one in the Wuliang Sword Sect will reject it. .¡± "Yes." Cui Chengxiu looked gloomy and uncertain after being told by Zuo Guangming, and even more embarrassed in front of everyone. But he had no choice but to angrily retreat to the side. Feeling the sarcasm of everyone, he hated Liu Hong even more in his heart. The anger and murderous intent in his eyes could be felt by Liu Hong from afar. Liu Hong sighed in his heart. He didn't want to offend others, but he was not afraid of offending others. He killed countless people. No one knows how many people died in his hands. He didn't take the little Cui Chengxiu seriously. But what Zuo Guangming said about Cui Chengsheng made him a little curious. Sanctification is such an arrogant name. Throughout the ages, countless monks have yearned for sanctification. Those veteran monks who have entered Daluo, and even quasi-sages, are all thinking about taking that crucial step. Become the supreme being in heaven and earth. But even so, no one dared to change their name to Cui Chengsheng, but there was such a person in Wuliang Sword Sect, how could Liu Hong not be surprised. "This Cui Chengsheng? Tsk tsk, you can say that he is a weirdo of our Wuliang Sword Sect. He is only about thirty years old. But he is already half a golden immortal." Zuo Guangming saw the curiosity in Liu Hong's heart, and immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly. Said: "He entered our Wuliang Sword Sect as an Earth Immortal at the age of sixteen. When he was listening to the teachings, a vision occurred, which alarmed the elders of the back mountain, and he personally accepted him as a disciple. At the age of twenty, he became a Heavenly Immortal, and at the age of twenty-five, he became a True Immortal. .Now that he is thirty years old, he is already at the peak of the True Immortal. An elder from the back mountain said that he will eventually enter the Golden Immortal realm this year. For this reason, the group of elders gave Cui Chengsheng the True Yang Peak." "Oh, that's it." Liu Hong just nodded lightly when he heard this, no matter it was an earthly immortal, then a heavenly immortal, then a true immortal, and then to a golden immortal. Cui Chengsheng may be said to be a genius. No wonder Wuliang Sword Sect attaches great importance to this person. But for Liu Hong, these are just clouds. Thinking that Liu Hong has only been practicing for a year now, within one year, he has gone from an extremely ordinary mortal to one close to the realm of immortals. How can this be used to describe himself as a genius? Perhaps he can be said to be a monster. So although Cui Chengsheng is very powerful now, Liu Hong believes in himself that he will soon catch up with Cui Chengxiu. Zuo Guangming was stunned when he saw Liu Hong being so ordinary, but he quickly understood that a person who could win the favor of the Wudang Patriarch was also an ordinary genius. Perhaps behind Liu Hong, there is an even more powerful cultivation speed. When I thought of this, I couldn't help but feel hot, and my words made me more familiar with Liu Hong. No matter it was him or the other people on the ship, they all looked at Liu Hong differently. As for those who were still thinking about taking away Liu Hong's head, they could only give up their thoughts temporarily at this time. At least this is the case as long as Liu Hong has not left the Wuliang Sword Sect. The giant ship only traveled for two hours, slowly going up the Lancang River, passing through the heavy fog, and saw a sword light rising into the sky in the distance. This sword light turned into countless sword lights, with murderous intent soaring into the sky. People are intimidated. But in the sword light, countless peaks towering into the sky were faintly visible. Waves of cheers could be heard from time to time on the giant ship. Liu Hong immediately knew that he must have arrived at Wuliang Sword Sect. Sure enough, when the giant ship slowly approached, a mountain peak thrust into the sky like a sharp sword. Liu Hong only felt that the mountain peak was said to be a mountain peak, but in fact it was an unsheathed sword. A sword energy rushed straight towards the bullfighting, shocking the world. It emits immeasurable sword intent. "This sword intention is a treasure given by our sect's founder, Saint Tongtian, when he founded the Wuliang Sword Sect. Usually there are many people sitting here cross-legged toI hope to understand the great truth contained in this sword intention, but unfortunately, for thousands of years, no one has been able to understand its truth. "Zuo Guangming pointed at the sword intent and said. Liu Hong looked around and saw hundreds of people sitting cross-legged on the mountain peak. These people were either wearing Taoist robes or cassocks or scholars in blue. They are old or young, male or female. What is surprising is that the aura of these people may be misty or the sword aura is sharp. They are all different, some may be good or evil, but they are sitting cross-legged on a platform several feet away. But there was no one to fight with. "This is the Giant Sword Cliff. It is the first barrier of my Infinite Sword Sect." Zuo Guangming pointed to the mountain peak and said. Liu Hong nodded. When Master Tongtian gave this sword energy, it was not only to facilitate his disciples to understand the sword energy, but more importantly, to prevent powerful enemies from invading the Wuliang Sword Sect. But now, The one who can defend Wuliang Sword Sect is not only the sword energy, but more importantly, the people on this Sword Peak. No matter these people are enlightening the Dao at Jian Peak, they have received the cause and effect of Wuliang Sword Sect. When Wuliang When a disaster strikes the Sword Sect, these people will take action, not only to protect the Wuliang Sword Sect, but also to protect this saint's sword intention. Of course, this kind of thing is very difficult to encounter, because no one can bear the wrath of a saint. "Fellow Taoist, not far ahead is Tingdao Mountain." When the giant ship passed the Jujian Cliff, it was completely empty, but they saw a huge lake with a radius of ten thousand feet, appearing in front of everyone. On the lake, there were countless people. The giant ship was made of the same material as the one Liu Hong sat on. It was obviously used to pick up people from the three realms from the Lancang River to listen to the sermon. "It is indeed a good place." Liu Hong nodded and saw two peaks above the lake. On one peak, there were countless pavilions and caves. On the other peak, there was a huge cloud. The stage appears above. There is an iron chain that spans between the two peaks. The listening place that Zuo Guangming pointed to refers to this mountain peak. "Fellow Taoist, there are two peaks on Jingxin Lake, one is Tingdao Peak and the other is Zhike Peak. Although Taoist Taoist is favored by the Patriarch, he has not yet joined our Wuliang Sword Sect, so he can only stay here for the time being. On Zhike Mountain. Tomorrow morning only people will come to invite fellow Taoists to Tingdao Mountain to listen to the sermon." There was a trace of embarrassment on Zuo Guangming's face. "Fellow Taoist, you can be alone, I understand." Liu Hong nodded, feeling relieved. Here, no matter whether it is Haoran Zhengqi Sect, Heavenly Court, or even Buddhism, they will not come to kill them. This is the limitless place. The fundamental place of Sword Sect, among the three realms, no one dares to use swords and guns here. "Is this Junior Brother Zuo in front of you?" At this moment, a clear voice came, and then a handsome young man appeared in front of the boat. This young man had dragon eyes and phoenix eyes, an ethereal aura, and a faint aura of agility surrounding him. All around him, there was a divine light flickering behind him, which looked extraordinary. "It turns out to be Senior Brother Cui." Zuo Guangming's expression froze, but he still went forward to greet him. Liu Hong's heart moved, and he secretly thought that this person was the legendary Cui Chengsheng. It was indeed very impressive to see this person with such grace. But if you can become a saint, that would be too arrogant. Sure enough, Cui Chengxiu, who was among the crowd, suddenly showed a proud look on his face when he saw the visitor. He stepped forward and bowed: "I pay my respects to my brother. I am very happy to see that my brother is still as handsome today." "I'm very happy that you can come. Please come with me." Cui Chengsheng glanced at Cui Chengxiu, with a faint smile on his face. "Senior brother? This?" Upon seeing this, Zuo Guangming showed a trace of embarrassment on his face and said: "Senior brother, the sect rules stipulate that you cannot enter the inner sect without entering the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation. This, this Cui Dao Brother, is my senior brother's cousin. Brother, but after all, I have never entered the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation. Is there anything wrong with entering the inner gate at this moment? Please give me some warning, senior brother." "You are also very good." Cui Chengsheng nodded and said: "It's just that I am a true disciple. How can I not know these principles? Since I am here, I naturally have arrangements. Chengxiu is here to join our Wuliang Sword Sect. , this time I will take him into the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation. In the future, when you see Chengxiu, you can call him junior brother." The implication is that Cui Chengxiu is extremely confident about entering the Infinite Sword Sect. "Since senior brother has arranged it like this, it is naturally good." Zuo Guangming seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He had to lower his head and say. "Junior Brother Zuo is serious and responsible in his work. I like it very much. If you have free time, you can come to my Zhenyang Peak. I will treat you well as a brother." Cui Chengsheng's wind was light and the sleeves of his robe were rolled up. Cui Chengxiu flew towards the distance. Above the clouds, Cui Chengxiu's proud laughter rang out. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 158 The Golden Chanzi Comes to the World (First order requested) "What a villain." Zhuge Yu said coldly. "Haha! Let's go! Why do such villains care?" Liu Hong didn't care, and just said to Zuo Guangming: "Brother Taoist, take us to Zhike Peak! We can go and listen to Taoism tomorrow." "That's very good." Zuo Guangming nodded secretly when he saw this, thinking that Liu Hong had achieved such a great reputation at such a young age, and his magnanimity was indeed impressive. At the moment, he smiled and led everyone towards Zhike Peak so that he could arrange a cave for everyone. Liu Hong and others also moved into Zhike Peak under the leadership of Zuo Guangming, waiting to attend the sermon tomorrow morning. Far away in the Lishan cave in the southern suburbs of Chang'an, outside the cave, there is a reed on the mountainside, and several healthy women are walking around inside the reed. Inside the reed, Yin Jiao's screams could be heard from time to time. When no one knew it, there was glittering golden light and golden clouds above Lu Peng. The auspicious light clouds gathered over Lu Peng, and the entire Lishan Mountain seemed to be bathed in auspicious light. It turned out that it was time for Yin Jiao to give birth. On the top of Lishan Mountain, Old Mother Lishan led the three disciples to sit cross-legged in the main hall. There was a trace of worry on her face at this moment. But under the kind-hearted face, they were well hidden. However, Bai Suzhen and others were not in the state, their expressions were wandering, and they didn't know what they were thinking. "Hey! I'm so restless, it's not our fault." After a while, Old Mother Lishan sighed and said, "This matter has already reached the mountain gate, and we can't hide even if we want to. Come on, let's go take a look. Let's go!" After saying that, he ignored everyone's happy expressions, stood up, and walked out to the square. "Master, who descended from the earth to make such a big movement?" As soon as everyone arrived on the square, they were stunned by the situation in front of them. The golden clouds in the sky flew toward Lu Peng one after another, and there was a faint feeling. The faint smell of sandalwood enveloped the mountain forest. If it weren't for the protection of a large formation, this strange phenomenon might have enveloped the entire Lishan Mountain. "Of course he is a great master of Buddhism." There was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of Old Mother Lishan's mouth, and her expression suddenly changed. He said, "Nanhai Guanshiyin Bodhisattva is here, and we will go to greet you." As soon as he finished speaking, the sky opened up. When the Buddha's light came from the east, there was a Bodhisattva with kind eyebrows and kind eyes. The golden wheel behind his head shone for thousands of years, and he held a mutton-fat jade purification bottle in his hand. The willow branches in the vase are shining with rays of light, and the lotus platform under the feet has nine grades, but it comes from the Eight Treasures Merit Pool, which is extremely extraordinary. Who is the Great Merciful and Great Compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva of the South China Sea? "I have seen the Bodhisattva." Old Mother Lishan did not dare to neglect and slowly came forward to greet him. "I dare not let the Holy Mother greet me." Although Guanyin Bodhisattva is powerful because of Buddhism. I have already entered Daluo, and my strength is not at all under the sect of Old Mother Lishan. However, Venerable Guanyin himself came here with a request, and Old Mother Lishan is one of the few masters in the world, so naturally I dare not neglect him. "I have seen the Bodhisattva." Bai Suzhen and others also came forward to salute. "The disciples of the Holy Mother are like immortal flesh and bright jade, extraordinary." When Venerable Guanyin saw Bai Suzhen, his eyes lit up and he stretched out his right hand. Then a sword appeared. He said, "This is a small gift of the Taiyi Sword. Let's treat it as a meeting gift!" I saw the gleaming light on this sword, and there was a faint twinkle of treasure. It had innate aura, but it was an innate spiritual treasure. Bai Suzhen is also a person who knows things when she sees this thing. His expression suddenly changed, and he couldn't help but look at Old Mother Lishan on one side. Mother Lishan also had a complicated look on her face. Finally, he said: "Su Zhen, since it is a gift from Bodhisattva, just accept it!" "Thank you Bodhisattva." Bai Suzhen quickly took the sword and thanked him. "No, no need." A relieved smile appeared on Venerable Guanyin's face. "Recently, I got a treasure. I didn't know why it came here at first, but when I saw the Bodhisattva, I immediately knew why it came here." Old Mother Lishan seemed to have thought of something. He took out a lotus platform from his sleeve and said with a smile. When Bai Suzhen and others saw this, they didn't know what the lotus platform was for. However, when Venerable Guanyin saw this, his eyes lit up. After some thought, he immediately opened his eyes and saw a flash of wisdom, and a hint of complexity appeared on his face. "The poor monk likes this thing very much." Venerable Guanyin finally sighed. He stretched out his hand to take the lotus platform and said with a smile: "The creation of heaven and earth is full of wonders, but this thing actually exists. Our Lady has a great opportunity!" "Although you and I have great supernatural powers and can search all over the world, we cannot detect the chance. How could this thing appear in Lishan Mountain because of the chance of being under my Lishan sect." Old Mother Lishan Ruo said pointedly. "It belongs to my Buddhist sect, of course it belongs to my Buddhist sect, and what belongs to Lishan Mountain naturally belongs to Lishan Mountain. What does the Holy Mother think?" Guanyin Bodhisattva had no choice but to say in the end. "It belongs to Lishan if we are in Lishan. If we are not in Lishan, we, Lishan, naturally do not dare to encroach on such an opportunity." Mother Lishan said without thinking. Bai Suzhen and the other three people beside her were confused, not knowing what the two sides were talking about.I always feel like the two great masters are talking about something clever, but I just can't understand it. "In that case, the poor monk takes his leave." Venerable Guanyin nodded, and saw white lotus sprouting from her feet, and her figure slowly disappeared into the sky. "Teacher, what are you doing?" Bai Suzhen vaguely felt something was wrong and asked with a frown. "Buddhism's eastward advance is a general trend and cannot be stopped by human power. When I was listening to the teachings in Zixiao Palace, Taoist Patriarch also promised this. Now there are people from Buddhism who have come to the east to carry out the eastward advance of Buddhism. Although there were many changes along the way, they only changed the small trend and did not contribute to the big trend. Look, a great Buddhist power has been born." The three women heard the words and looked around, only to see a red light rising into the sky, turning into rays of brilliance in the air. Waves of light rain fell, and instantly sandalwood hit the ground. The sky was filled with mist, the Buddha's light lingered, and golden flowers came from the sky. Fall, and the golden lotus grows from the ground. A huge Buddha statue, the Buddha statue is lifelike, but it turns out to be a young monk, handsome and handsome, surrounded by Buddha light. The young monk flashed away and disappeared in front of Lishan Mountain, as if he had never appeared before. At this moment, on the mountainside, a baby cried, penetrating through the fog, heralding the emergence of a new life in the wilderness, and a storm that affected the three realms gradually formed from here. Some people with great supernatural powers felt that the secret of heaven had become obscure and had shifted to an unknown direction. "Jin Chanzi, I don't know if your arrival is a blessing or a curse for me, Lishan. However, I don't know if I sympathize with you! Or maybe I am just curious." Mother Lishan Looking at the disappearing vision in the sky, he turned around and said to Bai Suzhen: "After one month, you can let Yin Jiao leave and let her go to Wuliang Sword Sect to find Liu Hong." After saying that, he turned around and entered the main hall, leaving behind Bai Suzhen and others looked confused. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 159 Listening to the storm (first order requested) "Eh!" At the moment when Jin Chanzi descended to earth, Liu Hong, who was meditating on the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra", suddenly felt a throbbing in his heart, as if a crisis was arising, and he felt a hope appearing in the distance. The situation was very serious. The strangeness made him stop involuntarily and left the cave. Outside the cave, a silver moon hung high in the sky. Liu Hong looked up at the sky and saw a mountain peak standing hundreds of feet away. The moonlight slowly came down, covering the entire mountain peak in silver. "Brother Liu." A surprised voice came from behind. Liu Hong turned around and saw Zhuge Yu wearing a white robe, standing in the distance with a smile. "Brother Zhuge." Liu Hong nodded and said, "I am upset, so I am here." "Brother Dao has escaped from the pursuit of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. Is there anything else?" Zhuge Yu looked at Liu Hong with some surprise and said, "Wuliang Sword Sect is famous in the three worlds. There are saints sitting behind it, but who else?" Are you here to capture Taoist brother?" "I don't know either." Liu Hong shook his head and said, "It's just that I had a strange feeling just now. It seemed that an important person had appeared. This person was connected to my destiny. My life seemed to be in the other person's hands. In my hands. This feeling is very unpleasant.¡± "Is there an important person?" Zhuge Yu looked at Liu Hong curiously and said, "It's a pity that I'm not good at deduction. Otherwise, I might be able to help Brother Dao figure out one or two of them." "Thank you." Liu Hong would not tell Zhuge Yu that his fate was very strange and could not be deduced by anyone. Perhaps that superior saint could deduce it. "There are many visions over Lishan Mountain today. I found out that your wife is in labor." At this time, a cold voice came from Jiutian, and I saw a young man in green clothes stepping on the moon in the moonlight. Come. Who is it if it's not the Wudang Madonna whom I saw during the day. "Giving birth?" It was like a bolt from the blue that struck Liu Hong, his face turned pale from the shock, and his soul trembled in the sea of ??consciousness. The chaotic green lotus that wrapped the soul also shook. "Congratulations to Brother Tao, congratulations to Brother Tao." Zhuge Yu's eyes lit up after hearing this, and he saluted Liu Hong and said, "The so-called blood relationship. Feelings can be felt from thousands of miles away. No wonder Brother Tao felt something in his heart. When Young Master Ling was born, there was something different immediately. The elephant is coming. I guess you will have an uncertain future in the future, and you are no ordinary person!" "Of course he is an extraordinary person." Liu Hong said with a bitter smile. Of course he knew who his son was. His background was indeed extraordinary. He was Jin Chanzi, the second disciple of Tathagata Buddha of the West! It can be said that this son not only has a great reputation, but more importantly, this son is someone who wants his own life. "No one dares to do anything to you within the scope of Wuliang Sword Sect. Just don't worry." Mother Wudang's voice was calm, she glanced at Liu Hong indifferently, and finally walked away on the moon. The scent is vague. It quickly disappeared without a trace. "Brother Dao, why is this supreme leader so important to you?" Zhuge Yu asked curiously. "I don't know either." Liu Hong frowned and thought for a moment, and finally shook his head and said: "I am just a small Earth Immortal person. The headmaster is above everyone else. I am ranked Da Luo. I am thousands of miles away from you. Da Luo." How can you and I guess what Immortal Luo is thinking?" Even though Liu Hong said this, he was unavoidably uneasy in his heart. Indeed, as Zhuge Yu said, the Wudang Holy Mother really looked at him differently. If he was already her disciple, he would naturally have nothing to say. The key is that he is not her disciple now. Her appearance makes people have other thoughts. The only possibility is that the Holy Mother Wudang knows the life experience of Jin Chanzi, so she specially reminds herself to prepare herself, or to get something from herself. information. "Perhaps, in the eyes of these big guys, I am already a more important chess piece, a chess piece specially used to deal with Buddhism." Liu Hong suddenly remembered that on the journey to the west, he did not know how many monsters were related to the three religions. . They are all used to deal with Buddhism. The current Madonna of Wudang attaches so much importance to herself, maybe she has the same idea. "What's wrong?" Zhuge Yu saw Liu Hong's expression in his eyes and asked curiously. "Nothing, nothing. I have to listen to the sermon tomorrow, so go to bed early in the evening!" Liu Hong secretly thought about the mystery in his heart. In the end, he could only sigh secretly that his magical power was too low. In the face of the real great magical power, he couldn't do anything at all. There is no chance to resist. Just like the current Madonna of Wudang, there must be something mysterious inside, but she can't escape from the other party's cage and can only act according to the other party's ideas. There was no words all night, and at dawn the next day, Liu Hong got up early and sat cross-legged in front of his cave. While absorbing the trace of the primordial purple energy when the world first opened, he waited for the sermon to begin. From today on, the Immeasurable Sword Sect's listeners General DaofengThere will be sermons held for a month, in which there will be true disciples, inner sect elders and other masters of the Wuliang Sword Sect to preach. Maybe these people's sermons are not very clever, but it is a rare opportunity to solve the confusion in their hearts. . Regardless of whether Liu Hong is still in the Wuliang Sword Sect in the future, he will not miss this kind of sermon. , Sure enough, as the sun had just risen here, I heard the sound of bells and jade chimes coming from Tingdao Peak on the opposite side, which was a reminder that the sermon was about to begin. Before Liu Hong could react, he saw countless people rushing out from Zhike Peak and flying towards Tingdao Peak on the opposite side. "Brother Liu, grab the iron chain quickly." Just when he was surprised, he saw Zhuge Yu flying out of the cave and landing on a small iron chain, while others were also grabbing the iron chain. "There must be something fishy here." Liu Hong didn't dare to neglect, so he was about to grab an iron chain, but he saw a mountain peak flying in front of him, pressing directly on his head, but he saw a black-clothed scholar standing above his head. , looking at himself with disdain. "A little earthly immortal actually dares to grab a seat. He is really looking for death." The scholar in black stepped out and immediately landed on the small iron chain. With a slight movement of his toes, he flew towards the opposite side. "Looking for death." Although Liu Hong didn't know what kind of secrets there were in the iron chain, he couldn't bear the thought of someone pooping and peeing on his head. He despised himself so much that he punched out and opened the sky again. , smashing the mountain into pieces in an instant. With a wave of his right hand, the sword of wisdom flashed with countless sword energy, but it was the Buddhist demon-subduing sword technique, killing the black-clothed scholar like a storm. "Eh!" The scholar in black obviously didn't expect that Liu Hong could break his spell in such a short time, but he didn't take it to heart. He lightly flicked the sword light with his right index finger, and heard a crackling sound. In an instant, The sword light was dispersed and disappeared without a trace. Obviously his subordinates still have some real ability. "It's better to stay on Zhike Peak honestly! Grab a seat early tomorrow." The scholar in black, Feng Qingyundan, was about to fly towards the opposite side. "Looking for death." Liu Hong had already thought at this time that not everyone in the Wuliang Sword Sect would have the opportunity to listen to the Tao, and that such an opportunity would only come after a fight. The tiny wire in front of you is related to your quota to hear the sermon. Liu Hong came to Wuliang Sword Sect, how could he waste such an opportunity. He roared angrily, and his body suddenly grew several feet taller. He punched out, and mysterious golden light shot through the air. It transformed into a divine dragon in the air, opened its teeth and claws, and grabbed the scholar in black. , When the black-clothed scholar heard the roar of the dragon behind him, his expression was dull at first. He rolled up the sleeve of his right hand and struck out lightly. When he just touched the wind of the fist, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. His expression changed and his figure suddenly became taller. , Even so, the wind of the fist still hit the back, a mouthful of blood spurted out immediately, and the body shook and swayed in the air. "Good boy, you dare to hurt my Duanmu Rong. You are committing a heinous crime." The scholar in black had a ferocious look on his face. He never thought that he would be injured at the hands of an earthly immortal boy. This is simply intolerable. "Hey, it's your turn to hurt me, can't you let me hurt you?" The look of disdain on Liu Hong's face became even thicker, and his figure suddenly transformed into his original appearance. The breeze blew under his feet, and he fell on the thin wire. It was then that he realized that the wire under his feet was as thin as hair and silver-white. He didn't know what it was made of. It was extremely rare. It was so small that it could bear the weight of a person. It was quite miraculous. When the black-clothed scholar saw that Liu Hong was already on the silver thread, his expression suddenly changed, suddenly bright and then dark. Finally, he gritted his teeth and jumped to another silver thread. Then he gritted his teeth and said to Liu Hong: "I don't know yet. No matter how you call me friends, I will repay you for today's feelings in the future." "Chang'an Liu Hong." Liu Hong naturally did not pay attention to the other party's thoughts. With a movement of breeze, he immediately disappeared on the silver line. "Chang'an Liu Hong, ah! Why is it him?" Duanmu Rong's expression changed, and finally there was a hint of joy in his eyes. His eyes rolled, not knowing what he was thinking. He turned around and left, but did not enter Tingdao Peak. At this time, he had been shot down by someone, which meant that he had lost the qualification to go to Tingdao Peak. He would wait until tomorrow morning when Tingdao Peak starts teaching again, and then try to come back to Tingdao Peak. Tao qualifications. "The so-called Dharma is not taught lightly. Although the Wuliang Sword Sect claims that anyone can come and listen to the teachings at will, there are restrictions. Without any competition, wouldn't the Taoist teachings of the Wuliang Sword Sect be too easy to obtain?" That's why the ancestors of the Wuliang Sword Sect set up such a method to tell those who came to listen that this divine passage method was hard-won. Of course, this is also set up to select the best among these listeners. No sect needs waste. The Infinite Sword Sect has opened the door to convenience and needs elites. Only by constantly seizing opportunities from others can we get more opportunities. This is the way of heaven. (To be continued) s  {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 160 Listening to Daofeng (first order requested) Liu Hong naturally ignored Duanmu Rong's surprised look, but stepped on the auspicious clouds and reached Tingdao Peak in a few breaths. I saw thousands of futons on the Tingdao Peak, and many monks were sitting on the futons. These monks each sat cross-legged on the futons, ignoring the fellow Taoists around them, but looking at the cloud bed not far away. Waiting for the arrival of the preacher. Liu Hong thought for a moment, then found a futon and sat down. Immediately, I felt a spiritual energy from heaven and earth coming from under the futon. The aura was ethereal and connected with the aura of fairy spirits. Liu Hong was shocked because this aura was not an ordinary aura, but the most rare and rare aura in the three realms, the Taiqing aura. According to legend, it comes from the Great Red Sky, because this kind of spiritual energy is elusive and difficult to collect. So it is very rare. But looking at it now, it's obvious that under these thousands of futons, there might be some such pure spiritual energy. No wonder countless monks on Zhike Peak fought hard to get the right to come and listen to the Taoism. On the one hand, it was because they could listen to the superior Taoism, but more importantly, they could absorb this rare and pure spiritual energy. "It is worthy of being the top sect in the three realms. Other sects use this kind of Taiqing spiritual energy as a treasure to suppress the sect. But here, it is used as an auxiliary thing to listen to the sermon. It is really rich and powerful. No wonder these people are here. When I heard that I was on the Taoist peak, I just sat with my eyes closed. Even if I met some familiar Taoist friends, I didn¡¯t talk to them, just to seize the time to absorb this kind of pure spiritual energy." When Liu Hong thought of this, he didn¡¯t dare to neglect, so he just closed his eyes and sat down. Sit down, meditate on the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra", and try your best to absorb the pure spiritual energy. "Dang!" I don't know when, there was a soft sound in the air. Then the sound of cranes came from the air, and the crane came slowly. On top of the crane, there was a Taoist standing on it. "Meet the real person." Everyone opened their eyes and saluted the Taoist in the sky. "Fellow Taoists, there is no need to be too polite." A white cloud appeared under the Taoist's feet and slowly fell on the cloud bed. I saw five qi rushing up from his chest, like five big waves. On top of the mud balls. Three flowers fell on it, swaying, and Liu Hong could see clearly. I saw that the three golden flowers were empty and real. Even so, Liu Hong was shocked because the person who came was not someone else, but a golden immortal. A true golden fairy. The other monks' expressions also changed, and then they were overjoyed. Not everyone can get a golden immortal to preach. "You all have come from afar. The poor Taoist Ye Meng was ordered by the leader to talk about the great road. The great road is public and the great road is simple. Under the way of heaven, there is only a glimmer of hope. It may be a method, a technique, a treasure, or a formation. ." Ye Meng's face was calm, but his voice spread throughout the mountain peak. It was full of mystery, and everyone was mesmerized by it. "My Wuliang Sword Sect has 3,500 kinds of methods, 18,000 techniques, countless treasures, and 3,650 kinds of formations. Today, I am not a Taoist. I don't talk about magical powers. Yan Lianbao, specializes in formation." Ye Meng spit out lotus flowers, and the golden lotus fell from the air. The Taiqing spiritual energy on the ground sank into everyone's body through the futon. Everyone could only feel that the Taiqing spiritual energy was absorbed faster at this time. "Formation is a magical power formed based on the changes in heaven and earth. Formation describes the changes in heaven and earth. Formation uses the changes in heaven and earth. The survival or evolution of all things, such as the sun, moon and stars, can be transformed into various formations, either to protect the body or as a way to kill, etc. Wait. What Pindao is talking about today is to deceive the sky. It is said that the way of heaven cannot be deceived and the way of heaven cannot be changed, but there is a glimmer of life under the way of heaven. As long as you find the place of life, you can achieve the purpose of deceiving the sky." Ye Meng closed his eyes slightly and said in his mouth Various changes in the formation. Everyone was mesmerized when they heard it, and within a moment they were integrated into the enlightenment. At this moment, not only the people who were listening to the sermon, but also the entire Listening Dao Peak was immersed in Taoist Ye Meng's sermon. Even the various aquatic species in the Lancang River at the foot of the mountain jumped out of the water and landed on the lotus leaves of the basin and size, seriously Listening to Ye Meng's sermon. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but there was a sound of jade chimes in the air, and the sound of preaching in the air suddenly disappeared without a trace. Taoist Ye Meng suddenly said softly: "That¡¯s the end of today¡¯s sermon. Come back tomorrow." As he spoke in a vague voice, Taoist Ye Meng moved and disappeared on a crane in front of everyone. Everyone looked at the disappearing voice of the sermon and sighed in astonishment. Liu Hong was even more surprised that the Taiqing spiritual energy under the futon also disappeared without a trace. No more absorption. "Brother Liu, how are you?" Liu Hong stood up and saw Zhuge Yu walking over handsomely. Liu Hong did not expect that Zhuge Yu could reach Tingdao Peak under such circumstances. "It's a worthwhile trip." Liu Hong nodded and said without thinking. Not to mention the deceptive formation taught by Taoist Ye Meng, which can not only isolate the secrets of heaven, but also cut off one's own aura, preventing others from noticing where one is. And the Taiqing spiritual energy that had been absorbed for two hours was enough to give Liu Hong a rare encounter. "That's right." Zhuge Yu also nodded and said: "I didn't expect that this Wuliang Sword Sect is not only famous for its swordsmanship and supernatural powers, but more importantly, this formation is also extremely extraordinary. It's really rare.in this way. " "The Wuliang Sword Sect is inherited from the Jiejiao sect of the past. There are countless immortals in the Jiejiao sect, which are obtained from various inheritances. Some are inherited by the demon clan itself, and some are passed down by Pangu Zhengzong. The Jiejiao sect back then was also based on formations. And it shocked the three worlds. So, being in the Wuliang Sword Sect is not only superior in swordsmanship, but more importantly, the formation inheritance." Liu Hong thought for a while and said. "That's true, but I heard that the previous sermons were not like this." Zhuge Yu shook his head curiously and said, "I heard that the previous sermons only talked about superficial and extremely simple knowledge. , The Heaven-Deceiving Formation is extremely powerful, even if I only talked about part of it today, if you can understand the secrets within it, it will be extremely extraordinary." "Maybe there are other purposes. How honored we are to have a golden immortal come to preach." Liu Hong's heart moved, and he secretly wondered if this had a lot to do with the Incompetent Mother. But he quickly put this idea behind him. If the Holy Mother wanted to plot against herself, she would not spend so much effort. "By the way, Brother Liu, no one said anything about Lishan yesterday. Is that sister-in-law enough to worship at the Lishan Gate? I once heard that the old mother of Lishan is a famous deity in the three realms. If she can worship at the Lishan Gate Now, my sister-in-law has a great opportunity." Zhuge Yu was very fascinated and obviously admired Lishan very much. "Although Lishan is very good, for us, we still don't know the future. In fact, only our own strength is the most important. Everything else is just a cloud." Liu Hong shook his head and said. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 161 Yin Jiao is hesitant (first order requested) "Are you Liu Hong?" The two of them crossed the Silver Silk Bridge and came face to face. They saw four people coming face to face. The leader had a sinister face and a black mace in his hand. His eyes were cold and he was looking at them. Liu Hong. Liu Hong noticed that there was Duanmu Rong beside him. I immediately understood what was going on. "However, I am Liu Hong. Are you here to stand up for him?" Liu Hong pointed at Duanmu Rong with a look of disdain on his face. Duanmu Rongjun blushed. It was not an honorable thing to call others for help after losing, but he had to say this, not to mention that Liu Hong's head was worth a lot of money now. This is why Duanmu Rong made up his mind to settle the score with Liu Hong. "It's really hard to forgive a person like you who just came to Wuliang Sword Sect for being so arrogant and not taking us seniors seriously. So be it! As long as you kneel down and kowtow to apologize, the matter will be over." Another one. The man looked at Liu Hong calmly. "Look, it's Pang Gang. Tsk tsk, I don't know what provoked the four of them." At this time, a lot of monks had gathered around Liu Hong, and it was obvious that someone in the crowd knew the Pang Gang in front of him. "I heard that this Pang Gang is not only an outer disciple of the Wuliang Sword Sect, but his cousin is also a true disciple of the Wuliang Sword Sect. Who dares to mess with him on Zhike Peak? This young man is going to be in trouble." "Are you Pang Gang?" Liu Hong sneered at the corner of his mouth. With a flick of his right hand, a big black and yellow hand appeared in the sky. The big hand covered the sky and the sun. The stars inside were bright and countless stars were included in it. The big hand whizzed down and pressed directly towards Pang Gang. "How brave." Pang Gang saw this. He suddenly became furious and punched out, trying to punch through the big hand in the air. "Huh!" Liu Hong's face was dull, but his big black hand still fell from the sky. With a loud bang, the big hand was smashed into pieces, and Pang Gang screamed. The entire body was instantly pressed into the ground. Only the head is exposed on the ground. "Ah! Pang Gang was slapped on the ground." Everyone couldn't help but look at Pang Gang on the ground with their eyes wide open. "That's all. If you don't have the strength, don't be the savior." Liu Hong said lightly: "Pindao was hunted down by Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Jinshan Temple, from earthly immortals to heavenly immortals, to true immortals and even golden immortals. Even Pindao can fight his way out of a tight siege, let alone you. If it weren't for the fact that you are a disciple of the Wuliang Sword Sect, Pindao would kill you immediately." Pang Gang was ashamed and angry. He looked at Liu Hong with his angry eyes as if he wanted to swallow Liu Hong up. Duanmu Rong and others turned pale with fear, and the most powerful among them were all suppressed with one move. If it were him and others, it would probably be a matter of just one finger. "What we are fighting for when we come to listen to the sermon is a chance. Since the opportunity is not in your hands, don't force it. Today I just suppress you. If there is another time, I am afraid that all my cultivation will be in vain. Come on. At that time, don¡¯t say that you are just the outer disciples of Wuliang Sword Sect. Even if you are an inner disciple, I will still take action without fail." Liu Hong¡¯s eyes flashed with cold light. Although he didn¡¯t know why the Wudang Holy Mother treated him so favorably, he was willing to be a pawn. But it doesn't mean that you can play with your chess piece as you please. Any person as big as a cat or a dog can poop and pee on his head. Sure enough, after hearing Liu Hong's words, the faces of everyone around him changed, and they did not dare to meet Liu Hong's eyes. For such a ruthless person, unless you defeat him. Otherwise, it's best not to mess with him. "Did you see it? Only if you are more ruthless, others will not dare to mess with you. Only in the face of absolute strength can you ensure your own safety." Liu Hong glanced at everyone and said to Zhuge Yu beside him. Zhuge Yu nodded. "Just wait, someone will come to deal with you." Pang Gang said with blood foam and teeth flying from his mouth, looking at Liu Hong fiercely. "Only stupid and cowardly people go to the backstage after being defeated. Such people will never be able to succeed on the road." Liu Hong shook his head and said disdainfully: "For people like you, you can never be my opponent, even if you The same is true even for immortals." Poor Pang Gang heard blood spurting out from his heart and couldn't help but fainted. No one had ever said that about him since he was a child. Among the people watching, someone nodded, obviously agreeing with Liu Hong's words. The news that Liu Hong slapped Pang Gang and injured him quickly spread in Zhike Peak. Some people admired him, some disdained him, but most people did not dare to provoke Liu Hong. On the one hand, Liu Hong was very powerful, but in the These people will not take action until the person behind Pang Gang takes action. But no matter what, when Liu Hong was listening to the sermon, no one would bother him anymore. Not to mention that Liu Hong was listening to Daofeng, the Wuliang Sword Sect would send new elders every day to teach them magical powers, either formations or practice tips, but these magical secrets were incomplete. . Every dayWhen the most exciting part is reached, the lecture will break up, making people feel extremely itchy but helpless. Even so, Liu Hong and others still gained a lot. At this moment, halfway up Lishan Mountain, among the reeds, Yin Jiao was holding a baby. The baby was born with pink makeup and wide-open black eyes that were moving around. It was extremely cute. "Sister, are you free now?" At this time, a soft voice came from outside the door. "But Sister Bai?" Yin Jiao's eyes lit up and she greeted, "Sister Bai, is there something wrong?" "I have something to ask my sister." Bai Suzhen opened the door and walked in, her eyes looking at the baby in Yin Jiao's hands. Sure enough, she saw the baby's whole body glowing, and there was a faint Buddha's light shining in the sky. He is worthy of being the reincarnation of an eminent Buddhist monk. "What's wrong?" Yin Jiao followed Bai Suzhen's eyes, landed on the child, and said slightly proudly: "Sister Bai, how is the dog? If your husband sees it, he will definitely be extremely happy." "My sister is very happy, but I believe Mr. Liu will be unhappy when he sees your son." Bai Suzhen sighed and looked at Yin Jiao with pity. "Why did sister say that?" Yin Jiao's face changed. Any mother who hears this sentence will probably feel unhappy. If Bai Suzhen and Yin Jiao had not had a very good relationship, and both Yin Jiao and Bai Suzhen were kind-hearted people, I am afraid that Yin Jiao would have become angry. "When this son was born, there was a vision in the sky, golden light shone, and Buddha's light enveloped the entire Lishan Mountain. Sister, this son is no one else, but the reincarnation of a Buddhist monk. Mr. Liu was forced to wander around the world, and was hunted down all the way. You and your wife The separation between the two is mostly due to this son." "How could this happen?" When Yin Jiao heard this, her extremely happy mood turned into panic. Unexpectedly, giving birth to a child would be the trigger for Liu Hong to wander around the world, be hunted, and separate the couple. He instantly looked at the baby in his hands and didn't know what to do. She raised her head and looked at Bai Suzhen with suspicious eyes. "Although this matter is very cruel to my sister, I don't want to lie to my sister. That's the fact." Bai Suzhen gritted her teeth and finally showed a determined look on her face and said: "Sister, this child will cause trouble in the future. Parents. Poof!" As soon as Bai Suzhen finished speaking, she saw a mouthful of blood spurting out, her face as pale as gold paper. But it is the result of leaking the secret. "Sister, what are you doing?" Yin Jiao's expression changed when she saw this, and she said nervously. "It's nothing. Don't worry." Bai Suzhen's voice was tired, with a trace of fear on her face. The moment the catastrophe happened just now, she felt like a catastrophe was imminent. "Hey!" At this time, a sigh came, and I didn't know when a kind-hearted old woman appeared among the reeds. It was Old Mother Lishan. "Disciple pays homage to the master." Bai Suzhen quickly bowed down. "The little girl Yin Jiao pays homage to senior. Thank you for taking me in." Yin Jiao immediately knew who the old man in front of her was. She didn't dare to neglect him and quickly held the baby in her arms and bowed to the ground. "No need to be polite." Mother Lishan stretched out her right hand, and Yin Jiao suddenly felt a soft force supporting her, preventing her from kneeling. She immediately knew that it must be the Xian family's trick, but she did not dare to neglect it and did not kneel again. Go down. "I originally thought that you would stay away from the world of mortals and practice diligently in Lishan Mountain, so that you could escape from the world of mortals. But now it seems that people are not as good as God, and no matter how great your magical powers are, they are not as good as heaven. You have just revealed the secret of heaven, and you should be in trouble in the world of mortals. ." Mother Lishan sighed. "Senior, this is all the fault of this junior. Let me take Sister Bai's place and walk in the world of mortals!" Yin Jiao looked anxious and knelt down on the ground and said loudly. "Hmph! She is destined to die in this mortal world, so she will naturally end up in the world of mortals. You are just a mortal. Although you have good qualifications, you have no qualifications to replace him." Mother Lishan snorted coldly. But her eyes fell on the baby, and finally she sighed and said: "What a poor child, so sad and deplorable. Even if he achieves something in the future, he will still be charged with killing his father and his mother. Such a person, even if he What's the use of achieving the great road? It's better to just die." After saying that, he rolled up Bai Suzhen and disappeared among the reeds, leaving behind a pale Yin Jiao. "Child, what should we do? Is it really like what Senior Lishan said?" Yin Jiao looked pale, with a look of despair on her face. Although she didn't want to believe it, she had to believe it, because Bai Suzhen was punished by heaven for revealing a secret, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Ah!" The baby in her arms seemed to feel the embarrassment in Yin Jiao's heart, and actually stretched out her white and tender arms like lotus roots, stroking Yin Jiao's pink face. "My child, what do you want me to do as a mother?" Yin Jiao felt even more painful when she saw this. She couldn't help but cry loudly while holding the baby in her arms. The sound is heartbreaking, it meansMrs. Lishan also sighed deeply when she arrived at the main hall. There was a look of regret on his face. "Master." Bai Suzhen couldn't help but wanted to say something, but Mother Lishan waved her hand. "This matter has been decided for a long time, and no one in the world can do anything about it. Not even me." Mother Lishan said firmly, and Bai Suzhen was even more heartbroken when she saw this. (To be continued) s {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 162 Jiang Liuer (first order requested) The river is surging. At the foot of Lishan Mountain, the river flows eastward, and I don¡¯t know where it flows back. All I know is that the sound of waves is still sounding on the river at this moment. On the bank, a beautiful young woman looks sad and has a look of reluctance in her eyes. I saw a newborn baby in her hands, with a wooden basin in front of her. The young woman held the baby and kissed it again and again. Finally, as if she had thought of something, she finally wrapped the baby and put it in the wooden basin. With a cry of pain, he pushed the tub into the river. On the river, a wave suddenly rolled up the wooden basin, and the wooden basin gradually disappeared from sight. Only a cry of a baby reached her ears, and the young woman suddenly burst into tears. "Son! If you are not cruel to your mother, if you grow up beside me, you will do what Sister Bai said. Not only will you kill your parents, but you will not get any good retribution. Now you go down the river, as long as you If you meet a good family, you can naturally save your life." It turns out that this woman is none other than Yin Jiao. After seeing Bai Suzhen suffer divine punishment, she finally made up her mind to send the baby away. According to her idea, since her child is the reincarnation of gods and Buddhas and can kill herself and Liu Hong in the future, it is better to give him away now. This way, the contact will be cut off, and she and Liu Hong will not be found to blame in the future. Although she was reluctant to give up, she had no choice at the moment. "Finally sent away." Above the clouds, Old Mother Lishan looked at the wooden basin in the distance and sighed softly. Then she waved her right hand, and a ray of light fell on the wooden basin, protecting the wooden basin. She didn't want the Buddhist Jin Chanzi to die here. In the scenic spot of Lingshan Mountain in the west, Tathagata Buddha seems to have seen all this. There was also a look of satisfaction on his face. He said to Venerable Guanyin beside him: "The so-called magical power is not as good as the sky. Although small trends can be changed, the general trend cannot be changed. Although Liu Hong escaped with his life in a short time and entered the Wuliang Sword Sect, as long as Jin Chanzi arrives successfully Jinshan Temple, the general trend is still the general trend, and it will not change because of Liu Hong." "Buddha, what will happen to Liu Hong's life and death in those eighteen years?" Venerable Guanyin asked with some worry. "It's natural to return to the general trend. Whatever the general trend is, it will be like that." Tathagata Buddha said without thinking. Venerable Guanyin nodded and said, "Jiang Liu'er is lucky enough to be able to be led by the true Buddha to teach him personally. He will teach him the great ways and magical powers." "Now that Jiang Liu'er has been born, the venerable one can go down and do things." Tathagata Buddha said in a peaceful voice: "The people in Nanzhan continent are ignorant and have a lot of killing intent. It is not a pure place! Although Dongsheng Shenzhou seems peaceful on the surface , but the tide surges in the middle of the court, and there is a hint of swordsmanship. Our Buddhist sect can turn war into peace. Under the law of heaven, it will surely flourish." "Disciple, go and arrange for someone to accompany you to learn the scriptures." Venerable Avalokitesvara did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly said goodbye to Tathagata Buddha, with auspicious clouds emerging from his steps, and left the Great Leiyin Temple in Lingshan. By the river, the water is surging and flowing along the river. I don¡¯t know how many romantic things have happened here. I don¡¯t know how many immortal families have stopped here. Along the river, there are countless scenic spots. On this day, there were two Taoist priests walking slowly by the river. One Taoist priest had a ruddy complexion and was wearing a purple and gold Bagua Taoist robe. One person has a handsome face and is dressed in moon-white Taoist robes. The two Taoists have flowing sleeves and look extremely chic. If Liu Hong were here, he would definitely recognize that the one wearing the purple gold Taoist robe is Yuan Tiangang! "Brother Taoist, your brother has achieved such a great reputation this time!" The Taoist in Yuebai Taoist robe suddenly said with a smile: "The bald donkey of Jinshan Temple and those hypocrites of Haoran Zhengqi Sect who were killed are speechless. said." "Li Chunfeng, you must be worried! Do you think I'm in a bad mood? I'm in a good mood!" Yuan Tiangang said dissatisfied. It turns out that the Taoist priest wearing white robes this month is none other than Li Chunfeng, who is as famous as Yuan Tiangang. "Hey, you didn't see that old monk Guizhen just now. When he heard that you were Liu Hong's senior brother, he turned his nose up and stared at you!" Li Chunfeng burst into laughter. "He Jinshan Temple can do what he did. For a useless monk, he actually sent so many masters to hunt down my junior brother. Even if he was killed by my junior brother, he deserved it. Huh! If I hadn't seen that Jinshan Temple was well built today, Why would I come here to see his black face?" Yuan Tiangang suddenly frowned, glanced into the river, and said to Li Chunfeng beside him: "Brother Taoist, have you heard anything?" "What did you hear?" Li Chunfeng looked around, finally shook his head and said, "No! No one is looking for you or me for hundreds of miles! There is not even a human figure for dozens of miles." "It's strange, I clearly heard a baby crying just now." Yuan Tiangang shook his head and frowned and said: "And it's very obvious. I just scanned it with my consciousness, but didn't find anything? It's really surprising. " "Is there such a thing?" Li Chunfeng also looked around curiously.Get up. "Hey! What is that?" Yuan Tiangang suddenly pointed to the river and said, "Brother Dao, look there. It's a wooden basin." At this time, Li Chunfeng also saw a wooden basin going down the river, but what he didn't expect was, A small wooden basin can block his consciousness, and judging from the speed at which the wooden shed floats, it is actually extremely fast. "Come here." Yuan Tiangang waved his right hand and was about to collect the wooden basin, but found that as soon as he spat out his magic power, a golden light shot out from the wooden basin, and actually blocked Yuan Tiangang's blow, and the wooden basin floated faster. . "It's interesting." Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang looked at each other. They waved their hands and saw two strong winds blowing by. A huge Tai Chi suddenly appeared on the river. Tai Chi covered the wooden basin. The wooden basin As soon as the golden light touched Tai Chi, a burst of bright light burst out. There is a hint of Buddhist grandeur filling it. Li Chunfeng frowned and was about to withdraw his magic power when he saw a picture coming out of Yuan Tiangang's mouth. It was a picture of a river. In an instant, the stars intertwined and fell from the sky. In the middle of the golden light, the golden light was instantly shattered. Yuan Tiangang laughed loudly and withdrew his magic power. Then he rolled the tub ashore. "What a baby." Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang glanced at the tub, their expressions stiffened, but they found a baby with pink makeup and jade hair lying in the tub, with a sweet smile on his little face and a pair of black eyes. His eyes started to move as he looked at the two of them. "Brother Dao, the origin of this boy is unknown!" Li Chunfeng silently made some calculations, but found that this boy's future was foggy, and couldn't help but dissuade him. "This child has extraordinary bones. If he is carefully taught, he will definitely be extraordinary in the future." Yuan Tiangang always felt that he had some fate with this baby. He shook his head and said, "Brother Tao, I want to adopt this child. Well, I also want to give him a child." A name, just Jiang Liuer." Yuan Tiangang glanced at Dajiang on one side and blurted out. (To be continued) s {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 163 The Chaos Secret (First order requested) "Jiang Liu'er, haha, what a Jiang Liu'er." In the sky, a silver-haired old man was meditating on the way of heaven. Suddenly his face was stunned, and finally he burst into laughter. He clicked with his right hand and saw a stream of light falling down smoothly. , turned into a huge Tai Chi, and suddenly covered the secret of heaven. The secret of heaven has also become chaotic, making it impossible to predict. "Although you can hide it for a while, you can't hide it for the rest of your life." The old man seemed to have thought of something again, and finally he could only sigh: "Unknowingly, the situation has changed to this point. I'm afraid you two didn't expect it either! As for what the final trend will be, I don't know, and you don't know either. The rest depends on their own abilities." As soon as the old man thought of this, he stroked the crutch in his hand, not knowing what he was thinking. In front of Jinshan Temple, there is an old monk with kind eyebrows and kind eyes. The center of his eyebrows is shining. Behind him, a golden wheel can be seen faintly illuminating the heaven and earth, like a giant Buddha sitting in it. In front of him is a guqin with melodious sound. There are two incense burners beside him. , the green smoke is faint, and the sandalwood is on the ground. The two little novice monks behind him are also extremely smart and cute. The river breeze blows and the piano sounds melodious. The old monk looked as cool as a fairy, but his brows furrowed slightly at this moment, and his eyes trembled from time to time. After a while, he pushed the guqin away, stood up, looked at the river, and found waves on the river. It's rolling, but nothing can be seen. Occasionally, a river can be seen floating in the river. Time passed slowly, and the old monk¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. Finally, he counted with his fingers, his expression suddenly changed, he kicked the guqin in front of him away, and his body turned into a streak of red light. Come straight to the west. "Buddha." The red light reached the scenic spot of Lingshan Mountain in just a cup of tea. He transformed into a Buddha and walked straight towards the Mahavira Hall. He saw the Venerable Kassapa coming out to greet him and called him Buddha. "Where is Tathagata Buddha?" The Buddha opened his mouth and asked. "We have already gone to the Land of Ultimate Bliss." Venerable Kassapa did not dare to neglect and said quickly: "Before the Buddha left, he said that if the Buddha comes to receive him, he does not need to wait. You can go to Zhenjiang Temple and wait." "Since he already knows, the poor monk doesn't have to worry about it." The returning Buddha nodded, turned into red light again, and fell towards Zhenjiang Temple. The Western Paradise. The light rain falls gradually, and the sound of Buddha is lingering on Mount Sumeru, under the Bodhi tree. The road is paved with gold, dotted with pearls and agate. Under the whirling trees, there are countless rare treasures, like stars, emitting a mysterious light. In the Eight Treasures Merit Pool, watered by the infinite power of faith, nine-grade lotus terraces abound. There are countless temples on the sacred mountain of Xumi. There were bursts of Zen singing. The ultimate holy land of bliss is unmatched by ordinary holy places. On the top of Mount Sumeru, there is a golden temple. In the temple, a great monk has a withered complexion. With a sad look on his face, holding a prayer banner in his hand, and his wise eyes shining through the three realms, he is Amitabha Buddha, the ancestor of all Buddhas in Buddhism, and the Taoist guide in Taoism back then. But on one side is a Buddha with a simple appearance. Holding the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree in her hand, she is actually the Buddhist Mother Zhunti and the Taoist Zhunti Taoist of the time. The two established Buddhism on Mount Sumeru in the west and created a new great religion. Now in front of him was Tathagata Buddha, the Lord of Hinayana Buddhism. "Empty is not empty, and empty form is not empty." Amitabha Buddha's voice was peaceful, and the Tathagata Buddha's original nervous mood calmed down instantly, and there was no trace of nervousness on his face. "Namo Amitabha. Thank you Master for your guidance." Tathagata Buddha saluted. "Junior brother, the heaven's secret is in chaos. The poor monk observes that although this heaven's secret is man-made, part of it is not man-made. It's surprising." Amitabha said softly: "The heaven's secret is chaotic only when the gods were enthroned, or during great tribulations. Only then will it be like this.¡± "Senior brother, among the three realms, who else can deceive the secrets of heaven, apart from the Dongfang three?" Zhunti Buddhism said disdainfully: "The only one who can take action at this moment is Taiqing. Hehe, in the Conferred Gods Battle, I, the West, After getting a big advantage, the three of his brothers turned against each other. Yuan Shi hid in the dark and licked his wounds, and Tongtian even closed Yu Yutian. He had never been in contact with his two brothers. How could he take action. In this case, with Taiqing, One person is nothing." "Mother Buddha, where is this golden cicada now?" Tathagata Buddha asked impatiently. He felt extremely aggrieved. This is the shortcoming of not being a saint. If you are not a saint, you will always be far behind in deducing the secrets of heaven. Amitabha and Chunti Buddha looked at each other, and finally Chunti Buddha said: "You go back first, just wait with peace of mind, and when it appears, it will naturally appear. Under the way of heaven, our Buddhist sect should be prosperous. This is a destiny, any No one can change it. Jin Chanzi will naturally remain a member of my Buddhist sect in the future and come to the West to obtain scriptures." Tathagata Buddha thought for a while and could only nod. Out of the paradise world. "Small trends can be changed, but big trends cannot be changed. What if it is forced to change? Why does a saint need to force it to change?" Amitabha Buddha suddenly sighed and said: "Junior brother, I don't know what you are doing."?Remember this? " "The poor monk naturally remembers what the Taoist ancestors said when they joined forces." Mother Chunti nodded and asked: "Who can change the general trend? You must know that under the way of heaven, you should follow the trend. Back then, The leader of Tongtian Cult of Jie Sect believed that he could intercept a glimmer of hope and founded Jie Sect. However, during the Battle of the Conferred Gods, he was in a crisis that almost destroyed the sect. Therefore, he became even more determined in his words that the general trend cannot be changed. " "Yes, the general trend cannot be changed." Amitabha also nodded and said: "Although this son was born in Lishan, he is also deceived by heaven at the moment, and I don't know who fell into the hands, but in the end he is still my Buddhist disciple. This One thing is for sure, but if this happens, what should Yin Jiao and Liu Hong do? If they are monks, there may be a lot of inconvenience." "Then let them remain mortals forever. I'm not worried about Yin Jiao, but the poor monk is most worried about Liu Hong." Mother Zhunti said with a cold snort: "This son has already joined the Immeasurable Sword Sect. I'm afraid it's not that simple to kill him." The two majestic Western saints are actually plotting against two ant-like figures at this moment. If they spread the word, they don't know what kind of reaction there will be, but it's no wonder they, who made Liu Hong appear in the world? Such a freak! "Liu Hong possesses countless secrets and has made such rapid progress in such a short period of time. It's really curious!" Amitabha suddenly said calmly. When Mother Zhunti heard this, her eyes lit up and she finally nodded. Everyone wants the immeasurable secret method. If you can obtain this immeasurable secret method, it will not be difficult to go straight to the great road. Using this as an excuse, there will definitely be many monks vying to grab it, and even people from the Wuliang Sword Sect will grab it. As long as Liu Hong's life is saved at the last moment and he lives until Jin Chanzi is eighteen years old, that will be all. "The Wuliang Sword Sect is also the Taoist lineage of Jie Jiao. It would be best if we can eliminate you smoothly." A golden light flashed in the eyes of Mother Zhunti, but Amitabha on the side remained silent. , as if immersed in understanding the way of heaven. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 164 Yin Jiao becomes a disciple (first order requested) On top of Lishan Mountain, there are many palaces, and among the pavilions and pavilions, there are all the orchids and fairy grass. After all, they are the savings of Lishan Mother for hundreds of millions of years, which cannot be gathered by ordinary people. What's more important is that there are only a few people under Lishan's sect, so there is no need to do tasks like those famous sects to earn contribution points in exchange for various panaceas, magical weapons, magical powers, etc. . But at this moment in the square, Yin Jiao was kneeling on the jade stone. Her face was thin, and her originally plump body had become much more slender. She looked even more graceful and extremely beautiful. She knelt on the square, motionless. In the main hall, Old Mother Lishan held a fly whisk in her hand, her eyes slightly closed. Her soul seemed to be no longer on Lishan Mountain at this moment, but immersed in the way of heaven. She did not feel that there was a woman kneeling outside the main hall. There, waiting to worship at the gate of Lishan. Beside her, Bai Suzhen and others also had anxious looks on their faces, looking at Old Mother Lishan sitting on the cloud bed, not knowing what to say. The round-faced woman in green clothes beside her muttered, with a hint of dissatisfaction on her face. Then he gently tugged on Bai Suzhen's clothes. "Master, sister Yin has been kneeling outside for more than two days. It seems that she really wants to become a disciple of Master. Sister Yin has a pure yin body. If she can become a disciple of me, Lishan, she will definitely inherit Master's mantle and become a great person. I am from the Lishan Mountain lineage." Bai Suzhen thought for a while and finally said through clenched teeth. "Yes, yes! Master, what Senior Sister Bai said makes sense. Sister Yin is smart and kind. It would be best if she could join Master." The round-faced girl also said nervously. "Master, the qualifications of the so-called disciples and others are not the best, so they can become the disciples of the teacher. Then Sister Yin's qualifications are far superior to the disciples and others, why can't she become the disciples of the teacher?" A man wearing a dress next to the round-faced girl said The girl in green said calmly. "Although Yin Jiao's qualifications are very good, she is a person with cause and effect after all. Although you and others also have cause and effect, it is not related to the overall situation. There is no danger to life. And the master will not be involved. But Yin Jiao is different. Her karma has to be careful even in old age. A few days ago, she finally settled her karma with Venerable Guanyin. If Yin Jiao is involved again, my Lishan disciples will be involved in this turmoil. When the time comes, not to mention that I am going down for a trip as a teacher, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to live in peace either.¡± Old Mother Lishan finally opened her eyes and said to the three disciples: ¡°Just now I searched all over the heavens to deduce the way of heaven. But I found that the heavens are full of secrets. Chaos. Although I am not as good as a saint or a human emperor, I am good at deducing the secrets of heaven, but in the end I know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. I have experienced this situation several times. The first time was during the Lich Tribulation. , the second time was during the Battle of the Gods. At that time, the universe was also in chaos, but the killings and calamities were soaring, and I don¡¯t know how many monks died in the calamity. I didn¡¯t expect that this situation would still happen this time. , I have to make preparations to avoid being involved in this catastrophe. Yin Jiao is not someone else. She has a bad relationship with Liu Hong and should be a pawn in the catastrophe. " "The so-called misfortunes and blessings fall from the sky. Master may not be able to escape if he wants to." Bai Suzhen struggled for a while and said with a wry smile: "I wish that Lishan was peaceful, but Master, sister Yin has already come to Lishan. And she also gave birth to a child. Master, do you think that in this situation, we at Lishan can still ignore it and live in the catastrophe?" Mother Lishan was stunned when she heard this, but she stopped talking. What Bai Suzhen said was correct. Now that Yin Jiao is on her mountain, she has already come into contact with cause and effect. Even Bai Suzhen was almost struck to death by a thunderbolt for leaking the secret. It can be said that the cause and effect is already involved, and it is impossible to escape from the cause and effect. "Master, in that case, why not accept Sister Yin as your disciple. Even if there is a cause and effect, at least it will be much better than no cause and effect!" When Bai Suzhen saw this, she didn't know that Old Mother Lishan had already made a move, so she immediately persuaded her. Said: "Moreover, I see that Liu Hong is not a simple person. Otherwise, it would be impossible to escape the pursuit of Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Jinshan Temple. I believe that Liu Hong's future achievements will be extremely extraordinary." "What happens to Liu Hong is not something we consider, but you are right about one thing. Since Yin Jiao has appeared in my Lishan Mountain, she has also formed a karma with you. I think there is no way to escape the karma. Yes." Old Mother Lishan finally sighed and said: "Although I don't know what the future will be like for Yin Jiao, because of her sincerity, I will accept her as a registered disciple for the time being." Registered disciples are completely different from true disciples. Registered disciples are completely different. No matter what happens in the future, the disciple has little relationship with the master. Mother Lishan accepted Yin Jiao as a registered disciple because she was afraid of what would happen in the future. It's just that Bai Suzhen and others have not thought about this. Mother Lishan has already agreed to take Yin Jiao as a favor, so how can she ask for anything else. Immediately, he couldn't wait to open the door of the palace and invited Yin Jiao in. "Disciple Yin Jiao pays homage to the master. The master may live forever." Yin Jiao said with a smile.She was pale, her steps were sloppy, there was a trace of blood on her forehead, and her eyes were full of exhaustion, but even so, she could still see some of her previous charm. "Get up and speak." Mother Lishan felt a pity in her heart, and a ray of light fell into Yin Jiao's body in her right hand. In an instant, the fatigue and hidden wounds on Yin Jiao's body were eliminated without a trace, and her original beautiful appearance was restored. Upon seeing this, Mother Lishan nodded with satisfaction and said to Yin Jiao: "Although you have many causes and consequences, you have good qualifications, and your three senior sisters can help you speak. I have decided to accept you as a registered disciple, can you willing?" Yin Jiao felt happy when she heard this, and quickly bowed down, calling her master. Then she bowed to Bai Suzhen and others, calling her senior sister. Although she didn't know how big the prehistoric world was, she knew that people with the same qualifications as her definitely existed in the Tang Dynasty. Since Old Mother Lishan was able to accept her as her disciple, it was mainly because of the contribution of Bai Suzhen and others. Naturally, she would not dare to neglect her. Seeing that Yin Jiao was extremely respectful, Old Mother Lishan nodded secretly in her heart. Her satisfaction increased a lot and her voice became peaceful. Just listen to her slowly saying: "You just practice in the mountains, don't worry about other things. Your husband Liu Hong has arrived safely at Wuliang Sword Sect, and your newly born son is also unknown to others. Help." Mother Lishan suddenly thought of something and sighed deeply. Looking at Yin Jiao with pitiful eyes. Poor Yin Jiao wanted to ask who saved the baby, but when she thought of her own situation, she didn't want to ask anymore and just stood there respectfully. "Although you are my registered disciple of Lishan, you are no different from the true disciple. You can learn all the magical powers of Lishan. I preach once every half month, and you can come and listen. If there is anything you don't understand. , you can come and ask me. On weekdays, you can ask your senior sister to teach you the divine passage method. You can also freely withdraw various panaceas." Old Mother Lishan calmed down and finally said: "Although you have been practicing for a short time, Your qualifications are good, and your future prospects are limitless, so it is not easy to rely on this pill. Otherwise, it will not be conducive to your future development. You can ask your senior sister about these matters." "Disciple, I obey." Yin Jiao nodded repeatedly, but there was a burst of joy in her heart. He could finally learn the method of cultivating immortals. Although Liu Hong once wanted to teach him the method of cultivation, he could not find a suitable method of cultivation. After finding a good way to teach it, the two of them were always being hunted. , plus Yin Jiao is pregnant, naturally there is no way to teach the most suitable practice method. Yin Jiao has always longed for a cultivation method that would allow her to become an immortal, to be like Liu Hong, and no longer be a burden to Liu Hong. Today this wish finally came true. "Suzhen, please take your junior sister down, arrange a place to live, and teach me the Heavenly Lady of Lishan's sweeping clouds and immortal skills. Lay the foundation first, and then teach other magical powers and secrets." Old Mother Lishan ordered Bai Suzhen again. "Disciple, I obey." Bai Suzhen nodded. This Heavenly Girl's Immortal Power of Sweeping Clouds is a magical power that Old Mother Lishan learned when she was listening to a sermon in Zixiao Palace. It has always been a secret that Lishan has not taught, and it is a magical power specially designed for women. Mother Lishan actually kept her word and truly treated Yin Jiao as a true disciple. After Bai Suzhen and others led Yin Jiao out of the hall, Old Mother Lishan looked solemn. Although she was persuaded by Bai Suzhen and others, and Yin Jiao's sincerity moved Old Mother Lishan, she just accepted it. After accepting her as a registered disciple, Old Mother Lishan had to consider what consequences it would bring. Although Tianji was in chaos and she couldn't tell, Yin Jiao's fate had long been known before Tianji was in chaos. But now, does she still dare to say that Yin Jiao will commit suicide in the future? It is very difficult for a person with supernatural powers to die even if he wants to. Even if she is only practicing now. Mother Lishan believed that based on Yin Jiao's qualifications and her Lishan practice secret code, Yin Jiao would definitely break through the mortal ranks and become a monk in a very short period of time. What's more important is that there are still eighteen years before things really start. Even Mother Lishan herself doesn't know what will happen in eighteen years. "Perhaps this change of destiny will also change Yin Jiao's fate. And Liu Hong has not become a useless person at this moment according to the decree of heaven and has become the county magistrate of Jiangzhou. Now he is living freely in the Wuliang Sword Sect. That's great! Even if the destiny has been changed, it's not my fault." Finally, Old Mother Lishan, a person with great supernatural powers who just came to power, could only comfort herself in this way. As for what the consequences will be if this matter is known to Buddhism, it is no longer something she can consider. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 165 The Three Immortals of Tiger Power, Sheep Power, and Deer Power (First order requested) In front of Tingdao Peak, golden lotuses fell from the sky, fairy springs surged from the ground, but there were countless strange phenomena. On the cloud bed, there was a beauty in palace clothes sitting on it, speaking the truth of the Dao in her mouth, and everyone listened as if they were in a daze. Like drunkenness. They were all immersed in the Dao Mantra. In just a moment, the Dao Mantra disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before. Only a trace of fragrance was left on the entire Listening Dao Peak. When everyone looked up, there was nothing on the cloud bed. Everyone couldn't help but look up to the sky and sigh. "As expected of the Great Luo Immortal, the Taoism he taught is simply unheard of. This trip is really worth it." Among the crowd, everyone nodded. "It is said that when I preached in the past, at most the Golden Immortal came here. This time the sermon was so good, almost all of them were Golden Immortals. On the last day of the sermon, there was even the Great Luo Immortal who came here, the Infinite Sword The sect claims that anyone with a predestined relationship can join it, and it turns out that it is true when I see it today." Someone else in the crowd said. "Yes, yes! The Wuliang Sword Sect is so kind to us, and they don't hesitate to pass on the secrets. It would be best if we could join it." A man who looked like a Toutuo said loudly, waving his right hand. "Even Empress Shiji came out. Although it only lasted for a quarter of an hour, the meaning revealed in it was extremely extraordinary." Liu Hong looked solemn. It turned out that the beauty in palace clothes just now was none other than someone from China. The freed Empress Shiji. This also made Liu Hong not expect that it seemed that the Wuliang Sword Sect had put a lot of effort into this sermon, and even Daluo Jinxian took it out. "Brother Liu, are you ready to go to the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation?" At this time. Zhuge Yu came over and asked softly. For some reason, there was a trace of nervousness on his face. "Go, of course I have to go, why not go." Liu Hong said with a smile. Not to mention that he still wants to join the Wuliang Sword Sect, even if he doesn't join the Wuliang Sword Sect. This Red Dust Heart Refining Formation also needs to be experienced. Red Dust Refining Heart can not only identify whether these people who join the Wuliang Sword Sect have any intentions towards the Wuliang Sword Sect. Another important function is to sharpen your Taoist heart, and use everything in the world to sharpen you, as long as you pass. Naturally, if you have a firm mind, you will be able to make rapid progress within a period of time, and you no longer have to worry about bottlenecks. "Okay, let's go together." After Zhuge Yu heard this, he was pleasantly surprised and jumped up immediately and said: "After passing the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation, the people of Wuliang Sword Sect will be divided into Outer sect disciple. Or inner sect disciple. My eldest brother hasn¡¯t broken through to heaven yet, so I¡¯m afraid he can only be an outer sect disciple.¡± "Whether it's the inner sect or the outer sect, it's actually the same." Liu Hong said nonchalantly, "Besides, how do you know that I haven't reached the realm of immortality when I passed the mortal heart refining formation? It's you. I think. You have only reached the realm of Heavenly Immortal not long ago, when did you break through, why didn¡¯t I know?¡± "Hehe, I just won't tell you." Zhuge Yu's eyes rolled, and finally he raised his head and laughed. Liu Hong frowned. There was a trace of suspicion in his eyes, but they soon returned to normal. Zhuge Yu, however, saw the trace of suspicion in his eyes, glanced at his body carefully, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Fellow Taoists, this sermon has ended. If any Taoist friends continue to stay in our Wuliang Sword Sect, they can go to the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation. As long as they walk out of the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation, they will be my outer disciples of the Wuliang Sword Sect. If so. If you don't want to stay in my Wuliang Sword Sect, you can leave my Wuliang Sword Sect by boat tomorrow." At this moment, a crane fell from the sky and turned into a boy, who actually had the cultivation of a heavenly immortal. Let everyone be surprised. A person in the realm of immortals actually became a boy. This shows how deep the foundation of the Wuliang Sword Sect is. Even those who originally didn't want to join the Wuliang Sword Sect were swayed. After all, there are sects backed by saints, and the entire Three Realms can be counted on one hand. "May I ask where the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation is? When can I go there?" A middle-aged man with a stern look stepped out and asked angrily. "Brother, he is a tiger monster." Zhuge Yu whispered to Liu Hong. "Everything in nature can practice as long as there is a chance. They can jump out of the red car and not suffer the pain of reincarnation. Monsters can do it too." Liu Hong could naturally see that the young man's body was surrounded by black energy, and there was a faint feeling between his actions. With the evil wind accompanying you, who is it if it's not a fairy? What surprised him was that there wasn't much blood on the head of this tiger demon. It was obvious that there was no random killing. "It's right there." The boy waved the whisk in his hand and pointed into the distance. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ? and saw a red light rising into the sky from the square in the distance, and strange and strange things. What a grand array, it actually includes all kinds of scents in the world of mortals, indeedIt¡¯s the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation. "Haha! You guys, wait a minute and let me go first." The middle-aged Taoist laughed loudly and stepped out, causing the earth to tremble. He took a step forward, and the evil wind picked up his body and headed towards the square. Fall. "Since this Taoist brother is going, I will also go and have a look." At this time, a soft voice came from the crowd, and a thin middle-aged man with a goatee was seen, swaying step by step. After dozens of miles, he rode the demonic wind out of Tingdao Peak and flew towards the square. "It's a sheep demon." Zhuge Yu seemed to have piercing eyes, and he immediately saw the middle-aged man's true identity. "How can I be left out of this matter?" I saw another person rushing out of the crowd. This person was wearing a colorful Taoist robe, with a slender figure and a long face. He turned into a stream of light and followed closely behind. "Hey, it's a deer demon." Zhuge Yu explained with a smile. "You are quite impressive. This talented person has a strong aura. There are faint flowers forming on the clay balls. He is obviously already in the realm of immortals. You can actually see the other person's background. Not bad, not bad." Liu Hong endured seeing this. He couldn't help but joke: "Could it be that you are also some kind of goblin?" "You, you. Brother Liu, why do you say such things?" Zhuge Yujun had a look of horror on his face, but there were tears in his dark eyes. "Okay, okay. I'm just kidding you." Liu Hong waved his hand and said, "Actually, no matter whether you are a human or a demon, as long as you can cultivate your mind and don't kill innocent people, you will naturally be a good person, okay. Demons are qualified to understand the way of heaven. They can get eternal life from the way of heaven. I will try it too." As soon as Liu Hong stepped out, he saw an auspicious cloud coming from under his step, carrying Liu Hong down the mountain. And behind him, many people were already flying towards the Hongchen Heart Refining Formation. Zhuge Yu hesitated for a while after hearing this, and finally looked at Liu Hong's figure and said loudly: "Brother Liu, wait for me." At this moment, there were only a few people on the Listening Dao Peak, and they had never descended from the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation. When the boy saw this, he was not in a hurry, and it seemed as if he had not seen anyone. He just bowed to everyone, transformed into his original form again, and disappeared into the air. "Liu Hong has entered the Mortal Heart Refining Formation. It seems he wants to join the Wuliang Sword Sect. Now he is in trouble." An old man in black said coldly. "He has offended so many people. If he doesn't find a powerful backer now, do he want to face the pursuit of many powerful people in the three realms?" A cold voice came over, and I saw a woman in red with a smile on her face. Wearing a pink silk scarf, a pair of eyes were exposed, and the murderous intent was faint, like a poisonous snake, which made people fearful. "No matter what, if Liu Hong kills someone from our Laoshan Taoist Palace, he will have to die. Hehe, no matter it is our Laoshan Taoist Palace, I am afraid that the people from the Confucian Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Jinshan Temple are all thinking about taking Liu Hong's life." A green-robed Taoist had a gloomy look on his face, looking at the mortal heart refining array and said coldly. "The Wuliang Sword Sect certainly has the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation, which can prevent some evildoers, but inside it is also a mixed bag of fish and dragons, with all kinds of people. These people are either involved in intrigues or bribed by other sects. I don't know if there are any How many people have received orders to kill Liu Hong. Tsk tsk, after all, Liu Hong's life is worth a lot of money. Even if those disciples are loyal to the Wuliang Sword Sect, there is still one less Liu Hong in the Wuliang Sword Sect. It doesn¡¯t matter, having one more Liu Hong won¡¯t make any big changes. But one Liu Hong can bring them infinite benefits, so why don¡¯t these people kill them?¡± "According to what senior brother said, this Liu Hong is dead." The woman in red flashed her light and said, "Junior Brother Qianji's revenge must be avenged. It would be best if we could kill Liu Hong with our own hands." "I'm afraid not. Liu Hong can die in the hands of others, in the hands of monsters, or even in the hands of their insiders, but he must not die in our hands. Once he dies in our hands, he will be found out by the people of Wuliang Sword Sect. , we will face pursuit, and even Laoshan Taoist Palace cannot protect us. The Wuliang Sword Sect adheres to the teachings of Jie Jiao, and what they do is also Jie Jiao." Without thinking, Taoist Qingpao shook his head and said, "Although I Laoshan Taoist Palace is not afraid of the Wuliang Sword Sect, but it is worried about the people behind the Wuliang Sword Sect. Many people from the Jie Sect were on the list of gods. Now, in the heaven, the gods occupy most of them. Hum, otherwise, Why is there so much fairy energy in the air? Even the stars in the sky are shining on the peaks of Wuliang Sword Sect all the time. Help Wuliang Sword Sect cultivate countless disciples." Everyone looked around and saw Wuliang Sword. Deep in the sect, the sky opens up, and the power of endless stars falls down, covering the mountains. The majestic power of the stars is enviable. The Infinite Sword Sect has so many senior masters who are on duty in the Heavenly Court. The Star Lords who control the movement of the stars will naturally take care of their fellow sects. Although everyone was angry, they were helpless. (To be continued) {Inspiration from Piaotian Literature www.piaotia.net?The support of all book friends, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 166: The world of mortals refines the heart (first order requested) If Wendao Peak and Zhike Peak are the outer gates of the Wuliang Sword Sect, then the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation is the real entrance to the Wuliang Sword Sect. The world is vast, and when you enter it, you can only see your true heart by protecting your mind. location. It just so happens that this Red Dust Heart Refining Formation is a large formation set up by people with great supernatural powers. Entering it, you can only enter the Wuliang Sword Sect by passing the test. What is even more surprising is that after ordinary people break through the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation, they will be able to enter the Immeasurable Sword Sect. Everything that happened in the formation has been completely forgotten, except that the mind is firm and the soul shines, and I get infinite benefits from it. As for if you can't pass, the Wuliang Sword Sect will not do anything to you, but will treat you. Of course, there is no benefit at all from being sent outside the formation unknowingly. The Wuliang Sword Sect has a great cause and is based on the ancient times. It is unknown how many enemies it has made. One more is not too much, and one less is not too many. If he were to kill him in a large formation, his reputation would definitely be ruined. Of course, there are also some people with ulterior motives who secretly speculate that if those who are hostile to the Wuliang Sword Sect enter, even if they are safely sent out, their souls will inevitably be tampered with inside. Thousands of years ago, there was a person who was sent out of the Mortal Heart Refining Array. Later, because he was dissatisfied with the Wuliang Sword Sect, he became an enemy of the Wuliang Sword Sect. Who knew that when he killed a low-level disciple of the Wuliang Sword Sect, he was struck by that disciple's sword instead? Killing without any reason. After this matter spread, the world was in an uproar. They all looked at Wuliang Sword Sect with strange eyes. And the Wuliang Sword Sect didn't know the reason, nor did he explain or deny it. It even makes outsiders' hair stand on end after hearing about the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation. As a result, the reputation of the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation has long been established. Let those who are actually prepared to do despicable things to the Wuliang Sword Sect in the name of listening to the teachings. I gave up the idea. When Liu Hong arrived at the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation, many people gathered in the square, also waiting to enter the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation so that he could complete the test and join the Wuliang Sword Sect, and from then on he would have a powerful master as his backer. And the three demons, Hu Li, Sheep Demon, and Deer Demon, who arrived first, were looking at the mortal heart-refining formation in front of them with wide eyes, with a look of hesitation on their faces. The demon clan is inherently suspicious. In addition, unlike Dongsheng Shenzhou and Nanzhan Buzhou, the space for the demon clan to survive is relatively small, and it is not like the demon clan in heaven that ruled the three realms in ancient times. There are countless secret methods of practice. Today's demon clan has very few inheritances except its own. Either you get an opportunity out of thin air, or you become a disciple of a sect. You have to cultivate great supernatural powers. However, there are very few large sects like the Wuliang Sword Sect that do not rule out the demon clan, and the three demons do not want to miss this opportunity. Not only the three monsters in front of me, but also other monsters. But once they arrived at the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation, the three demons were still a little hesitant. "Brother Tiger Taoist, are you going in or not?" the sheep demon asked with his goatee raised. The deer demon on the side also looked at the tiger demon, as if the three of them were headed by the tiger demon. I don't know why. "Why don't you take advantage of such an opportunity?" At this time, I saw a scholar in brocade robes walking towards him. Who else could he be if he wasn't Liu Hong? I saw his handsome face, flowing like clouds and flowing water. He didn't care at all whether there was any secret in the mortal heart refining formation in front of him. He broke into the formation at one end. Behind him, Zhuge Yu hesitated for a while and finally broke in. "Haha, all the boys from the human race have gone in. Why don't I wait?" Hu Li laughed loudly, and his voice was extremely heroic. After all, he was transformed into the king of the mountain and forest. At that moment, a gust of evil wind was also whipped up, and he broke into the big formation. In the middle, the sheep demon and deer demon behind him also followed as fast as possible. Seeing this, everyone else hesitated, except for those who had ulterior motives, and everyone else also broke into the formation one after another. The world of mortals is three thousand feet long, and the flowers are enchanting. This sentence is not an empty word. No one who practices Taoism is willing to stay in the mortal world for a while, otherwise, when he was conferred as a god, Yuanshi Tianzun once said that the mortal world is not the place where immortals reside. Of course, it is because of the lack of spiritual energy in the mortal world, but more importantly, the various breaths contained in the mortal world can pollute the soul and make the soul unable to be clear. This will be extremely detrimental to the cultivation in the future, unless there are magical powers and secret techniques that can transform it. All disadvantages in the world of mortals are used for one's own advantage. For example, the relics of Buddhism can be used for one's own use from all kinds of chaos in the world of mortals, forming a golden elixir of relics. When those disciples of the major cultivation sects and even the immortal family encounter bottlenecks, they will incarnate into the mortal world, feel everything in the mortal world, and then have a sudden enlightenment to break the bottleneck. These immortals either turned into beggars, or turned into princes, generals, etc., all making use of the breath of the mortal world. This shows the power of the world of mortals. As soon as Liu Hong entered the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation, he suddenly felt countless auras coming towards his face, quickly integrating into himself, submerging into the sea of ??consciousness, and all kinds of strange phenomena suddenly appeared in front of him. The green lotus in the sea of ??consciousness swayed continuously, shaking away the mysterious aura around it and protecting the soul. The purple ruler above the Sea of ????Consciousness even showed a dark yellow color, and it hung down, once again protecting the soul and blocking the invasion of the world of mortals. Even so, Liu Hong still felt that it was extremely difficult for the magic power to circulate around him, and his realm was vaguely suppressed. He was suddenly shocked. He did not expect that this world of mortals could have such an effect. It could not only pollute the soul, but also?It can also suppress the realm. If it weren't for the Chaos Green Lotus and the incomplete Purple Ruler in the sea of ????consciousness, I am afraid that this world of mortals would have contaminated my heart. But what Liu Hong never thought about was that he was originally a casual cultivator, and he had spent most of his time in the mortal world, so the mortal world had a profound impact on him, and a slight touch could evoke all kinds of things deep in the soul* *, and finally affects the Taoist heart. But those monks are different. Most of these people often live in the mountains and forests, isolated from the world. Although the world of mortals also has an impact on these people, the impact is much smaller. The Wuliang Sword Sect has set up the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation to test whether these people are the most important to the Wuliang Sword Sect. The Red Dust Heart Refining Formation is a side effect. Which monk has not spent many years polishing his soul to make him closer to the way of heaven? . Anyone who has practiced for hundreds of years will never be invited in by the Wuliang Sword Sect, and it is impossible to climb to the Listening Peak to listen to the teachings. I am afraid that they will be beaten back to Zhike Peak long ago. These people have been cultivating Taoism for hundreds of years. Naturally, they are very good at refining the human heart. As long as they have no bad intentions towards the Wuliang Sword Sect, they can naturally break through the mortal heart refining formation, join the Wuliang Sword Sect, and also cleanse their souls. Ichiban is one of the benefits of joining the sect. But what I didn't expect was that now there was Liu Hong in front of me. He had only been practicing for a little more than a year, and he was living in the world of mortals. The soul itself was soaked in the big dyeing vat of later generations. Although after practicing, , "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra" helped him to continue to advance, and those distracting thoughts of inner demons were sealed, but before the three corpses were killed, these distracting thoughts were only sealed, not eliminated. Now in the world of mortals' heart-refining formation, they were immediately seduced by the aura of the vast world of mortals. Compared with other people, as long as they don't have any bad thoughts towards the Wuliang Sword Sect, they have no worries, but Liu Hong is different. Although he doesn't have any bad intentions towards the Wuliang Sword Sect, he has been contaminated by too much of the worldly atmosphere, resulting in of today¡¯s predicament. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 167 The Eight Sounds of Heaven and Earth Fighting the Inner Demons (First order requested) "Liu Hong, where have you been? Why haven't you come back yet? It's been so hard for me to wait for you!" Liu Hong was walking in the formation when he suddenly saw a lake in front of him, as smooth as a mirror, with three or two boats walking on the lake. Above it, on a chair by the lake, a young girl's face showed a charming look. When she saw Liu Hong, she ran over and questioned him. "Jinghu? Chu Ling?" Liu Hong's heart moved. This was no other place, but Jinghu on the earth in his previous life. This woman was none other than Liu Hong's first girlfriend, but she didn't know how to be here. In an instant, all kinds of memories of Liu Hong emerged from his heart. Getting acquainted, falling in love, etc., all the processes seemed to be unfolding before our eyes. "Liu Hong, I miss you so much!" A smile suddenly appeared on Chu Ling's face, and she rushed towards Liu Hong. Liu Hong was about to greet him, when suddenly there was a coolness in the sea of ??consciousness, and the chaotic green lotus swayed continuously. Liu Honghui's eyes sparkled, and she looked over, only to see Chu Ling and Jing Hu in front of her. It was clearly an extraterrestrial demon, coming towards her with bared fangs and claws. The ferocious and cruel look on her face was still there. Can see clearly. But when Liu Hong woke up, there was still a hint of surprise on his face. "It turned out to be in a dream." Liu Hong shook his head in disappointment. In the sea of ????consciousness, purple waves rolled, and a sword of wisdom shot out of the air, killing the demon outside the territory. The extraterrestrial demon screamed, extremely shrill, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. "How come there are extraterrestrial demons in this Red Dust Heart Refining Formation? Could it be that the Infinite Sword Sect wants to take this opportunity to kill me?" Liu Hong's heart moved. "Haha, Liu Hong. You are the biggest variable between heaven and earth. If you fall into the hands of my Wuliang Sword Sect today, how can you escape?" At this moment, a proud voice came, but I saw amidst the heavy fog, When the Holy Mother comes on the clouds, she takes action. The surrounding space was suppressed by her, except for her bright red Taoist robe, and she was seen holding a fishing drum in one hand. Holding the sword in one hand, he struck at Liu Hong. "It is said that interception is a religion without distinction, and intercepts the glimmer of life in the way of heaven. What I saw today is nothing more than that." Liu Hong was furious. His eyes were red, and the sword in his hand was flashing with sword energy, and he was heading towards the Holy Mother Wudang to kill him. He sneered and said: "In the Battle of the Gods, you don't know how many monks died in the battle." With the help of the three religions, many monks have been saved by Buddhism. After seeing each other today, it seems that your Wuliang Sword Sect has become a lackey of Buddhism." It turns out that Liu Hong came to Wuliang Sword Sect not only because Wuliang Sword Sect may have hidden "Huang Ting Jing" is even more important. He took a fancy to the Wuliang Sword Sect, which was the inheritance of the Jie Jiao Taoist tradition, and had a deep hatred for Buddhism. Only by joining the Wuliang Sword Sect would he not be betrayed by the sect. "Who are you? How can you know the secret of the way of heaven? The so-called monks must follow the way of heaven. Back then, I did not follow the way of heaven and almost destroyed the religion. If I don't follow the way of heaven today, I will Wuliang Sword Sect will do the same. So you, Liu Hong, have to die." Our Lady of Wudang gritted her teeth. The sword in her hand curled up with bursts of sword energy, turned into green lotuses, and rolled towards Liu Hong. A fishing drum sounded in her other hand. . The sound shook Liu Hong's consciousness, and his soul trembled. "Qing Ping Sword." Liu Hong seemed to have thought of something. His expression changed. The wisdom sword in his hand shot out rays of light and wrote various handwritings in the air. An awe-inspiring aura filled the formation, barely blocking Qing Ping's sword. The invasion of Lotus Sword Qi. "Do you also know about the Qingping Sword?" The Wudang Holy Mother was obviously stunned, and finally giggled: "Yes, this is the Qingping Sword given by the teacher. Your death today under the most precious treasure of our religion can be regarded as a disaster." Creation." Then the sword energy was transformed into billions of rays, surrounding Liu Hong's body without any gaps. The fishing drum in his hand appeared again, falling from the sky, and was about to kill Liu Hong. Liu Hong only felt a huge pressure coming from the sky. This pressure made him unable to move. The fishing drum in the sky was getting bigger and bigger, and the fishy wind had reached several feet above his head. Death seemed imminent. "Dang, Dang!" At this moment, a clear sound came from the sea of ??consciousness, but it rang eight times. The clear sound reached his ears, as if conveying the truth of heaven and earth, and instantly woke Liu Hong up from his confusion. , when I looked again, I saw that there was no virgin in front of me. They were clearly two extraterrestrial demons, with human faces and demonic bodies, four legs, and a long tail trailing behind their buttocks, which was extremely ugly. I don¡¯t know where it came from, but it actually appeared in the formation. "How could you wake up?" The voice of the extraterrestrial devil was extremely harsh, like a metal collision, which made people shudder. "How can the devil touch my heart!" Liu Hong said through gritted teeth. He saw thunder in his hand. In an instant, there were huge thunders for several feet around. The black, yellow and purple thunder thunder rolled in, instantly killing the two extraterrestrial devils and smashing them into pieces. In the great formation that turned into blue smoke and disappeared. "It seems that you have to be careful on this road. Although I don't know why there are realms in this red dust heart refining formation."Heavenly demon, but it must not be the trick of the Wuliang Sword Sect. Otherwise, this Wuliang Sword Sect would probably be too terrifying. However, if it wasn¡¯t the tricks of the Wuliang Sword Sect, it would be my own fault. Could it be that his foundation is unstable? "Liu Hong showed a trace of worry on his face. In fact, it is exactly as Liu Hong guessed. Liu Hong has only been practicing for more than a year now, but he has gone from an ordinary mortal to the peak of the earthly immortal, and is only one step away from the heavenly immortal. He relied on the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra" and the mysterious Falun to plunder endless mana from many monks in the three realms, thus creating his current magical powers and rapid progress. But the so-called rapid advancement has advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that the foundation is unstable. In the past, Liu Hong had meritorious deeds and the incomplete Purple Ruler and Chaos Green Lotus suppressed him, but nothing happened. But at this moment, when entering the mortal heart refining formation, this unstable foundation was attracted by the mortal world, and suddenly broke out. The inner demon disaster that is common among monks and the biggest disaster broke out at the same time, so there was Liu. Hong is in this situation. After all, Liu Hong had been practicing for a short period of time and did not understand this, but he became cautious about this matter in his heart. He saw his wise eyes widening, and the lights of wisdom flickering, observing the flaws in the formation, so as to escape from the formation as soon as possible. . To avoid being invaded by inner demons. Develop magical powers to cope with future disasters. "Namo Amitabha. Disciple Xuanzang pays homage to the benefactor." At this moment, a light flashed in front of him, and a handsome young monk came over. He had beautiful features and a gleaming light between his eyebrows. He was holding a great Buddhist sect. appearance. "Xuan Zang?" Liu Hong's expression suddenly changed and he looked nervously at the monk in front of him. He vaguely saw the shadows of himself and Yin Jiao on the face of the monk in front of him. "You, why have you grown so big?" Liu Hong looked at Xuanzang in surprise and said. "Donor, you are so cruel, hiding here so that the disciples can find it easily!" Monk Xuanzang looked at Liu Hong and said slightly dissatisfied. "I didn't expect you to come to the door." Liu Hong suddenly felt tired, dropped the sword in his hand to the ground, and sighed softly: "The so-called magical power is not as good as the sky. Although I have some magical powers, I have planned carefully over the years. But I didn't expect that you would still come to my door. What, do you want to kill your own father? " "My real father? It's so funny. My father, a poor monk and a layman, is surnamed Chen, Bao Guangrui, and he is the number one scholar in the Tang Dynasty. How can he be a little ant like you who is full of copper odor? Back then, you killed my father and occupied my mother. Such a deep hatred. , How can I spare you? I have requested the Emperor's imperial edict to come and kill you today." Monk Xuanzang gritted his teeth, his delicate face full of sinister looks. There was also murderous intent in his eyes. "My son, kill him quickly." Behind Xuanzang, a middle-aged man wearing a brocade robe rushed over. Who could it be if it wasn't Chen Guangrui. "What a Buddhist, let your son recognize a thief as his father, kill his own father, and force his mother to death. So that you can escape from all four elements and escape into Buddhism. You can use it with peace of mind. What a good plan, a good plan." Liu Hong looked up to the sky and smiled. road. "Under the imperial edict, Liu Hong knelt down to listen to the edict." At this moment, there was a golden light in the sky, and he saw a eunuch striding over with a bright yellow imperial edict in his hand. Wavering around, I saw the air of mortal world blowing away in all directions. Liu Hong was about to kneel down when he suddenly raised his right hand and a sword light came through the air, splitting the eunuch and the eunuch in half with the imperial edict. And disappeared without a trace. "Liu Hong, do you dare to disobey the imperial edict?" Chen Guangrui's face showed panic. "If you didn't come here with the imperial edict, I would really follow your way." Then Liu Hong suddenly laughed and said: "You, the demons from outside the territory, follow your heart. My foundation is not stable, and I entered the big formation. Being aroused by the inner demon calamity. As long as what I think in my heart, it will be known to the demons outside the territory, and then they will take on various forms to deceive me based on what I think in my heart. At first, I was fooled, but unfortunately, But you took out the imperial edict. Even if you people can become like real people, this imperial edict is different. No matter how you cover it up, you can't find the majesty of the Huanghuang Celestial Dynasty in your imperial edict. I have magical power to communicate with this Huanghuang Celestial Dynasty. , so I can notice the difference. Hehe, it turns out that God is not as good as man. You deserve your misfortune today." Liu Hong was still scared. If it weren't for the broken purple ruler rolling in the sea of ??consciousness just now, playing the eight notes of heaven and earth, I'm afraid I might have really fallen into trouble and been beheaded by this guy pretending to be the human emperor's special envoy, and his body was divided up by these three extraterrestrial demons. When the remaining two extraterrestrial demons saw that the matter had been exposed, they simply tore off their clothes and saw Monk Xuanzang and Chen Guangrui in front of them. They were clearly two extraterrestrial demons, but these two extraterrestrial demons were tall and far away. The demonic energy surged above the extraterrestrial demon just now. It was obviously an advanced species among the extraterrestrial demons. (To be continued)   {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 168 Breaking the Formation (First order requested) At this moment, Liu Hong's whole body was pure and upright, with a faint breeze accompanying him. Purple waves were rolling in the sea of ??consciousness, and a chaotic green lotus was swaying in the sea of ??consciousness. However, Liu Hong could not see clearly in the purple mist. , I can just vaguely see a spiritual light coming from it, I don¡¯t know what it is, but it is inexplicably mysterious. But this faint aura has the feeling that Tao gives rise to one, one gives rise to two, and two gives rise to three. Everything in the world seems to be manifested by this spiritual light at this moment. The worldly energy that originally hovered around the sea of ??consciousness was restrained by this spiritual light, and could not shake the sea of ??consciousness at all, let alone pollute the soul wrapped in the chaotic green lotus. After Liu Hong killed the demons who transformed into Chen Guangrui and Xuanzang, visible to the naked eye, traces of black mist could be faintly sprayed out from the pores of his body, and traces of black mist could be faintly seen coming out of the mana in the Zi Mansion. Disappeared without a trace. The originally majestic magic power had a faint look of weakness. But Liu Hong didn't have any worries. Whether it was black mist or black lines, they were all impurities of the body's soul and mana. If you want to extract mana from other people's bodies through the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra" and the mysterious Falun, although it is after the Falun has been selected, it is inevitable that there is still a trace of impurities in it. More importantly, Liu Hong's advancement speed is too fast. If you go too fast, the foundation will inevitably be unstable. At this moment, after a trace of baptism by the demon, all the impurities in the body and the impure magical energy are discharged, making the magical power even more pure. Although it seems that the mana has been reduced a lot, its power has not decreased but increased. What¡¯s more important is that as Liu Hong¡¯s strength increases. The more mana and magical power absorbed from other people's bodies, the more impurities and strange energy there will be. Although it will have no effect in a short period of time, in the long run, it will easily lead to signs of unstable foundations and impure mana. It is not conducive to Liu Hong's long-term development. Therefore, this inner demon catastrophe is for Liu Hong. But it's not a bad thing. "The path to cultivation lies in continuous improvement. No matter who stands in front of me, it will be a dead end." Liu Hong looked cold. The soul wrapped in the chaotic green lotus has unprecedented clarity, as if it has broken through a layer of obstacles and can see everything in front of it clearly. "Liu Hong. Do you know this poor monk?" At this time, a piece of golden light flashed in front of the sky, and a vision suddenly appeared in front of him. He saw golden flowers falling, golden lotuses growing on the ground, and a ray of relic light coming from the west, turning into a Buddha. , you can instantly feel a wave of compassion and doubt filling the formation. The energy of the worldly world disappeared in an instant as if it had encountered something inherently restrained. The golden light of the Buddha in front of you turned into a lotus platform, and a Buddha sat on it. A kind-hearted person. "May I ask who the Buddha is?" Liu Hong's mind was moved, because at this moment he couldn't tell whether the person facing him was the Western Buddha or the devil, so he couldn't help but ask. One hand is a fist and the other is holding a sword, full of vigilance. "The Tathagata, a poor monk with many treasures." The monk looked peaceful. Not because of the disrespect in Liu Hong's words, he said instead: "The donor is born with wisdom and is destined to be my Buddha. He will become a disciple of my Buddha and return to the Western Paradise. From now on, he will be free from disasters and calamities. He will no longer suffer from the suffering of reincarnation. I wonder what the donor thinks of suffering from the disaster of the Five Elements?" ¡°So it¡¯s the Tathagata Buddha?¡± Liu Hong¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked extremely nervous. If in this world, who is he most afraid of? It is not the lofty saints. Although these saints have great supernatural powers, they have no intuitive impression of Liu Hong. On the contrary, the Tathagata Buddha in front of him has been around for a long time, and he does not know how many. The only thing they have in common among the legends is that they have great supernatural powers. Even recently, there are still people saying in front of Liu Hong, who among the three realms is most likely to aspire to the holy throne, become impure, unborn, and unborn. The Tathagata Buddha is the one who has the most hope for the existence of eternal annihilation. It can be said that the reason why Buddhism is extremely powerful in later generations is the Tathagata Buddha. That is the current journey to the west. The real leader is the Tathagata Buddha in front of us. The powerful Tathagata Buddha has always been a mountain that weighs on Liu Hong's heart. Liu Hong was always on tenterhooks. Unexpectedly, Tathagata Buddha would appear in front of Liu Hong at this moment, which surprised him. "Exactly." The Buddha seemed to have seen the surprise and astonishment in Liu Hong's heart, and said calmly: "You have a deep foundation, far above Dingguang Huanxi Buddha. Although you have destroyed his clone, as long as you jump out of the world of mortals, Outside, ignore the affairs of the three realms. If you escape into Buddhism and worship at the door of a poor monk, you will naturally have nothing to do." The Buddha's voice was so peaceful that people couldn't help but be intoxicated. Even Liu Hong seemed to be falling into it. "Escape into Buddhism? Become a disciple of Buddha?" Liu Hong was about to agree when suddenly he thought of beautiful faces in his mind, either Yin Jiao or the Three Holy Mothers. The two kept floating up and down in his mind, thinking of these two people. With such a look on his face, Liu Hong couldn't help but shudder, woke up from his intoxication, and couldn't help laughing. Pointing at the Buddha, he said: "I don't care whether you are a real Buddha or a fake Buddha. But I think I am an ordinary cultivator."?, I want to practice slowly, wait until I have achieved the Great Way, be with the people I like, and study the Great Way together, but because of your little calculation, I want to push Buddhism eastward. Hehe, of course I have nothing to say to you, and I don't want to care about you, but if you have to come to me, it will ruin our family. This is your fault. If I don't stand up and resist, wouldn't I be a man? Now you ask me to join your Buddhist sect. It¡¯s really funny, it¡¯s simply delusional. " "The donor has become a demon, and the old monk has no choice but to suppress you under the Great Thunder Sound Temple for the sake of the world." The Tathagata Buddha suddenly sighed. The voice was filled with a trace of compassion, and a feeling of compassion enveloped the entire formation. A big golden hand descended from the sky, about to suppress Liu Hong. "Haha! If you are too soft, then you will be hard. This is your usual style of Buddhism." Liu Hong laughed loudly, ignored the big golden hand falling in the air, and said coldly: "If you are the one again, I will You can hide as far as you can, but now you are in the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation, which belongs to the territory of the Infinite Sword Sect. Even if you are really the incarnation of Tathagata Buddha, I won't be afraid, not to mention, maybe you are nothing." Liu Hong's eyes flashed. Revealing his cunning, purple light erupted from his clay balls, and an incomplete purple ruler fell down. In the surprised eyes of Tathagata Buddha, it hit his head and was beaten to pieces. Only a streak of black smoke disappeared without a trace. Only a ray of black light followed the purple ruler and fell into the soul. "It's indeed a fake. Hey! This five-element sky-shielding hand is really interesting." Liu Hong slowly opened his eyes and said with some surprise. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 167 The Great Tribulation of the Immortals (First order requested) "It seems that Liu Hong has been exiled. Otherwise, he would not be able to pass through even a small mortal heart refining formation!" At this moment, many people have gathered outside the formation, and these people have already passed the mortal heart refining formation. The monks in the formation gathered together, waiting for the closing of the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation. You must know that this kind of large formation does not open as soon as it is opened, or closes as soon as it is closed. It can only be done after a sermon, or on a large scale in the sect. It will only be opened when recruiting disciples. "That's not certain. It is said that as long as there are people in the formation, the formation will continue to operate. Maybe Liu Hong is still in the formation." Someone else in the crowd said. "Hmph! Liu Hong has unparalleled fighting power, and Duan Murong was defeated by him. Look, Duan Murong has already come out, why hasn't Liu Hong come out yet?" Someone in the crowd pointed at Duan Murong in the distance and said. Duanmu Rong's complexion was green and white. He hated people comparing him with Liu Hong. He snorted coldly: "I don't think Liu Hong is a good guy at all. Otherwise, he wouldn't be pursued by the people of Haoran Zhengqi Sect." Kill them, even people from the Buddhist sect will kill them. Such people may be people in the devil's way. They came to my Wuliang Sword Sect just to find out the truth and leak out the magical powers and magic methods of my Wuliang Sword Sect. Hehe, but no matter what So, after all, he was exposed in the mortal heart-refining formation." Everyone was silent for a while. There was inevitably a hint of surprise in his eyes. "No way! How could Brother Liu be such a person?" Zhuge Yu said with an anxious look on his face, dissatisfied. "If not, how come he hasn't come out yet?" Duanmu Rong said proudly. "Something must have happened." Zhuge Yu said in a low voice. The anxious look on his face became even stronger. You must know that Liu Hong's cultivation level was far higher than his. He has already come out, but Liu Hong hasn't said it yet. It's really unbelievable to say it. "There is no danger in the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation. This is known to the three worlds. How could there be anything else?" Duanmu Rong laughed loudly, pointed at the formation and said, "I think this Liu Hong is a spy." "The formation is still running, how do you know Brother Liu is not inside?" Zhuge Yu finally said with his face raised. Everyone also nodded. I have to admit this. The formation is running, which means that there must be someone in the formation. Maybe this person is Liu Hong. "Everyone, please be patient. Since the formation is still operating, it means that there are still Taoist friends in the formation who have not passed." The disciples of the Wuliang Sword Sect who were responsible for leading many monks also showed a trace of curiosity on their faces. This situation has never happened since the Hongchen Heart Refining Formation came into being. But no matter what. The rules must still be followed. If the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation does not stop for a day, it means that someone is inside. "Hey! What's going on? Why is it getting dark?" At this moment, someone shouted. Only then did everyone realize that at some point, a dark cloud floated over the sky. It was as black as ink, and the scarlet electric light inside flickered non-stop, covering the area for miles around. "The Wuliang Sword Sect is a place blessed by saints. How could there be monsters coming here to cause trouble? This dark cloud is really strange." Someone in the crowd said curiously: "It can't be that someone is here to survive the disaster! Is this disaster? It¡¯s a little too weird.¡± "Who is here to overcome the tribulation?" At this moment, several divine lights flew from the depths of the Wuliang Sword Sect, including Zuo Guangming, who had led everyone here. "Are you going through the tribulation in the world of mortals' heart-refining formation? Who is this person? He is so courageous, not only to go through the tribulation in front of the mountain gate of my Wuliang Sword Sect, but also in the world of mortals in the formation. I wonder if this person is lucky. ? Or are you unlucky?" There was a young man beside Zuo Guangming, with a handsome face, eyes that were rolling, and a smile like a flower. "Junior brother Li, didn't you notice how weird this heavenly tribulation is? Even when brother Wei was in the annual heavenly tribulation, it wouldn't be so weird!" Zuo Guangming frowned. Wei Wei said with some dissatisfaction. "What senior brother said seems to make sense." The face of the young man known as Junior Brother Li also became serious, and he said: "Jie Yun is black with red, senior brother, this is far more powerful than yours! If this happens in To overcome the tribulation in front of the mountain gate, I might have to chop down all the mountain gates of the Wuliang Sword Sect. Should I inform the elders and open the mountain protection formation?" Once the mountain gate is struck by the tribulation thunder, the problem will become big. "We'll talk about it later. Hey! Someone came out of the formation." Zuo Guangming thought for a moment and said, "This calamity cloud is weird! No, the calamity is about to break out." Not only he could tell , even those who were waiting for the results could see it. Above the calamity cloud, an arm-thick calamity thunder was generated from the calamity cloud. It was triggered in the air but could not be released. However, the huge pressure still made everyone tremble in fear. The soul in the sea of ??consciousness trembled because of it. That trace of destructive power seemed to be coming at any time. He took many lives. The calamity cloud with a radius of several miles suddenly encompassed everyone, and everyone was frightened.They retreated. Zuo Guangming did not dare to neglect, and led everyone into the mountain gate, waiting for the disaster to pass. At this time, the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation slowly disappeared, and the aura of the world of mortals was slowly disappearing. Only a young man in brocade clothes stepped out of the formation. I saw the purple energy between his brows rising to the sky, and the five powerful energies on his chest, turning into a long river floating in the sky above Niwan. Three lotuses could be faintly seen in virtual form, slowly condensing on the long river. It's just that these three virtual lotuses are as thin as mist, as if they can be blown away by the mountain at any time. "The five qi appear in the chest, and the three flowers appear in the top. I have actually reached the realm of immortals." "It's him, actually Liu Hong?" "No wonder, I didn't come out until now. It turned out that I broke through in the big formation. It's really amazing!" "No one has ever heard that someone actually made a breakthrough in the mortal heart-refining formation." "I didn't expect that a natural disaster would come as soon as I came out of the formation. I don't know if he is lucky? Or is he miserable? Seeing how strange this natural disaster is, Liu Hong must have done something outrageous, right?" Some people in the crowd were gloating. But no matter what, Liu Hong has become an immortal-level figure, and has jumped out of the world of mortals and is no longer among the five elements. No longer bound by reincarnation. Of course, the prerequisite is that Liu Hong must survive the immediate disaster. "It's really interesting that a calamity has caused trouble." Before Liu Hong could experience the feeling of a heavenly immortal, he saw dark clouds in the sky, and thunder and lightning emerged from them, as if they were about to destroy him, and a sneer suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. . After more than a year of hard work, he finally escaped from reincarnation as a mortal and was no longer under the control of the underworld. It seems that God is having a hard time with me, so he actually sends a punishment from heaven. At this time, how could Liu Hong not understand that his own catastrophe was probably far more powerful and weird than that of his predecessors. However, just when Liu Hong was resentful of God, under the Nine Nethers, in the underworld, Judge Cui Jue's face was pale, his eyes were staring, and he was speechless as he looked at the book of life and death in front of him. The four civil and military judges in the Palace of King Yama belong to the Division of Rewards for Good, Division of Punishment of Evil, Division of Yin Law, and Division of Investigation. Cui Jue is in charge of the Book of Life and Death. You must know that the Book of Life and Death is a human book and controls life and death in the world. All living things in the world, whether humans, animals, grass, etc., are alive and are recorded in the Book of Life and Death. Once life comes to an end, , it is naturally shown in the book of life and death. These are determined by the law of heaven, so someone forcibly modifies the book of life and death. First, unless one has the power of magic and great supernatural powers to escape from reincarnation, there will naturally be no problem with this. It's a problem, because before that, you have to survive the heavenly tribulations and become a heavenly immortal. Even if you become an earthly immortal, a heavenly tribulation will come every five hundred years. It is naturally good to survive it. If you cannot survive it, you will still be wiped out. Second, if someone forcibly changes other people's lives, great disasters will come. Therefore, not everyone with great supernatural powers is willing to change other people's lives. But what Cui Jue didn¡¯t expect now was that the book of life and death in his hand had undergone unexpected changes, and a person¡¯s name was gradually disappearing. "Pudge Cui, has someone become an immortal again?" A strange-looking judge wearing a red robe, with a leopard head and ringed eyes, an iron face and curled temples asked curiously. "Mr. Zhong, someone has become an immortal." Cui Jue smiled bitterly and said, "You are in charge of the Punishment Department. Have you ever seen a person who was destined to die, and now he has become an immortal?" "Who is so powerful?" Zhong Pan was a little surprised and scanned the book of life and death. Sure enough, there was a blank line on it, but he didn't know whose name was written there. You must know that erasing names from the Book of Life and Death is not something that ordinary people can do. Such an appearance is obviously what Heaven means. This person has become an immortal, or is about to become an immortal. "Liu Hong." Cui Jue said calmly: "Do you remember the documents reported by the Cangmang Mountain City God a few days ago, about Liu Hong's battle with Haoran Zhengqi Sect, Jinshan Temple, and Laoshan Taoist Palace in Cangmang Mountain?" "Haoran Zhengqi Sect? Isn't that right?" Zhong Pian pointed at it, and Cui Jue nodded. Zhong Pian couldn't help but take a breath of air, and couldn't help but said in surprise: "Can such a person become an immortal?" "No, he is becoming an immortal." I saw a middle-aged man in royal robes striding out, his eyes cold and ruthless, holding a sword in his hand. "Your Majesty." Cui Jue and Zhong Pan quickly handed over their hands. It turned out that this person was King Yama, the king of hell who controls life and death. "Zhong Xuan, you lead the black and white impermanence and destroy Liu Hong's tribulation. How can such a person become an immortal if he only has thirty-six years of life?" King Yama raised the bright yellow imperial edict in his hand, which was shrouded in fairy light and filled with awe-inspiring majesty. , but it was an imperial edict issued by the Jade Emperor of Heaven himself. It turns out that Liu Hong is about to become a heavenly being, but heaven has already reacted. How could Western Buddhism allow Liu Hong to step outside the Five Elements and not be bound by reincarnation? That's why the underworld, which is in charge of life and death, came forward. It cannot be said that it is not insidious. (To be continued) {Piaotian Literature www.piotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 168: Tribulation of Thunder and Refining the Soul (First Order Please) Liu Hong's body was dimly illuminated by immortal light, and his momentum was monstrous. He stood on the square, looking at the dark clouds and lightning above his head, with a dull expression. This was the second time he faced a catastrophe. Although he knew that his catastrophe was different from others, But he is not afraid. If you are afraid of heavenly calamity, then there is no need to cultivate immortality. If you want to escape from reincarnation and not be among the five elements, you must pay a price. The path to immortality is to compete with heaven for destiny. "Boom!" The world trembled, and thunder rolled in, shaking the world. Although the people in the square were far away, they could still feel a tremor in their souls at this moment, as if they could not abide by this announcement. It's like jumping out and accepting the baptism of thunder. But everyone didn't dare to do this. They thought they were either heavenly immortals, earthly immortals, or even real immortals, but they could still feel the aura of destruction in this divine thunder. It is far more powerful than everyone going through the catastrophe. ??Thunder, the general outline of all things, the source of all things. Generally speaking, it is the same as thunder and lightning. Under the thunder and lightning, not only is the heaven and earth a test for the monks, but more importantly, it can help the monks get rid of the darkness in the soul. Turn the entire soul into pure Yang. However, if the power of thunder and lightning is too strong, or if the monk's spirit and physical foundation are insufficient, he will be killed by lightning. As for those monsters and demon monks, they were even more cautious and frightened under the catastrophe. In the middle of the thunderstorm, Liu Hong only felt the sea of ??consciousness trembling. The originally purple space also turned faintly black, like a dark cloud pressing down on him. Lightning flashed in the dark clouds, and purple thunder dragons appeared in the dark clouds. The rolling was exactly the same as the situation above the head. Only the incomplete purple ruler sank into the clouds, and lightning struck on it. But there was no vision. "How did you end up on top of my sea of ??consciousness?" Liu Hong's expression changed, and there was no longer any calm look on his face. His sea of ??consciousness was so weird that even Liu Hong himself couldn't detect any problems in it. The incomplete purple ruler, the inexplicable chaotic green lotus, the vast sea of ??consciousness, and the rolling purple air waves. It was beyond Liu Hong's common sense and had never appeared in the world of immortality. Amidst all the catastrophes, even the mortal world just now could not shake the sea of ??consciousness in the slightest. The chaotic green lotus shakes, blocking the energy of the mortal world from the sea of ??consciousness. But now, this lightning cloud actually fell over the sea of ??consciousness. Liu Hong was just about to think of a solution. I saw thunder and lightning in the sky striking at him. Just as Liu Hong was waiting to face the enemy with his sword of wisdom, he felt a numbness all over his body, his sea of ????consciousness was shaking, and his soul seemed to be torn apart. He was shocked and helpless. , he had no choice but to take up the mysterious gold body, but his spiritual consciousness fell into the sea of ??consciousness to cope with the changes in the sea of ??consciousness. All he saw was the rolling purple waves on the sea, and lightning striking down from the air, hitting the chaotic green lotus. Through the green lotus, Liu Hong could still feel a trace of lightning falling on the soul. His soul felt numb and itchy, and he felt a tearing pain, and Liu Hong couldn't help but howl in agony. This feeling is so uncomfortable, as if countless ants are crawling on my bone marrow, it is unbearable. Qiang Qiang and Liu Hong couldn't bear it either. "Ah!" On top of Liu Hong's physical body, Xuan Huang's body, which had lost its protection, was completely exposed to the catastrophe. Lightning bolts were the same as those in the sea of ??consciousness, striking the golden body. The lightning flashed all over the body. The black gold body flickered and disappeared, and bursts of pain were transmitted into the sea of ??consciousness through the nerves throughout the body. With just one blow, Liu Hong was burnt on the inside and tender on the outside. His entire body, bone marrow, and soul seemed to have rolled out of a frying pan. "Look, Liu Hong's entire physical body seems to have been struck by thunder. Hehe, it's better now. I'm afraid his physical body will be destroyed by the heavenly tribulation? I have never heard of any monk actually using his physical body to resist the heavens. Damn it, this Liu Hong is really too careless." Someone among the onlookers said with regret. "The mysterious golden light on his body is quite good. I heard that Liu Hong has a magical power that can harden his body. I'm afraid it's this magical power." Someone else frowned and said: "Maybe he is trying to rob someone. Maybe Lei will train his body." "Senior Brother Zuo, what on earth is going on?" Zhuge Yu asked quickly when he saw Zuo Guangming beside him. "I don't know either." Zuo Guangming said with a solemn expression: "However, Junior Brother Liu's golden body is pretty good. In a short period of time, Tribulation Thunder may not be able to do anything to him? If Junior Brother Liu hasn't taken action at this moment, I'm afraid it's because of other things. Things. Hey!" Although Zuo Guangming is far superior to Liu Hong in cultivation, he is not a Da Luo god, let alone a saint, so how can he know Liu Hong's situation at this moment. "Boom!" At this moment, a tribulation thunder struck down from the sky again and hit Liu Hong. The black gold body became extremely bleak at this moment. After all, it was due to the loss of the support of the soul's magic power that Liu Hong relied on the power hidden around him. The magic power in the meridians encourages the immortality of the golden body. Even so, there was still a sharp pain emanating from the nerves. What caused Liu Hong even more pain was the lightning in the sea of ??consciousness. Although the lightning in the sea of ??consciousness does not look as huge as the lightning outside, it is extremely weird. 1A bolt of lightning struck Qinglian, but it was able to penetrate into the soul. I only felt streams of black smoke flying out from above Yuanshen, and finally disappeared without a trace from the sky above Niwan. "What's going on?" Liu Hong resisted the pain all over his body, but he was more concerned about the changes in the sea of ??consciousness. Even if the physical body was destroyed by the catastrophe, as long as the sea of ??consciousness exists and the soul exists, sooner or later, One day we will start over again, but if our soul is destroyed, we will become a useless person even if our physical body is intact. So at this time, he could only endure the pain and carefully observe everything in the sea of ????consciousness. Every time lightning fell, the purple mist in the sea of ????consciousness would disappear a lot, but Liu Hong felt that this was not It didn't disappear, but made the purple mist become more solid. What surprised Liu Hong even more was that on top of the green lotus, a lotus leaf was outlined with lightning. Some patterns were faintly visible on the lotus leaf. Unfortunately, he didn't know why. Liu Hong didn't know why. Hong had no idea what these patterns meant. One can only feel that these patterns are extremely mysterious, filled with the Tao and Dharma between heaven and earth. It seems as if it was born to appear on the lotus leaf. The soul in Qinglian also became solid, like a weaker version of Liu Hong, with pure yang all over his body, without any gloomy aura. The incomplete purple ruler in the sky was dropping streaks of black and yellow aura, constantly It supplements the damage caused by thunder and lightning to the soul. "That's not bad. The calamity of calamity is used to refine the spirit. It seems that this calamity is specially helping me." Liu Hong stood in the calamity of thunder and couldn't help laughing. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 169 The Dark Soldiers of the Underworld (First order requested) "This Liu Hong is too careless. He actually wants to overcome the tribulation without a magic weapon to protect himself. Moreover, he introduces the tribulation thunder into the body and wants to use the tribulation thunder to forge the body and make the body strong. It is really unimaginable. If such a person does not die, , isn¡¯t he a monster?¡± someone in the crowd exclaimed. "Such a calamity thunder is so powerful that it can break even ordinary spiritual treasures. If Liu Hong can survive the calamity thunder, doesn't it mean that Liu Hong's physical body will be comparable to spiritual treasures in the future?" Someone looked horrified, his eyes filled with shock. Showing longing. Throughout the ages, perhaps only in ancient times, there have been such legends. Perhaps only the guardians of Buddhism and Taoism can do this. Legend has it that the Great Sage Sun Wukong once physically resisted the thunder of heaven, and the current God of War in Heaven, Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, also physically resisted the spiritual treasure. But each of these two people practiced Buddhism's mysterious power, and they took the golden elixir of Taishang Laojun. The thunder that struck his body that day was intended to kill him, or rather to help him absorb the power of the golden elixir in his body; and the other practice was the Nine Transformations Mysterious Technique, which was even more powerful. According to legend, the great god Pangu practiced the magical power to the point where The ultimate can open up the world, so it is normal to fight against the Lingbao. The key is who is Liu Hong? A casual cultivator who didn't know what kind of magical power he had practiced, who had just passed the level of Earth Immortal and had not yet officially entered the role of Heavenly Immortal, actually dared to fight against Jie Lei with his physical body. "Some people say that Liu Hong is pregnant with a treasure. I'm afraid it looks like this when I see him today. Looking at the golden light outside his physical body, it looks like a Buddhist golden body, but the golden light of the Buddhist golden body is not black and yellow. I'm afraid it is the treasure. Effect. Only in this way can Liu Hong survive the calamity in his physical body." Someone with ill intentions in the crowd said. Everyone's eyes lit up. But it quickly went out. There was silence in the square, and no one knew what everyone was thinking. Only Zhuge Yu looked anxious, and Zuo Guangming's expression was even more uncertain. "They are all bad people." Zhuge Yu snorted coldly. He knew that no matter whether Liu Hong survived the catastrophe or not, even if Liu Hong entered the Wuliang Sword Sect, many people would come looking for the legendary treasure. "When dragons fight in the wild, their blood is black and yellow." Amidst the thunder. With a look of pain on his face, Liu Hong reluctantly summoned up his magic power to keep Xuan Huang's body running. The spiritual consciousness is divided into two. On the one hand, it pays attention to the changes in the sea of ??consciousness, and on the other hand, it pays attention to the movements of the physical body. As the calamity thunder rolled down, countless electric dragons appeared in the sea of ??thunder. These electric dragons were purple and black, and they specifically looked for the acupuncture points of their own bodies to attack. Each time they hit, the color of the black gold body would become much weaker. , the originally bright yellow golden body was now faintly approaching the dark yellow color. Although it was only a thin layer, its resistance was much stronger. More importantly, under divine consciousness. He could feel the hidden wounds all over his body appearing in his mind. These wounds were all caused during training and fighting. If they were not cleaned up in time, they would definitely be in big trouble in the future. Within the muscles, the bones are reorganized. Cells are constantly regenerated, promoting the growth of the physical body. "Look, there is no good flesh left on Liu Hong's body, only a skeleton. Could it be that he was struck to death by lightning?" Someone in the crowd gloated. "That Immortal Muscle Dao Bone." Zuo Guangming finally couldn't bear it anymore and said coldly: "If cultivators can cast Immortal Muscle Dao Bone, their cultivation speed will definitely increase greatly in the future. We immortals are also Immortal Muscle Dao Bone. However, our Immortal Muscle Dao Bone is formed slowly, and will be continuously improved and changed in the future practice. However, Junior Brother Liu's Immortal Muscle Dao Bone was formed in the Tribulation Thunder, which means that it is with the help of the Tribulation Thunder. He continues to transform his Immortal Muscle Dao Bone. Once the calamity thunder passes, Junior Brother Liu will be the real Immortal Muscle Dao Bone. As word spreads, there are no one who knows how many seniors and strong men in the sect are rushing to grab it. Accept him as a disciple." Zuo Guangming's face suddenly froze. At this time, he suddenly remembered that the Liu Hong in front of him had been booked by someone, and he was his founder's disciple. When he thought of his future seniority, Zuo Guangming became cold. His face suddenly dropped, and the disciples around him were so frightened that they did not dare to say anything. They could only look at Liu Hong in the midst of the thunder with surprise. Liu Hong, who was in the midst of the tribulation thunder, was unaware of the discussions outside. The tribulation thunder rolled in and the thunder roared, constantly shaking his soul. A trace of black smoke and impurities disappeared from his soul, making his soul even more concentrated. Real, the breath is pure Yang. The lightning is strange. Each lightning bolt falls on the green lotus and outlines on the green lotus leaves. Waves of soreness and numbness are transmitted from the soul. The nerves are either sore, numb or painful, as if they were cooked in a frying pan. The pain is unspeakable, but in the physical body, it is even more so. Every time a thunder and lightning strikes, a blood hole will explode in the mysterious body. At this moment, it can only protect its internal organs from being destroyed by lightning. As for the physical body outside, it had been blown up by lightning and disappeared without knowing where it was. It can be said that at this moment, Liu Hong only has one head left, which is protected by the incomplete purple ruler, and there is no danger. On top of his body, there is only one skeleton left. There are internal organs in the skeleton. The skeleton at this moment is crystal clear and exudes jade light. There is a faint hint of dark yellow color in the jade light. The internal organs also showed a dark yellow color.Finally, he didn't know how long it took, the dark clouds in the sea of ??consciousness gradually dissipated, and the thunder and lightning also disappeared in an instant. Liu Hong's consciousness swept away, and he only saw the mist in the sea of ??consciousness. In an instant, he saw the sea of ????consciousness surrounding him, regardless of his own body. No matter how much I searched with my spiritual consciousness, I couldn't see anything. He only knew that his soul was safe and sound, but in the middle of the sea of ????consciousness, there was a faint flash of lightning and thunder, and he didn't know what was going on. But Liu Hong ignored these at the moment, because he could already feel the surge of his magic power. "Rebirth of flesh and blood." Liu Hong laughed, his magic power started to work, and in an instant, traces of flesh and blood emerged from the bones, and suddenly a perfect body appeared in the sea of ??thunder. The physical body was still painful when struck by lightning that filled the sky, but it was not like before when the physical body was penetrated. Liu Hong leisurely found a piece of clothing and put it on. He didn't want to be an exhibitionist, but this piece of clothing was a Taoist pure and worry-free garment that he got from someone else. It was extremely mysterious. What's more important is that it can be large or small, and can resist ordinary magic weapon attacks. "Haha, it's my turn to attack now." Liu Hong looked at the tribulation thunder in the sky and burst out laughing. He heard a roar, and his whole body became strong. His entire body rose dozens of feet tall. One hand turned into a fist, and the other hand turned into a fist. He held it empty, as if a weapon appeared in his hand, but he didn't know what weapon it was. "Hey!" Liu Hong punched out and the void collapsed, but it was the ninth move to open the sky. "What a powerful boxing style." Zuo Guangming is a knowledgeable person. He saw the power of this boxing method at a glance, but he did not notice that the void collapsed, and the water, fire and wind appeared faintly. Big. When he looked at the calamity clouds that filled the sky, he saw that a big hole had been punched out of the calamity clouds in the sky, and no calamity thunder could be seen for miles around. "Open the Divine Fist." Liu Hong couldn't help laughing wildly when he saw this. He punched out again, and a mysterious golden light broke out of his body and fell into the calamity cloud. It exploded the calamity cloud into pieces. There was no trace of the calamity cloud. The thunder and lightning was inside, and it instantly dispersed the Heavenly Tribulation and disappeared without a trace. Zuo Guangming breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Just when he was about to say hello, suddenly the sky darkened and a dark wind blew from the ground, but it seemed to be the evil wind. Zuo Guangming was startled and thought to himself: "How can there be a catastrophe of evil wind? Even if there is a catastrophe of evil wind, the evil wind in front of me seems to be too weird!" You must know that those who practice Taoism change their fate against the will of heaven. Every time they enter, There will be various disasters in every city. Only by escaping disasters can you live forever. Maybe it's the thunder from the sky, or it's the inner demon, or it's the evil wind. This depends on the individual's merit. For people with very high merit, these disasters are just a show. For people with insufficient merit, they can basically survive if they are well prepared. However, for those with insufficient merit and many evil deeds, they will face many disasters. , every disaster is very severe. In Zuo Guangming's view, Liu Hong's thunderstorm just now was very powerful. It seems that Liu Hongnai is a heinous person. He didn't even expect that the Yinfeng Tribulation would come so quickly, without any preparation, so how could he not be surprised. "Dark Wind Tribulation?" Liu Hong sneered. If it was something else, Liu Hong might be a little more afraid, but if it was wind and thunder, Liu Hong was not afraid at all. The first magical power he obtained was the origin of the word "wind and thunder". Especially Feng, I don¡¯t know how many times he has studied it. Now that the dark wind from underground is coming, how can he be worried? "That's not right." Just when Liu Hong was about to use his magical power to blow away the dark wind, his expression suddenly changed, his body moved, and he suddenly moved half an inch to the side. He saw a black light blowing through the dark wind and disappearing without a trace. trace. "Who is Fang Xiaoxiao actually plotting against me?" Liu Honghui's eyes widened, and a ray of wisdom shined directly into the dark wind. In the dark wind, murderous intent surged into the sky, and countless underworld soldiers roared towards them. The leader was Black and White Wuchang, holding an iron chain in his hand, and behind him However, there were two great judges, one wearing a purple robe and the other wearing a red robe. One was holding a jade gui and the other was holding a sword. They came slowly under the protection of many Yin soldiers. "The underworld soldiers?" Liu Hong's eyes widened and he snorted coldly: "I, Liu Hong, have nothing to do with your underworld, why did you come to harm me while I was going through the tribulation?" "Bold Liu Hong, you have tampered with the book of life and death without authorization. You should be punished for your crime. Today we are ordered by God to come and kill you." Cui Jue pointed at Liu Hong with a jade in his hand and snorted coldly. "Haha, if we talk about tampering with the Book of Life and Death, I'm afraid there is one person before me! Why don't you go find him? What's more, I don't even know where the gate of the underworld is, how can I tamper with the Book of Life and Death?" Liu Hong looked ferocious, He snorted coldly: "But since you said so, don't leave." Liu Hong would never hold back against someone who wanted to kill him. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 170 Black and white impermanence (first order requested) "You only have a life span of thirty-six years. If you are an ordinary person, you can naturally exchange your life through practice, and you can even live forever. But you are different. Your destiny is destiny. Destiny is taken by the Human Emperor. Since it is taken by the Human Emperor, If you take it, even if you have great magical powers, you will be killed by the Human Emperor, so it is impossible for you to cultivate immortality." Cui Jue said coldly. "If you want to kill me, you don't have to come here to find this excuse." Liu Hong pointed the wisdom sword in his hand at everyone and said: "I am very lucky to be able to face so many underworld soldiers. I am afraid that this is the first time in the world. , something that has never happened before, has come true today from this young master. I think that back then, the underworld was owned by my Taoist sect, and you were also members of the Taoist sect, but now you are willing to obey the orders of heaven and the West. I feel so sorry for Empress Houtu. After all your hard work, the underworld is now in your hands, which is simply a shame for the reincarnation of the three realms." "You, you?" Cui Jue's face turned red with anger, and the jade guide in his hand was shaking. The judge Zhong looked even more embarrassed, but he was ugly and dressed in red, but the embarrassed look on his face was It cannot be displayed. "Why, I was right." On top of Liu Hongniwan, the Falun appeared, and the mysteries were revealed one after another. "If the history is written, as long as I kill you, everything will be solved." Cui Jue looked ferocious, pointed the jade guide in his hand at Liu Hong, and uttered a cold word in his mouth. "kill!" In an instant, I saw those underworld Yin soldiers, holding on to all kinds of weapons and killing Liu Hong one after another. These weapons are precious materials extracted from the Nether Stone, Nether Cold Iron and other ores beside the Yellow Spring, and are inherently Yin evil. It has restraint and harm to the monk's soul and body, and it has innate restraint to the human soul. As soon as it touches these underworld weapons, it almost collapses at the touch, turns into blue smoke, and disappears without a trace. "Since Sun Wukong was able to make you surrender and obey his orders, so can I." The wisdom sword in Liu Hong's hand rolled up billions of rays of rays of light. Hundreds of feet in length and breadth, encompassing all the surrounding space, the eight swords of Yongzi, the Vajra Sword of Conquering Demons, the Haoran Zhengqi Sword, the Taiqing Vast Sword and other magical powers of Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism were all used. These magical powers are almost all pure Yang Qi and Haoran Qi. They are all the nemesis of the evil spirits in the underworld. Sure enough, as the sword technique was used, the air was filled with sword energy. Purple, white, gold, and cyan sword energies cut through the sky, penetrated the dark clouds, and illuminated the entire square. The underworld soldiers who were killed screamed in agony, and Liu Hong's men had almost no enemies. The Falun behind the head showed a stream of black light, and it was seen that the Falun was constantly changing. Finally, two black and white yin and yang fish were slowly formed, and a huge attraction was generated from them. After the death of those underworld yin soldiers The evil spirit formed slowly fell into the black fish. It seems like a huge black hole is slowly forming. "What's going on? Why is there sword energy rushing out?" Wuliang Jianzong and others who were watching Liu Hongdu's tribulation in front of the mountain gate asked in surprise as they looked at the sword energy that continued to shoot out in the air. "There seems to be something wrong." Zuo Guangming had the highest cultivation level among the people, and there was a trace of surprise on his face at this moment. Although the Earthly Evil Yin Feng is relatively powerful, it specializes in destroying the physical body of monks. But he knew that Liu Hong was proficient in the Thunder Method of the Three Religions, and his Kaitian Fist could not be resisted even by Huanxi Buddha. I'm afraid the earthly evil wind will not make such a big movement at all. "This Liu Hong is indeed very powerful." Cui Jue looked at Liu Hong who was fighting, and the corners of his mouth twitched, because hundreds of underworld soldiers died in Liu Hong's hands in a short period of time. Although these people are just cannon fodder in the underworld. But even if Cui Jue takes action, he probably won't be able to kill all the underworld soldiers so quickly. "Let's resolve it as soon as possible! Otherwise, it will attract the attention of the Wuliang Sword Sect." Zhong Pan said with some dissatisfaction: "This is a matter of heaven, what does it have to do with my underworld? The trouble caused by heaven actually wants us The underworld will deal with it. If this matter spreads, some people will say that the heavens are wrong, but we in the underworld can't escape. I think that I, the underworld master, controls the six paths of reincarnation, should be fair, but this is the only thing, hehe!" "Since the imperial edict has been issued, all we have to do is obey it." Cui Jue's voice was calm, and with a movement of his body, the jade guide in his hand brought a burst of black light, and he headed towards Liu Hong. Black and white Wuchang on the side also followed and killed him. Judge Zhong glanced at Liu Hong, who was fighting, and sighed deeply. Finally, in desperation, he also relied on the flaming red sword to surround Liu Hong with Cui Jue and others. "The underworld is really going backwards." Liu Hong only felt the pressure around him increase greatly. Hei Bai Wuchang was already a heavenly immortal, and Cui Jue was also at the peak of heavenly immortality, but Zhong Pian was already in the realm of a true immortal. Perhaps It could be even higher. Bai Wuchang has a face as white as pink, wears white clothes, and wears a white high hat. On the high hat, there are four words written: "The world is peaceful." Holding a white mourning stick, the whole body is white except for the bright red long tongue that occasionally spits out, which is extremely terrifying. A weird smile appeared on his face. ?Hei Wuchang's face is as black as ink, he wears black clothes and a black high hat. On the high hat, there are four words written: "I will die if you see me." Holding a black mourning stick, the whole body is black except for the bright red long tongue that occasionally spits out, which is extremely terrifying. He was crying and very miserable. The four people surrounded Liu Hong in the middle, and a cold aura suddenly surrounded Liu Hong. Even though Liu Hong was now immune to the cold and heat, at this moment, he still felt a coldness in his body, and even a cold aura. The cold breath followed the acupuncture points all over his body and sank into the sea of ??consciousness, as if it was freezing his sea of ??consciousness. However, in his sea of ??consciousness, the chaotic green lotus swayed in various shapes, and lightning flashed on a green lotus leaf. The coldness was expelled in an instant, and Liu Hong could not be harmed at all. "You are the only one who wants to live forever, you are like an ant." Cui Jue's face was gloomy, and the jade guide in his hand swept towards Liu Hong's head with a burst of black light. Liu Hong was about to counterattack when suddenly he felt uneasy, and he did not dare to neglect. He fired thunder with his hands, and a mysterious golden light flashed away. He saw chaos within a few feet around him, and the black light was scattered. "Hey! It can actually shorten a person's lifespan." Liu Hong suddenly felt a black light sweeping past him, taking away nearly a year of his lifespan. He couldn't help but look at the Yugui in Cui Jue's hand. It was obvious that the nearly one year of life he had just lost was caused by the Yugui just now. It is conceivable that if he had not fought back just now, the one blow just now would have taken away far more than a year of life. Although the immortals have transcended the mortal world, are not among the five elements, and are not bound by reincarnation, it does not mean that the immortals can live forever. Immortals will also have times when the gods and humans decline, but the length of time is different. The higher the cultivation level, the longer life span. The only true immortals are those saints who endure all tribulations. These people will never be destroyed even if heaven and earth destroy them, and they will not perish even if heaven and earth destroy them. For true eternal life. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 171 Zhong Kui rebels against the underworld (first order requested) "There is such a treasure in the underworld. If it can be snatched away, it will be much easier to use than my Falun." Liu Hong's eyes were shining, staring at the Jade Gui in Cui Jue's hand, wishing he could snatch it away immediately. When this thing and a person are against the enemy, it can be easily used, and it is a thing that takes away people's lifespan. No matter how great your magical powers and secrets are, if your lifespan is gone, how can you fight with the enemy? Cui Jue looked at the cold light in Liu Hong's eyes. His heart became cold and he couldn't help but tremble. Such a wolf-like look was rare. "Throw the spear." At this moment, in the battle formation, a cow roar suddenly came, and then a dark cloud appeared in the sky, and a cold breath covered the sky and the earth, shrouding everyone in it. "Ah, this Niutou is really unreliable. He actually attacked indiscriminately." Cui Jue and others were preparing to fight Liu Hong in the last issue when they saw the black light flashing in the sky, but at this time they had to leave. How dare you stop around Liu Hong. "There is also this hand." Liu Hong felt that his whole body was suppressed by an aura of destruction. He saw a black light in the sky, with the aura of death, and was horrified. I didn't dare to be negligent at the moment, I saw him let out a roar that shook the earth and the earth. His body surged again and turned into the appearance of Pangu. His whole body was black and yellow, and his eyes were one gold and one silver. They were like a golden crow hanging in the sky, shining for thousands of years, and like a bright moon hanging in the sky, spreading all over the three realms. The long hair on his head also turned purple, like the stars in the sky, infinitely mysterious, "Huh! Ha!" Two loud sounds came from the huge mouth. The sound was extremely mysterious, like a Taoist sound that appeared when the world first opened. Describes the most original sound between heaven and earth. As soon as the sound came out. It turned into two huge talismans, suspended in the air. As soon as the surrounding black light touched the talismans, they turned into black smoke and disappeared without a trace. But those Yin soldiers who were about to throw their spears again were shaken by the first sound of the world and became weak. How could they still have the strength to attack Liu Hong again. "The underworld soldiers are nothing more than that." Upon seeing this, Liu Hong sneered at the corner of his mouth and made a fist with his right hand. With one punch, the void collapsed and black holes appeared. It sucked in all the surrounding Yin soldiers, and the souls of these Yin soldiers were all killed by the void, but the purest energy was absorbed by the Falun. Then it turned into part of the mana and transferred it into Liu Hong's body. "Come again." Liu Hong's eyes lit up and became even brighter. He punched out again. Thousands of Yin soldiers were evaporated again and disappeared without a trace. However, Liu Hong fought more and more fiercely. Originally, after advancing to the level of Celestial Immortal, one should have a period of time to consolidate one's realm and make one's foundation even stronger. It's just that the underworld army came to kill at this time, and the envoy Liu Hong didn't have the opportunity to consolidate his cultivation. However, the mana in the underworld soldiers he killed was absorbed by the Falun. It turned into the purest energy, but it unknowingly helped Liu Hong consolidate his realm. "This kid is so rampant, let's all come together." Sensing that Liu Hong's momentum was getting even more powerful, Cui Jue finally felt a little scared and said coldly to Zhong Pan on the side: "Zhong Kui. If you keep a back-up, Don't blame me for interfering with you in front of the King of Hell. You must know that this matter is decided by heaven. If you are passive and sabotage, no one can protect you." Zhong Kui sighed silently when he heard this, and could only point at Liu Hong with his blood-red sword. Come to kill. There was a sinister smile on Cui Jue's lips, holding the judge's pen in one hand. Holding a jade guide in one hand, he also followed closely behind, and other black and white impermanence, bull heads and horse faces also broke away from the army. But they saw clearly that against Liu Hong, those pawns were of no use at all. They could only add mana to Liu Hong and help him consolidate his cultivation. I saw the black and white wailers holding wail sticks in their hands, one with a sad face and the other with a sinister smile. The black and white wail sticks in his hands stirred up gusts of wind, drawing the water from the underworld. The smell was extremely fishy. Anyone who touched it would die, and anyone who touched it would be killed. It was extremely strange. . With an ox's head and a horse's face, one holds a fork and the other holds a spear. With each blow, the void vibrates. Very powerful. "They are all a bunch of young people, and they actually came to plot against me while I was going through the tribulation! Hehe, how can I be afraid of you?" Liu Hong burst out laughing. He holds a sword of wisdom in one hand and a fist in the other, and his whole body is dark yellow. When Cui Jue and others were preparing to attack, suddenly a thunderbolt appeared in the air, and they saw a Taiqing divine thunder rolling down and sinking into the army of Yin soldiers behind them, instantly killing countless Yin soldiers. Cui Jue and others were extremely surprised when they saw thunder rolling in the air. Five Thunder Zhengfa and Shangqing Shen Lei appeared again and smashed into the Yin soldiers. In one fell swoop, ten to seventy to eighty percent of the Yin soldiers were wiped out. The Yin soldiers turned into various energies and sank into Liu Hong's sea of ??consciousness, causing Liu Hong's sea of ??consciousness to tumble. The three pale lotus flowers on the mud ball suddenly stabilized. "Haha, I would like to thank you very much. Without you, I am afraid it will take dozens of days to stabilize my state. Yes, yes." Liu Hong laughed. At this time, he no longer has to worry about his insufficient foundation due to his unstable realm. Cui Jue felt bitter in his heart, but Zhong Kui was relieved.He took a breath and said to Cui Jue: "Cui Jue, since Liu Hong's foundation has been stabilized and he has entered the heavenly realm and jumped out of the jurisdiction of the underworld, there is no need to carry out the tasks we are waiting for. We can withdraw our troops." "Withdraw your troops? Zhong Pan, could it be that Liu Hong killed so many underworld soldiers in our underworld, why should we just spare him?" Cui Jue looked at Zhong Kui with a gloomy face and said coldly, "Zhong Pan is the number one in my underworld." The general is already in the realm of true immortals. He should be able to kill Liu Hong easily. Why don't you take action? Maybe you have an old relationship with Liu Hong's traitor." "It's really ridiculous. I'm worried about your life and safety. Now you actually say that I have an old relationship with Liu Hong. It's really ridiculous." Zhong Kui couldn't help laughing and said: "My underworld should be known for its fairness and detachment from all forces. In addition, look at these years, the All Heavens Sect has been established on my underworld, and the children of those gods and immortals will come to intercede in the hope of retaining their consciousness or being sent to a wealthy family, but they don¡¯t know that reincarnation is the end of the world. It should be determined based on the good and evil in the previous life. You and I can decide. Back then, Empress Tu turned into reincarnation with a great compassionate heart. If she knew that the current reincarnation was ruined by you, maybe she would also doubt her past. Whether the decision was the right one or not.¡± "Zhong Kui, you are so brave, you actually disobey the destiny." Cui Jue's face turned red with anger, and he pointed at Zhong Kui with the jade guide in his hand. "You don't have to point at me, you are just a little judge in the underworld. Let's talk about yourself. You don't know how many back doors you have opened and how many benefits you have gained for your close friends, the heirs of the Cui family. I am here. I don¡¯t believe that you, the Cui family¡¯s children, are all good people. I, Zhong Kui, am in charge of punishing evil officials, how can I not know the tricks of your Cui family?¡± Zhong Kui said disdainfully: ¡°If my underworld were full of people like you, what would happen in the world? Where is the fairness?" "Fair? Big fists and strong strength are fair. If there is fairness, how can you, Zhong Kui, become a true immortal? What? Didn't you think of this when you killed those evil ghosts? Evil ghosts are also a kind of living beings. , was killed by you like this. At that time, why didn't you think about fairness?" Cui Jue was a Jinshi, and Boling Cui was one of the representatives of Confucianism in the Tang Dynasty. He was very sharp-tongued. Although Zhong Kui He has been the number one scholar, but if he is not as good as Cui Jue in terms of words, otherwise, he would not be ashamed to death by the Emperor of the People in the Golden Palace. "You? I, Zhong Kui, am worthy of Heaven in my conduct and deeds. Evil spirits should be killed. This is the way of Heaven." Zhong Kui's ugly face turned red and he sneered: "Such a hell is really chilling. What's Liu Hong's crime? He is actually being hunted down? Just because of his virtue An imperial edict? I don¡¯t think Liu Hong is guilty, but you people let whoever you want die die? It¡¯s a shame for me, Zhong Kui, to associate with you people." "Why do you want to rebel against my underworld?" Cui Jue looked ferocious and looked at Zhong Kui coldly. The black and white Wuchang and the bull-headed horse face on the other side obviously did not expect that things would develop like this. They stood there not knowing what to do? Even Liu Hong did not expect that the underworld originally came to attack him, but now, there is actually internal strife in the underworld. However, when he thought about it for a moment, he realized the problem. When Cui Jue and others were besieging him just now, Zhong Kui also joined them, but he was obviously useless. The flaming red sword looked majestic and the flames were soaring, but it was just an appearance, and it had no effect on him. threats. It seems that Zhong Kui may have been completely disappointed with the underworld. "Haha, what Judge Zhong said is true. Things are unfair in the underworld. Tsk tsk. When Sun Wukong made a big fuss in the Heavenly Palace, he deleted the names of all the monkey clans in the three realms. There was nothing left in the underworld. Back then, he was just a successful practitioner. , so he entered the underworld. The underworld was even more helpless and recognized his path to immortality. Today, my master has entered the heavenly realm, and the law of heaven has not expressed anything. These people in the underworld want to treat me as if I were dead. In this way, the underworld, Zhongdao It¡¯s okay, brother! How about today, you and I will kill all the people in the underworld one by one, and then help you enter the underworld. I will also become the king of hell. So that the underworld can return to what it was like in the prehistoric period, and avoid letting down the descendants. Your Majesty's hard work. What do you think, Brother Tao?" Liu Hong rolled his eyes, wondering how he would give up this opportunity, and he laughed and said. "You are not a good person either." But he never thought that Zhong Kui snorted coldly towards Liu Hong. Liu Hong, who was drinking, looked gloomy and looked towards Cui Jue and others. Cui Jue was so frightened that his whole body trembled. At first he thought he had Zhong Kui by his side, but now he saw that Zhong Kui had rebelled, so how could he confront Liu Hong. "You, wait. My underworld will not let it go. And you, Zhong Kui, just wait for the army of the underworld to encircle and suppress you! Even if you go to heaven or earth, I will take your life." Cui Jue's expression was sharp and his heart was filled with coldness. The two glanced at each other. "Villain." Zhong Kui glanced at Cui Jue disdainfully, waved his right hand, and saw a black hole formed, revealing a cold aura. Zhong Kui stepped into it and disappeared without a trace. When Cui Jue saw Zhong Kui leaving, how could he dare to stay here?He led the underworld soldiers and disappeared without a trace. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 172: Outer Disciples (First order requested) After Cui Jue led the underworld soldiers to leave, Liu Hong breathed a sigh of relief. He did not stop him, and he did not want to spread the news that the underworld soldiers were besieging him, because no one could guarantee whether there would be anyone in the Wuliang Sword Sect who harbored disloyal intentions towards him. After all, the Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Buddhism had no intention to The bounty even made him a little excited. The Wuliang Sword Sect has a large number of people, so there must be some good and bad. It is inevitable that some disciples will want to kill themselves and get these treasures. At least Cui Chengxiu and Duanmu Rong may have this idea. Once these people know that even the underworld wants to hunt them down, I am afraid that more people will want to take their heads. And with the departure of Cui Jue and others, the Yin Qi that filled the square gradually disappeared without a trace, and the original atmosphere of the Immortal Family returned to its original state, with auspicious air transpiring, and the fairy spirit in the air filled the entire cave. middle. "Haha, congratulations to Taoist brother, congratulations to Taoist brother. From now on, Taoist brother has jumped out of the Five Elements and is no longer in reincarnation. I'm so happy." But when Zuo Guangming saw the square, there was nothing strange anymore, and Liu Hong had also survived the catastrophe. . Immediately he strode forward to greet him. The person in front of him is undoubtedly one step closer to becoming a true immortal. He can also enter the inner gate at this moment. It will be difficult not to marry him at this time. When the time comes, how can he win favor with this future disciple? So when he saw Liu Hong passing through the great tribulation, he immediately came up to him. When he saw that Liu Hong had just passed through the great tribulation, he consolidated his realm and became convinced that Liu Hong would definitely be a special person in the future, and his expression became even more eager. "Who was going through the tribulation in front of my mountain gate just now?" Liu Hong was stepping forward to talk when suddenly he was behind the mountain gate. A ray of sword light came through the air, and a white-faced, beardless, middle-aged Taoist came with a sword. His face was gloomy, and his triangular eyes flashed with a hint of gloom from time to time. "I've met Elder Yue." Zuo Guangming's face suddenly turned ugly when he saw the visitor. He glanced at Liu Hong with some worry and said quickly: "This is Liu Hong, Brother Liu. The catastrophe has been overcome. Now that the catastrophe has been overcome, our Wuliang Sword Sect can have another heavenly immortal." "Liu Hong?" The elder Yue's eyes lit up when he heard this and he glanced at Liu Hong. A strange light flashed across his eyes. "Disciple Liu Hong has met the elder." Liu Hong quickly saluted. "I don't dare to take it." Who knew that Elder Yue had an extremely cold expression and said coldly: "It's ridiculous that a small worldly heart refining array can arouse your inner demons. It seems that you don't have the qualifications either. How about it? If you can barely enter the heavenly realm, I'm afraid it's just relying on external skills, which can't be considered your real ability." Liu Hong looked stunned, but he didn't know why he offended Elder Yue. Looking at Zuo Guangming's expression, I'm afraid that this Elder Yue's status is extremely extraordinary in the Wuliang Sword Sect. Liu Hong didn't want to offend a powerful elder before he entered the sect, so he could only stand there and stop talking. Elder Yue looked at Liu Hong, and the strange look on his face flashed across his face again, and then he snorted coldly: "It seems that your foundation is also unstable. Otherwise, you would not be able to cause a catastrophe at this moment. With your behavior like this Logically speaking, we, the Wuliang Sword Sect, will not accept a casual cultivator with an unstable foundation. But sincerely thinking of you, I have decided to accept you as an outer disciple. Are you willing?" "Elder? This? Brother Liu Dao is already in the realm of immortals. According to the rules of our sect, he should be an inner sect disciple. Why was he demoted to an outer sect?" Zuo Guangming said anxiously. "Hmph! It's you who has higher cultivation level, or I." Elder Yue's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and a smile appeared on his gloomy face. Said: "Liu Hong's foundation is not stable. If he rashly enters my inner door to learn magical powers, it will easily cause his foundation to be unstable and arouse his inner demons. When the time comes, no one can save him. It is better to stay in the outer door for a while. So that he can lay a solid foundation for himself, so that he can pass on the profound Taoist teachings of our Infinite Sword Sect. As the saying goes, after his foundation is consolidated, his future will be limitless. Liu Hong, do you think I am right?" I saw Elder Yue's expression. Peaceful. Liu Hong suddenly felt that the space around him was blocked, and he was shocked. He did not expect that Elder Yue was actually a Jinxian or above. He did not dare to neglect at the moment and said quickly: "The elder said it in time, and the disciple also thinks that his foundation is insufficient. " "But?" Zuo Guangming was about to say something, but when he saw Liu Hong shaking his head, he had to take back his words, lowered his head and stopped talking. "That's very good." Elder Yue looked at Liu Hong and pondered for a long time, nodded, and said: "You stay in the outer sect for a while. After a few days, I will personally teach you the magical powers of our Infinite Sword Sect. Wonderful method." After saying that, he burst into laughter, turned around, took the sword and walked away, disappearing into the mountains. Only that elegant figure was left. "Thank you, elder." Liu Hong clenched his fists, not even noticing that his nails had penetrated deep into his flesh. "Brother Taoist, why did you agree?" Zuo Guangming looked at Liu Hong and said dissatisfiedly: "By entering the outer sect, you can certainly learn some magical methods, but in the end?You have to think about how to complete the tasks assigned by the sect, and how much time you have to practice. If you want to collect spiritual roots and fresh fruits, or take care of the medicinal fields, or even go out to slay demons and eliminate demons, it is not only a waste of time, but also available at any time. Danger. Brother Tao is so talented, why should you agree to it? " "Yes! Brother Liu, the man named Elder Yue probably did this on purpose." Zhuge Yu also said dissatisfied. "Senior Brother Zuo, I have never met this Elder Yue even once, why would he treat me like this?" Liu Hong asked with a frown. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy means you can fight a hundred battles without danger. Although I offended Elder Yue, an old monster like the Golden Immortal, you still have to understand why you offended this person! "Elder Zuo is the elder of our inner sect and is Cui Chengsheng's disciple. He is in charge of the punishment hall and sits on the Tianxing Peak on weekdays. He is extremely strict with his disciples, but he only has great appreciation and love for Cui Chengsheng. I am afraid that Cui Chengsheng is here this time. It was caused by sowing discord inside." Zuo Guangming revealed the secret at once. Liu Hong suddenly realized this. "Brother Taoist, why don't you ask the master to teach you?" Zuo Guangming finally couldn't help but said. "No need, for asking the master for such a trivial matter, doesn't it mean that I, Liu Hong, am too incompetent? The outer door is the outer door, and I can still become a true immortal in the outer door." Liu Hong shook his head. In fact, it was not the day Liu Hong wanted for him to enter the inner gate at this moment and concentrate on his practice. His "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra" is to continuously absorb the enemy's power in battle and make continuous progress. On the one hand, he joined the Wuliang Sword Sect to find a backer so that some people in the Three Realms would be afraid of him and not dare to kill him easily. On the other hand, he wanted to find the "Huang Ting Sutra" that might exist in the Wuliang Sword Sect. According to the rules of the Wuliang Sword Sect, how can one see the "Huang Ting Sutra" without merit, and now becoming an outer disciple is exactly what he needs and wants. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 173: Heritage Pavilion (Part 1, first order requested) "This is the Tiantai Peak where the outer sect disciples live. You will be one of them from now on. All the outer sect disciples can choose a magical power in the inheritance pavilion." The outer sect deacon led a group of people there. A huge mountain, said to be a mountain, is actually composed of many mountains. The mountain peaks are secluded, and a majestic aura fills the sky. The auras of countless fairy spirits transform into various shapes in the air, either as dragons or golden phoenixes. If these fairy spirits are placed outside, it will definitely be a heavenly paradise, but if placed in the Wuliang Sword Sect, it is just a training place for the outer sect. Thousands of people entered the outer gate of Wuliang Sword Sect this time. Liu Hong is one of them. But he didn't know what was going on, but Liu Hong clearly felt a hint of coldness in the deacon's eyes. "Inheritance Pavilion? Hey, I can finally learn the various magical powers of the Infinite Sword Sect. I have finally waited for this day." Someone in the crowd looked happy and looked around and said. "I heard that there are three thousand magical powers in the sect's inheritance pavilion. If you can learn one of them, you can achieve greatness." Someone else in the crowd said. "Three thousand magical powers, hehe, it would be best if I could learn the Four Swords of Zhu Xian." Someone else said. "The Four Swords of Zhuxian?" Liu Hong's expression changed and he shook his head. The Four Swords of Zhuxian are such magical powers. How could the Wuliang Sword Sect put such magical powers in the inheritance pavilion. "You can choose to practice in the cave. Remember that the various magical powers in the inheritance pavilion are not allowed to be taught to each other. Otherwise, people from my Infinite Sword Sect will not be expelled, and their foundation will be destroyed, and they will not even be able to enter reincarnation. ." The deacon said coldly. He had murderous eyes in his eyes, and everyone felt a murderous intent covering their hearts. It made people shudder. "I don't know where the Heritage Pavilion is? Please ask the deacon to give me some advice." Someone in the crowd asked quickly. "Inheritance Pavilion, Merit Hall will be the place you often visit in the future." The deacon pointed with his right hand, and saw a cloud of light burst out of the sky, and saw that the fairy spirit energy in the air disappeared without a trace, and in an instant On the two peaks opposite, there are two huge halls appearing on the peaks, with plaques above them. One says "inheritance" and the other says "merit". "You have just entered my Infinite Sword Sect, and you have no merit at all. You can only enter the first floor of the inheritance pavilion. These are the tokens of your respective caves. With this token," the deacon said lightly. I saw him wave his right hand again, and saw countless tokens coming out of his hands. into every man's hand. Liu Hong reached out and took it, only to see the words "ÈýÎå**" written on it. "Thank you, deacon." Everyone took the token and felt happy. They immediately knew that if they could receive this token, they would be a part of the Infinite Sword Sect. "Okay, that's it for now." The deacon nodded, and with a movement of his body, he turned into a stream of light and disappeared without a trace. "Let's go to the Heritage Pavilion." At this time, everyone didn't even want to go back to the cave, they just wanted to fly away. In an instant, countless rays of light were seen flying in the air, either soaring into the clouds and riding the mist, flying with swords, or riding some rare and exotic beasts. If the cave appears there, it is impossible to throw it away. But this inherited magical power will be taken away if you don't give it up. "Inheritance Pavilion?" Liu Hong looked at the Heritage Pavilion that was misty in the sky, and finally shook his head, but he glanced at the token in his hand, auspicious clouds appeared under his feet, and flew towards the cave. He wanted to see what this cave looked like. Standing on top of the clouds. I saw countless caves under my feet. In the mountains, countless spiritual veins swarmed up from the ground and were injected into various caves for these monks to practice. Liu Hong was above the clouds. With his eyes open, he could clearly see that these spiritual veins were large or small, and each was different. "Could it be that these tokens have some secrets?" Liu Hong took a look at the tokens in his hand, and immediately saw his own cave. But as soon as he saw his own cave, his face suddenly changed in surprise, and then his eyes There was a flash of red light, and his lips trembled in anger, but he saw that there was only a thin line in the sky above his cave, soaring straight into the sky. The long line was so small that it was almost invisible. This is no fairy cave, it's almost worse than the place where he practiced in Chang'an. "Go and settle the accounts with him." Liu Hong was about to turn around to find the deacon when his expression suddenly changed, he stopped suddenly, and snorted coldly: "That's not right." He finally remembered what happened when the deacon handed the token to him. At that moment, his expression moved, and his right hand clearly moved. According to this, this cave was given to him intentionally. "I don't know who is behind it? Cui Chengsheng?" Liu Hong's expression changed, and with one foot exposed, he arrived in front of his cave. He saw that the cave was in tatters, and there was dust in front of him. He didn't know how long it had been. I have never practiced again. Entering it, you can clearly feel only a faint spiritual energy permeating it. No wonder no one lives in such a cave. Through the aura in front of the cave, I often find that there is something in the auraThere is a medicine field inside. In the medicine field, all kinds of spiritual herbs have withered long ago, and the rare and exotic fruits have become extremely stiff. There are no strange phenomena in it at all. "No matter what you do, if I rely on this little bit of spiritual energy to practice, then I won't be able to reach the realm of immortals in a short time." Liu Hong held up the token in his hand, but saw a flash of light on the token, and the sky above the cave mansion The spiritual light disappeared immediately, revealing a huge hole. Liu Hong stepped into it. The soul in the sea of ??consciousness moved and he couldn't help but shake his head. The spiritual energy was completely swallowed up in one go, and there was no more spiritual energy left. A flash of spiritual light disappeared, Liu Hong left the cave, clouds of light appeared under his feet, and he headed towards the inheritance pavilion. There is nothing to miss in the cave, so maybe you can find something in the inheritance pavilion. This Wuliang Sword Sect has countless magical powers. It taught tens of thousands of golden immortals in the past, either the Taoism they heard from the leader of Tongtian Cult, or the inheritance they received from the demon clan back then, or the wonderful methods they learned from other casual cultivators. . Although they later became gods and were bound by the heaven, the Wuliang Sword Sect inherited the Jiejiao orthodoxy. These people would naturally put their own magical powers and magic in the Wuliang Sword Sect. At the very least, these magical powers are directed at Jinxian or even Daluo, so they are naturally candidates for these people. "This is the inheritance pavilion! It is indeed a famous sect in the three realms. Such a huge inheritance hall has many magical powers and magic in it." Liu Hong looked at the inheritance pavilion standing in front of him. There were nine High and low. With her eyes, Liu Honghui could clearly see that there were countless avenue runes carved on the tall building, and countless restrictions circulated within it. Before she even got close, she could feel waves of coercion coming towards her face. It is worthy of being the location of the Heritage Pavilion, the foundation of the entire Infinite Sword Sect, and what is stored in it must be the most powerful magical power of the Infinite Sword Sect. It is normal to have such precautions. "Junior, are you enlightened?" At this time, a trembling voice came over. Liu Hong looked around and saw an old Taoist sitting on a stone chair in front of the inheritance pavilion. The old man's hair was gray and only a few hairs had been lost. His old eyes were dim and he didn't know how many teeth he had lost. . The whole body actually exudes an aura of decay. "The five declines of heaven and man?" Liu Hong glanced at the old man in surprise, and when he was waiting for an answer, his face suddenly wrinkled. He just now clearly felt that there was an aura of the great abyss in this old man, which was extremely mysterious. Liu Hong was extremely surprised. This is not the appearance of the five degenerates of heaven and man. They are full of vitality. "You also know about the five declines of heaven and man?" The old man looked at Liu Hong in surprise. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 173: Heritage Pavilion (Part 2, first order requested) "Do you also know about the five declines of heaven and man?" The old man's eyes showed an inexplicable light. "Senior, if the five degenerates of heaven and man are the same, all living beings in the three realms will also be the five degenerates of heaven and man." Liu Hong lowered his head and thought for a moment, then raised his head and looked at the old man and said. "I have sores on my head, pus in my body, a foul odor all over my body, my soul is not showing, my magic power is not coming out, and I am completely dead. What can I do if it is not the five declines of heaven and man?" The old Taoist priest was stunned when he heard this, and finally laughed and said. "I don't know why, although the senior looks dead on the surface, the junior can faintly feel that there is life in the senior's body, so I think the senior is not a degenerate." Liu Hong said with a frown. "You do have some eyesight, and you can be considered a blessed person. If it's convenient, you can go to the southwest corner of the Heritage Pavilion and have a look. Maybe you can get something." The old Taoist laughed loudly. When Liu Hong looked at it again , there is no place for the veteran anymore. "Playing in the world? Or just waiting for the destined one? Could it be another Shaolin sweeping monk?" Liu Hong looked at the place where the old Taoist was sitting just now, but shook his head. Although he didn't know the name of the old Taoist, Liu Hong could vaguely guess that one day he would meet this old Taoist again. "Where is the sect's contribution card?" As soon as Liu Hong entered the inheritance pavilion, he saw two cold-looking disciples of the Wuliang Sword Sect stopping him, and the leader stretched out his right hand. It was only then that Liu Hong discovered that there was a round platform several feet long next to the gate of the inheritance pavilion. There was a gap on the round platform that was the same as his sect token. Obviously it is for identification, or it can be said that it is used to open the ban on the inheritance pavilion. Sure enough, Liu Hong handed over the token. The man glanced at the token in his hand, his expression changed, and finally he looked at Liu Hong in surprise, with a playful smile on his lips. "Hey! It turns out it's Sanwu**, it turns out you are that miserable character. I didn't expect it!" The disciple on the side took a look at the token in Liu Hong's hand and couldn't help laughing. He glanced at the disciples beside him again, and a trace of ambiguity flashed past. "You. Go in!" The disciple holding the token thought for a moment, and then said to Liu Hong: "Today, you registered disciples have an opportunity to choose the magical power of my Infinite Sword Sect. I hope you will seize the opportunity. Because in the future, if you choose magical powers, you have to look at your contribution value. Remember, the higher your contribution value is, the higher you can go. Hey, if you can get immeasurable merit, even my immeasurable You can go up to the ninth floor of the Sword Sect¡¯s inheritance pavilion.¡± "Immeasurable merit, the ninth floor of the inheritance pavilion?" Liu Hong shook his head. It's hard to find merit now, and he doesn't know when he can get infinite merit. "Thank you two senior brothers." Liu Hong nodded quickly, but spared the two of them. Entered the Heritage Pavilion from one side. "Senior Brother, why did you let that kid in? Seeing that he had done three or five things, it was obvious that the outer deacon had received Senior Brother Cui's order to let him live in that place. Hehe, there is no aura at all. . I'm afraid I won't be able to become an inner disciple in hundreds of years. Hehe, if you and I can prevent him from getting any magical powers, do you think Brother Cui will reward us?" A disciple said with a smile. "I don't know if Brother Cui will reward you, but I know that everyone in the sect will definitely punish you." The Taoist priest with a gloomy face said coldly: "Then Liu Hong is an outer disciple. No matter which outer disciple he is, , as long as you enter the sect, you can get a magical inheritance. If you stop him, as long as he goes to Tianxing Peak and says this, you and I will be in trouble. Have you ever thought about the pain of three swords and six holes? I would rather not have the opportunity." The disciple seemed to have thought of something when he heard this and shuddered involuntarily. "As long as he is in the outer sect in the future, we will have plenty of opportunities to concoct him." The disciple with a gloomy face sneered: "Let's wait and see what magical power Liu Hong has chosen. Hey, he offended Senior Brother Cui, and the sect also doesn't You know how many disciples and elders will find trouble for him. As long as he spreads the magical power he has practiced, he will naturally be able to deal with him in the future." "Yes, yes, senior brother is still smart." The disciple nodded eagerly. Liu Hong naturally didn't know what the people behind him were talking about. When he stepped into the inheritance pavilion, he was stunned by the atmosphere in the inheritance pavilion. The inheritance pavilion looked only a few feet in diameter from the outside, but As soon as you enter it, it feels like you have entered the infinite starry sky. However, the Infinite Sword Sect used the magical power of Naxumi Yu Jiezi to make the Infinite Sword Sect inheritance pavilion look extremely huge. Liu Hong raised his head and looked at the stars above, as if there were countless stars appearing above his head. These stars are dotted with purple light, as if they are real. Very beautiful. When Liu Hong went to the first floor again, he saw thousands of disciples who had come together, scattered on the first floor, as if mud had entered the sea, and they were obviouslyIt's very empty. But when he saw the countless stone tablets lying on the ground, his expression suddenly became happy. If nothing else happened, these stone tablets recorded various magical powers of the Wuliang Sword Sect. These magical powers may not be complete, but they are definitely the most extensive and exquisite magical powers in the Three Realms. Looking carefully, I saw that there were tens of thousands of these stone tablets. "Back then, Jie Jiao claimed that Ten Thousand Immortals came to the court. Even if there were no Ten Thousand Immortals, there were still thousands of people. These magical powers passed down, either from the righteous path or from side sects, are definitely amazing magical powers." Liu Hong's eyes widened. The boss thought to himself: "I have an incomplete purple ruler. Although there are countless magical powers on it, it is now sealed in the ruler. In addition, it is an incomplete purple ruler. Whether I can restore it is a question. If I can It would also be good to learn a few magical powers from the Wuliang Sword Sect." At that moment, he didn't dare to neglect and started searching among the stone tablets. "The Thirteen Styles of the Wuliang Sword, the sword wind is strange, and its shadow is infinite. There are thirteen styles in total. If you practice it to the extreme, you can practice the Great Wuliang Sword, one of the secret skills of the Wuliang Sword Sect, and the sword can split mountains and rivers." "The God-Zlaying Sword has a cold sword energy that can destroy the soul. If you practice it to the extreme, you can practice the Immortal-Zlaying Sword Technique of the Immeasurable Sword Sect. Obtain the Immortal-Zlaying Sword Qi." "The Heavenly Wind Palm, the wind in the palm is fierce, like a dark cloud pressing down on the top. Its power is endless. If you practice it to the extreme, you can practice the ultimate skill of the Immeasurable Sword Sect to cover the sky. With one palm strike, it can cover the sky and the sun." "The Thirteen Swords of Gufeng, the sword energy is destructive, and can destroy the physical body. If you practice it to the extreme, you can practice the Immortal Killing Sword Technique, the secret skill of the Immeasurable Sword Sect. Obtain the Immortal Killing Sword Energy." ¡­¡­ In the entire hall, Liu Hong saw countless stone tablets on the ground. The stone tablets recorded countless magical powers. The most important of them was the sword skills of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. Although it takes practicing to the extreme to obtain the sword energy of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. , if you can have the spiritual treasure with you, you can even create the Immortal Killing Sword Formation that shocks the three realms. Although these magical powers are only at the elementary stage at the first level, they are regarded as treasures by the disciples of the Wuliang Sword Sect who come to seek magical powers. As long as you continue to gain meritorious service, you can obtain the inheritance of the entire Four Swords of Zhu Xian. What is the most famous thing about the Wuliang Sword Sect in the Three Realms is not the infinite sword technique created by the Holy Mother Wudang, but the magical power of the Zhuxian Sword Formation that the Tongtian Cult Master split from the Zhuxian Four Swords. The saint's skills are extremely extraordinary. The Tongtian Cult Master used this sword formation to fight fiercely with four saints. Even if it was broken down, it was still extremely extraordinary. Many disciples of the Wuliang Sword Sect naturally want to choose the magical power practiced by their ancestors. In the main hall, Liu Hong even saw dozens of people lining up to learn the magical powers of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. However, Liu Hong obviously does not want to get involved. The Four Swords of Zhuxian may be extremely powerful, but compared to the magical powers contained in Liu Hong, they are far different. More importantly, Liu Hong does not want to stay in the Wuliang Sword Sect. A long time. Liu Hong's ultimate goal is to see if he can find the "Huang Ting Sutra" in Wuliang Sword Sect. When he thought of this, Liu Hong naturally didn't want to stay any longer. He just looked at the many stone tablets and observed the rough records of various magical powers and their characteristics, but he walked in the direction pointed by the old Taoist. In a corner, there were still many stone tablets placed there. Liu Hong looked at them one by one and found that the various magical powers recorded on them were still the various magical powers of Wuliang Sword Sect. Many of the magical powers were extremely exquisite, such as Luo Xuan The magical powers cultivated by the scattered immortals such as Ma Yuan and others are all recorded in it. These magical powers look very powerful, but Liu Hong knows that these magical powers are left-handed methods, and Liu Hong doesn't want to practice them at all. "Hey! What is this?" Liu Hong was walking among the many stone tablets. When he was about to leave, he found something strange recorded on a broken stone tablet. I saw the boundless sea, and a lotus flower appeared in it. When I looked at the introduction of the stone tablet, I found that it had the word "Qinglian" written on it. As for whether there was writing in front of Qinglian, Liu Hong didn't know because the stone tablet had been broken. I don¡¯t know what words were originally written on the front. But it is extremely strange. Liu Hong couldn't help but stop and watch carefully. He always felt that there was something mysterious about it. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 174 The Mystery of Qinglian (first order requested) "Could it be that the old Taoist priest was talking about this green lotus?" Liu Hong looked at the green lotus stone tablet in front of him with some curiosity. He saw that there was nothing on the stone tablet, just a green lotus. The green lotus is swaying in various shapes, and I don¡¯t know how it was carved on it, or it can even be said to be naturally generated. "This green lotus is very interesting." At this time, a young man in white walked to Liu Hong. Liu Hong looked up and saw a young man with a face as beautiful as jade, but a pair of phoenix eyes, and his face was full of phoenixes. It looks bohemian. "You also took a fancy to this green lotus?" Liu Hong glanced around in surprise, only to see countless stone tablets around, but only a few people here. "Li Taibai, I wonder what you call fellow Taoist?" the young man in white said with a smile. His eyes were looking at the Qinglian stone tablet. "Li Taibai?" Liu Hong opened his mouth and said, "I wonder who Taoist friend is from?" "People from Liangzhou in the Tang Dynasty." Li Taibai didn't mind at all that Liu Hongbin didn't introduce himself. "Liangzhou? I'm Liu Hong." Liu Hong nodded, looked at Li Taibai, and finally shook his head and said: "I don't know where this green lotus appeared. I always feel a little strange. It looks weird. very." "It's very weird." Li Taibai also nodded and said: "Look, here is the magical power left by the God of Plague, the method of making the God of Plague Umbrella, and here is the magical power of reducing fire by the God of Fire Luo Xuan. They are all considered. It¡¯s a top-notch magical power, but I don¡¯t know the origin of this Green Lotus Stone Tablet. I¡¯d like to see it.¡± "Fellow Taoist, you can only choose one kind of magical power? You, Taoist, have a hard time choosing!" Liu Hong stopped him. "It's just a small magical power. I, Li Taibai, have taken a fancy to this green lotus. Hehe, I always feel that this green lotus is destined to me, Li Taibai. Well! After I learn this magical power, it will be called Qinglian. Layman Lian. Yes, it¡¯s called Layman Qinglian." Li Taibai thought for a moment and nodded. "Lady Qinglian?" Liu Hong's eyes opened even wider. Unexpectedly, a Qinglian layman appeared here. Is he really that figure in history? "Qinglian Song Jue." When Li Taibai put his right palm on the Qinglian stone tablet, he saw green rays of light flashing on the stone tablet. The four words "Qinglian Song Jue" on it appeared. The green light suddenly grew into a radius of several feet. Wrap that Li Taibai in it. "Qinglian Song Jue." I don't know how long it took, but the green light disappeared without a trace, and Li Taibai suddenly appeared. I saw Li Taibai's eyes sparkling with spiritual light, his whole body sparkling with divine light, and a green lotus appearing between his eyebrows. "Brother Li Dao? This?" Liu Hong asked curiously. "Green Lotus Sword Technique." Li Taibai didn't hide it. Said: "I didn't expect that there is actually a sword energy hidden in it. The Qinglian Sword Technique is suitable for me! Haha, Brother Tao, I'll take my leave now. See you later." After saying that, he walked away with a very expression on his face. Chic and unrestrained, without taking away any clouds. "Could it be that the Qinglian Song Secret is hidden here? Did Li Taibai learn the Qinglian Sword Technique from here?" Liu Hong walked around the Qinglian Stone Stele again, always feeling the Qinglian Stone Stele in his heart. There is a different kind of magical power contained in it, and it is by no means as simple as the Qinglian Song Jue in front of you. "What a green lotus." Liu Hong finally couldn't help it anymore. He didn't believe what was hidden in the green lotus stele. When he touched the green lotus stele with one hand, he found that there was something legendary in the stele. Come with a vast force. His consciousness instantly fell into the stone tablet. What he saw was a vast sea in his spiritual consciousness. In the sea, a green lotus appeared and appeared in it, rippling around, and the traces of charm were visible to the naked eye. Full of the atmosphere of the avenue. "How could it be like this?" Liu Hong looked at Qinglian in front of him, his eyes wide open. He didn't see any appearance of Qinglian Sword Song here at all, only the sound of waves came, the sound of rolling waves, and the sound of waves. It also gradually grew bigger. But the green lotus did not change at all, it still appeared in the waves, swaying in various shapes, as if the waves outside were overwhelming, but it still could not submerge this huge and magical green lotus. Liu Hong looked at Qinglian opposite him. Although it seemed far away, it was as if he was right in front of him. The green lotus is so magical that it has transformed into various shapes, whether it is an axe, a flag, a bell, a picture, a flag, etc., and they all appear in Liu Hong's sea of ??consciousness. Each of their appearances shone with Dao Rune, and the runes of the Great Dao appeared on them. Thick fog gradually appeared around the Qinglian. In the fog, there was a chaotic appearance, just like the chaos of the Qinglian. After this, there was a sound coming from the chaos, but it was a fairy sound loud and clear, playing a variety of music, as if all kinds of music in the world were included, but Liu Hong found that there was nothing more than There are eight timbres, namely Gong ShangJiao Zhengyu has eight timbres. Eight kinds of timbres were played in succession, and the surrounding chaotic air slowly disappeared without a trace. But in front of Liu Hong, a huge green lotus appeared. The green lotus had forty-eight petals and three lotus leaves. It looked like all things were invisible. Tao gave birth to one, one gave birth to two, two gave birth to three, and three gave birth to all things. "Is this the final appearance of the Chaos Green Lotus?" Liu Hong looked at the Chaos Green Lotus in front of him in great surprise, and then thought of the Green Lotus in his sea of ??consciousness. Shaking his head, when he was about to take a closer look, he saw a strong man emerging from the chaotic green lotus. He was about ten thousand feet tall. The strong man held an ax in one hand and a chisel in the other. There was gold and silver in his eyes. , the golden color shines like a golden crow, illuminating the heaven and earth, and the silver light shines all over the three realms. His head is covered with silver hair, like stars, reflecting the sky. Then he heard two sounds of "hum ha" coming from the void, and there was a loud sound in the void. Although it was a virtual image, Liu Hong felt as if the loud sound was ringing in his ears, shaking his ears and shaking his soul, as if It's like shaking out the sea of ??consciousness. "Pangu!" Liu Hong chanted these two words softly. Who is the strong man in front of him if he is not Pangu, who created the world back then? But I don¡¯t know why it appeared in the inheritance pavilion of Wuliang Sword Sect, why this picture appeared in front of me only now, and why Li Taibai just got a Qinglian Sword Song. Liu Hong believed that if anyone could see Pangu's creation of heaven and earth in front of him. There must be no one who does not make great progress. Because Pangu opened the world and no one got it, maybe even the Sanqing saints who were said to be transformed by Pangu Yuan Shen at that time, maybe they didn't get this complete picture of the opening of the sky. It is not known how many of the Chaos Demon Gods who were born at the same time as Pangu could be preserved. It can be said that this is definitely Liu Hong's opportunity. He didn't care about his own situation at the moment, and stared at Pangu in the sky with his eyes. With this opportunity, he could even take a look before he died. It's also good. That Pangu stood on the green lotus, paying no attention to the surrounding situation, only seeing the energy all over his body. The sharp ax in his hand struck hard into the chaos, and the chisel in the other hand carved out a gap. Then he used the ax to cut a gap. Every time he swung it, it was extremely simple, but Liu Hong could still feel a hint of mystery in it, as if it recorded everything in the way of heaven. Liu Hong knew that this was just because of his insufficient cultivation. Otherwise, if other people with high moral standards came, they would get more and understand the way of heaven. Definitely an unimaginable number. Under the chisel, the chaos was gradually cut open, revealing a gap in the way of heaven. This is obviously Pangu's creation of heaven and earth, and chaos was divided from then on. Just when Liu Hong was watching Pangu open the world, he saw that the world was about to unfold. Liu Hong thought that soon Pangu would stand tall and die from exhaustion. Suddenly, there was a roar in the void, and he saw countless figures coming to kill in the endless chaos. These figures had various appearances. It doesn't look like a human being, nor does it look like a monster. It may have four heads, six heads, eight tails, eight legs, etc. Liu Hong's eyes widened when he saw it. It was like this in ancient times. creatures appear. However, Liu Hong did not dare to underestimate these creatures, because with the arrival of these creatures, the void around them collapsed, and countless earth, water, fire and wind spewed out. These creatures hold various magic weapons in their hands. These magic weapons are sparkling, but they are all innate spiritual treasures. "Innate Demon God!" With just four words, you can tell without thinking about the origin of these things that do not look like humans, but they are Chaos Demon Gods that were generated in chaos. They appeared in the same era as Pangu. These people came to kill Pangu, or Used to prevent Pangu from creating the world. Sure enough, when Pangu saw these demon gods coming to kill him, he burst into laughter. He saw the sky-opening ax in his hand slashing at these demon gods, but the chisel in his hand struck into the chaos, causing cracks in the chaos. It's getting bigger and bigger. Those demon gods were even more frightened. They hit Pangu with the spiritual treasures in their hands, but Pangu ignored it and continued to chop with the sharp axe. Every time he struck out, a demon god was killed. These demon gods were transformed into flesh bodies. A series of chaotic auras disappeared between heaven and earth, but the soul turned into big characters. These big characters outlined the avenue of heaven and earth, and they were all runes of Tao. Liu Hong could see clearly that among these runes, Liu Hong knew The words "wind" and "thunder". At this time, Liu Hong realized that the magical powers he had obtained were left by the gods and demons killed by Pangu during the time when Pangu founded the world. And from the looks of it, Liu Hong will see that there are still thousands of runes waiting for him to develop and discover. When he thought of this, Liu Hong was pleasantly surprised. Once he discovered that there was a huge treasure house in the sea of ????consciousness, how unhappy he would be. But when Liu Hong came to his senses, he found that hundreds of demon gods had been killed on the battlefield. Their bodies were transformed into spiritual energy, and their souls were transformed into ancient characters. These ancient characters gradually formed in the air and were suspended above. , emits infinite light and is infinitely mysterious. Under the suppression of these ancient characters, the air is actually frozen. In the sky, "water"Ancient words such as "fire", "electricity", "cosmos" and so on appeared one after another. At this time, Liu Hong was no longer looking at the ancient characters suspended in the air, but was looking at the sharp ax in Pangu's hand wholeheartedly. Although Liu Hong obtained the Nine Forms of Opening Heaven, which is said to have been made by Pangu, Liu Hong knew that his Nine Forms of Opening Heaven were at best just a simplified version of Pangu's great god Kaitian. I don¡¯t quite understand it, let alone the magical power of opening the sky in front of me, but only if I can see it clearly and read it carefully can I have a deeper understanding of the nine opening styles of the sky. "Pangu, today you will either die or I will live. If you cut off our escape, how can we let you gain the great road!" I saw waves of roars coming from among the many innate demon gods, and I saw each demon god rushing towards Pangu. He rushed over, ignoring the divine light on the sky-opening ax, some of which hit the sharp axe, and some of which hit Pangu's physical body. I saw that Pangu's whole body was dark and yellow, shining with a strange golden light. "Mysterious Gold Body." Liu Hong clearly felt a familiar atmosphere from Pangu's body. It was clearly the Mysterious Gold Body that he had cultivated. However, compared with Pangu's mysterious gold body, Liu Hong realized that his own mysterious gold body was not visible at all. These innate demon gods are so powerful. Not only are they physically powerful, but they also have boundless magical power. They can suppress the void with one hand. One slap can shake the world. For a figure like Liu Hong, one might be able to blow him to death in one breath. But in front of the Great God Pangu, these innate demon gods collided with each other in their physical bodies. Unexpectedly, Pangu couldn't move at all. From this we can see the power of Pangu, and also the power of this mysterious golden body. I heard loud noises coming from the void, and finally the solid black gold body began to tremble. What made Liu Hong notice even more was that there was a crack in the Chaos Green Lotus that Pangu stepped on. As the attacks of these demons became more and more intense, the cracks in the Chaos Green Lotus became bigger and bigger. The sound continued, and gradually there was a flash of spiritual light. Finally, a huge spiritual piece burst out of the sky. Liu Hong could see clearly that it was a petal from the chaotic green lotus. It turned into two formations, criss-crossing each other, and Liu Hong could see clearly that they were Hetu and Luoshu. Then, as the fighting became more intense. The chaotic green lotus was continuously shot down, and spiritual treasures emerged one after another and dispersed into the chaos. "Is this how the Chaos Green Lotus was exposed? This is how the life of the Great God Pangu was taken away." Liu Hong had long seen that the Chaos Green Lotus was definitely a defensive treasure, and it was definitely because of this that Pangu could fight in all directions. Chaos Qinglian's defense is based on innate invincibility. Of course, no matter how powerful the defense is, it cannot withstand so many people self-destructing. Moreover, there are so many innate demons under the heaven and earth, born from the way of heaven, who are born with great supernatural powers. If the way of heaven had not been revealed back then, maybe all of these people would have become saints. Such people self-destruct, and there are so many people, numbering in the thousands. After self-destruction on such a scale, Chaos Qinglian cannot resist it no matter how powerful it is. Sure enough, after the last innate demon god was killed by Pangu, the Chaos Qinglian finally could not withstand the huge destructive power. It made a loud noise and exploded, and streams of light flew past. Among these streams of light, there were balls and swords. , bottles and other treasures all fell into the chaos, and no one knows where they appeared. God Pangu didn¡¯t seem to notice this at all. He was still holding an ax in one hand and a chisel in the other to shake open the chaos. Liu Hong was dazzled by the flying spiritual treasures all over the sky. He wished he could live in chaos at this moment, holding all the spiritual treasures in his hands. When Liu Hong was shocked, he saw divine light flying out of the spiritual light and turning into five lotus seeds. The lotus seeds were in five colors: white, red, black, green, and gold. Now in the chaos, these lotus seeds began to desperately absorb the spiritual energy of chaos, and instantly formed a lotus platform. White, red, black, and gold were transformed into twelve-level lotus platforms, but the green lotus had as many as twenty-four levels. "A chaotic green lotus turned into five lotus pedestals. How does this have anything to do with the green lotus stone tablet in front of you?" Liu Hong's eyebrows moved inadvertently. The Green Lotus Stele is very strange. So far, Liu Hong has not obtained any magical powers from anyone, but Liu Hong knows that what he gets in it is far beyond what Li Taibai can get. "What is this?" At this moment, the scene in front of Liu Hong changed, and he appeared in a simple Taoist temple. A Taoist pointed at the green lotus, and the aura around him was gray and obscure. Liu Hong clearly saw a The Taoist was sitting cross-legged in front of him, but he couldn't tell what the appearance of this Taoist was. What surprised him extremely, and what surprised Liu Hong even more, was that the green lotus in the hands of the Taoist was clearly the lotus platform formed by the splitting of the chaotic green lotus. And looking to the side, I found three Taoists, one with white hair and silver beard, a kind appearance, and twinkling wisdom, one with majestic appearance, wearing a white Taoist robe, like a god king in the clouds, one with black hair and black beard, with a sharp aura around him, like The sword energy soared into the sky, tearing apartDome. The Taoist's voice was plain, but it also contained a different kind of rhythm. "Red flower!" The old man with white hair and silver beard opened his eyes and spat out two words. The Taoist clicked with his right hand, and a crutch flew out of the green lotus. "Lotus root!" The majestic-looking middle-aged man said again. The Taoist took stock of the lotus platform with his right hand, and saw a wishful thinking flying out of the lotus platform. There were three shining lights on it, which was infinitely mysterious. into the hands of middle-aged people. "Green lotus leaves!" the black-haired and black-bearded Taoist said impatiently. The mysterious Taoist nodded, pointed his right hand again, and saw a sword, shining with green light. Fall into the hands of Taoists. , The three Taoists looked at the lotus platform in front of them again, wishing they could get something from it. "Wherever you come from, where you go. Stop it! Stop it!" The mysterious Taoist seemed to have not seen the faces of the three people. He waved his right hand and saw the green lotus turning into a stream of light and disappearing into the distance. The stream of light divided into parts in the air. Second, a huge stream of light disappeared without a trace, and only a small stream of light turned into something that looked like a stone tablet and quickly disappeared into the Three Realms. "Green Lotus Stele!" Liu Hong suddenly understood the origin of the Green Lotus Stele. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 175: The Battle of the Cave "Pfft!" There was a soft sound, but the Qinglian stone tablet slowly shattered in front of Liu Hong, and finally disappeared without a trace. But Liu Hong suddenly didn't realize it. "Eh! Why did you disappear?" In the unnamed space of Wuliang Sword Sect, an old man looked uncertain and frowned and said: "There are two people in total who have touched this Qinglian Stone Tablet, and one of them has obtained the Qinglian Sword Art." , the other person got nothing, or in other words, got everything. So this Qinglian stone tablet just disappeared without a trace? This Qinglian sword energy is unique and quite extraordinary. A piece that may reveal a treasure It's a pity that my treasure was destroyed like this." As he spoke, his voice slowly dropped, but he stopped talking. His eyes were slightly closed, as if he was comprehending the way of heaven. And Liu Hong didn¡¯t know anything about it at all. He was walking in the inheritance pavilion. Although there were countless magical powers beside him, at this moment, under the stimulation of everyone, they all emitted immeasurable light, immeasurable sound, and showed various strange phenomena. There were many monks cheering loudly there, obviously they had obtained the incredible secret book of magical powers. But none of this affected Liu Hong. Liu Hong's thoughts were clearly not on it. It can be said that Liu Hong didn't get anything from the Qinglian Stone Tablet just now, but he got everything. He did not get any magical powers and secrets inside, but he did see Pangu's creation of heaven and earth. Not to mention how much Pangu's magical powers and secrets helped Liu Hong's Taoist heart, nor did he talk about the evolution of heaven, earth, water, fire, and wind. The various visions generated in the chaos were enough to help Liu Hong a lot. Just Pangu's standing posture was enough to increase Liu Hong's magical power. Not only can it help him practice, but it can also help him absorb all kinds of spiritual energy from heaven and earth. With the help of the Heaven and Earth Technique, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth absorbed will no longer be limited by time and place. It is no longer affected by the aura qualification. "Hey! After I absorb all the spiritual energy around my cave, I want to see what the deacon's eyes look like." A weird smile appeared on Liu Hong's lips. "Brother Yang, I have learned immeasurable swordsmanship." When Liu Hong left the inheritance pavilion, he saw Zhuge Yu running over and said happily. The Wuliang Sword Technique is also known as the Wuliang Thirteen Styles. When practiced to the extreme, it can be transformed into the Wuliang Sword Technique. Today's Wuliang Sword Sect's Headmaster, Wudang Shenma, used the Wuliang Sword Technique to emit immeasurable light and infinite sword energy and dominated the three realms. , successfully aspired to the Da Luo Jinxian fruit position. This shows how powerful the Great Infinite Sword is. "Congratulations. Congratulations." Liu Hong nodded and said. For this little brother. He really appreciated it. After all, under such circumstances, it is very rare to be able to treat Liu Hong like this. For such a person, Liu Hong does not mind contacting him. "By the way. Brother Liu, this is my cave's token. You can go to my cave to sit for a while in the future." Zhuge Yu seemed to have thought of something, and took out a token with "ten" written on it. There was a sparkling spiritual light on it, and there was a hint of sword energy swirling around it. When Liu Hong saw this, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. Zhuge Yu's cave is far away from him. He had seen that Cave No. 10 was the place with the most spiritual energy on the entire Tiantai Peak, and there was fairy spiritual energy emerging from the ground. This fairy spirit vein shows signs of evolving into an eighth-level spiritual vein. You must know that among the spiritual veins, the most powerful ones are the chaotic spiritual veins. Such spiritual veins are not absorbed by gods, but by saints. If gods absorb them, the physical body will not be able to withstand the erosion of the chaotic spiritual veins. The entire physical body will collapse. After the Chaos Spiritual Vein, there are the Three Pure Spiritual Veins. Among them, Taiqing is the best, Yuqing is the second, and Shangqing is the weakest. However, compared to the Immortal Spiritual Veins, I don¡¯t know how good they are. There are nine levels of fairy spirit veins, with one being the weakest and nine being the most powerful. As long as time allows, the ninth-level fairy spirit veins are enough to evolve into the superior pure spirit veins. The spiritual veins in Liu Hong's cave were only of the second level. He didn't expect that Zhuge Yu would have such a chance to get an eighth-level spiritual vein cave. "Okay, after I clean up the cave, I will definitely visit you. You go back first! I also want to go back and see my cave." Liu Hong grinned. He didn't want to go to Zhuge Yu's cave because When he saw Zhuge Yu's cave, he would have the urge to kill the deacon. "Then it's settled!" Zhuge Yu's voice moved, like beads falling onto a jade plate. When Liu Hong looked again, he found that the other party's figure had long since disappeared without a trace. "Why does this voice sound like a woman!" Liu Hong was a little surprised when he saw Zhuge Yu disappearing in the air. He recalled everything he longed for with Zhuge Yu, but he could only shake his head. During this process, neither the voice nor the Adam's apple showed that there was anything wrong with Zhuge Yu's gender. Liu Hong was even more surprised now. "The world is so big and full of wonders. Isn't there a man on earth who can also sing a woman's voice? And he is quite popular in the music world." When Liu Hong thought of that great god, he shook his head immediately.He smiled, but soon there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, auspicious clouds appeared under his feet, and he flew towards Tiantai Peak. "Look, this is the cave where Liu Hong lives." "Haha! It's true that the way of heaven shows itself. This Liu Hong has done so many evil things that he has such a cave." "Yes! Yes! There are tens of thousands of caves in our Tiantai Peak, and there are thousands of outer disciples this time. It is really happy that Liu Hong has been selected by such a chance!" Before Liu Hong even approached the cave, he heard a group of people gathering in front of his cave and making a loud noise. Among these crowds, Liu Hong could see Duanmu Rong in the crowd at a glance, and he was obviously here to see his joke. "Yes! Yes! There are so many caves, but Liu Hong chose this one. Liu Hong's luck is really good!" Another person who wished Liu Hong bad luck was laughing. "Oh! This Taoist brother seems to be very happy!" Liu Hong looked gloomy and slowly lowered his head. "That's, ah! It turns out to be Brother Liu Dao, hehe!" The man was talking about what he was proud of. When he suddenly realized that the person who came was actually Liu Hong, he immediately shut up. The situation of Liu Hong's tribulation was still vivid in his mind. Where is the eye! Coupled with Liu Hong's murderous reputation, this person did not dare to speak. "Haha! Brother Liu Dao, I feel very sympathetic when I see a cave like yours. I am on good terms with Senior Brother Cui. If you don't mind, I can ask Senior Brother Cui to help you change to a better cave. What do you think?" Duanmu Rong walked up to Liu Hong proudly and said. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 176 The miserable Duanmu Rong "Thank you so much, Taoist Brother Duanmu." Liu Hong narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cold light flashed away, and he said calmly: "I don't know where Taoist Brother Duanmu's cave is? If you have time in the future, you might as well go and visit." When Duanmurong heard this, he thought Liu Hong was suspected of bowing his head, and he was even more happy. He raised his head and laughed loudly, saying, "I have a good chance to get a seventh-level spiritual vein cave." He pointed to a place in the distance. Chu Dongfu said. Liu Hongshun looked around and suddenly smiled. It turned out that Duanmu Rong's cave was only a few miles away from his own. Purple clouds shrouded the sky above a cave. Liu Hongyun looked with discerning eyes and saw a sixth-level spiritual vein formation. A divine dragon hovered in the air, baring its teeth and claws, as if it were real. "Yes, yes, Brother Tao, it's a good opportunity." Liu Hong nodded and said. "Whether it's me who gets the chance, just like Junior Brother Zhang here, Junior Brother Li, etc. are all fifth- and sixth-level spiritual veins. Tsk tsk! Hey! Brother Liu Dao, look at how our caves are basically in Dao Brother's Cave. Around here!" Duanmu Rong suddenly pointed to several caves around him. It was really around Liu Hong's cave. The sky was either shrouded in purple clouds or dense air fell from the sky. The rich fairy spirit permeated the surrounding caves. Under his wise eyes, , see clearly. "It's definitely intentional. I didn't expect this Cui Chengsheng to be so capable." Liu Hong's face suddenly darkened and he said viciously. At this time, if he didn't know that Cui Chengsheng was really stupid on purpose! These guys got such a good cave, on the one hand, they certainly wanted to make themselves angry and show their majesty. But more importantly to monitor yourself. So that he could be under Cui Chengsheng's control. Duanmu Rong saw Liu Hong's expression in his eyes, and felt even more proud in his heart. He couldn't help laughing. These people came to see Liu Hong's joke. Naturally, they were on Duanmu Rong's side, and everyone started laughing. There were bursts of laughter. "Why, are all your caves near Pindao?" Liu Hong looked stunned. The corners of his mouth twitched, but there was a strange light in his eyes. It's a pity that Duanmu Rong and others are in excitement. He didn't see anything strange on Liu Hong's face, but he smiled even happier. "If that's the case, then it's naturally for the best. The opportunities of all fellow Taoists are better than those of Liu Hong. I admire Liu Hong so much!" Liu Hong shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This cultivator, when he reaches the point like you and me, in the end, The most important thing is opportunity. Your opportunities are better than those of Liu Hong. In the future, your cultivation speed will definitely be faster than that of Pindao. I believe that all of you Taoists will be able to reach Daluo in the future. When the time comes, please see that we are here together today. For the sake of cultivating one mountain, I have to take care of one or two!" "Take care of you? Liu Hong, you don't even look at what you are. Aren't you very powerful? Killing everyone with your magical powers? Hehe. Why, have you declined here?" A man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks pointed at Liu Hong snorted coldly. "This is the Wuliang Sword Sect, not in the mountains and forests outside. Here, even a divine dragon has to be coiled up. There are not many high-level monks in the sect. How can Liu Hong be able to escape? Is it possible to win the battle?" Someone else said disdainfully. "That's right. With just one finger of Senior Brother Cui, Liu Hong can be killed. How dare Liu Hong be so presumptuous?" In front of the cave. These people surrounded Duanmu Rong, pointed at Liu Hong and laughed, but Liu Hong had a smile on his face, as if these people were not laughing at him. Finally these people had nothing to say. "Coward, someone like you can become an immortal. I really don't know how you became an immortal. Humph, let me tell you, your luck has come to an end. From now on, as long as you are in my Wuliang Sword Sect, you will also become an immortal. There is no possibility of progress." Duanmu Rong laughed for a while, finally feeling a little bored. If you laugh at someone, and that person doesn't even notice that you are showing off and always has a smile on his face, you probably won't be able to laugh at him anymore. The Liu Hong in front of him was like this. No matter how much Duanmu Rong and others laughed at him, his face was always full of smiles and he stopped talking. "It is a shame for us to stay with such a coward, and it is a shame for all the disciples of my Wuliang Sword Sect to be the same sect with such a person. Let's go! Let's go." With a smile on Liu Hong's face, Duanmu Rong finally said Unable to bear it any longer, he led everyone to leave Liu Hongdong Mansion. "Hehe, what a group of lovely people, a group of hares discussing how to share their food in front of the lion." Liu Hong looked at the people leaving, and the smile on his lips became even more amusing. If he had not gone to the inheritance pavilion before, perhaps Liu Hong's way to deal with these people was to draw his sword and use his great supernatural power to suppress everyone. But after visiting the inheritance pavilion, especially after I learned about the training caves of these people, I put this thought aside. If you want to punish these people, sometimes you don't need to use great supernatural powers. He has many ways to suppress these people.To retaliate against them, these people can pay the price. And he paid it openly and honestly. "Chaos Qinglian, I don't know where I will reach in the future." Liu Hong looked at the cave in front of him. Although the cave was not completely devoid of aura, it was far inferior to other places. Compared with other caves in Huashan, it is not that high. "There are thousands of mortals in the world, so I can purify my heart." Liu Hong waved his right hand and saw the three words "Di Xinju" appearing in the sky above the cave, but it was Liu Hong who named his cave to show his thoughts. "After I finish cleaning the cave, I will settle the accounts with you guys." Liu Hong glanced at his cave and didn't know why. Maybe it was because no one lived and practiced in this dilapidated cave. That's why there was so much dust everywhere, but there wasn't any human habitation. The medicinal fields outside the cave have also withered everywhere, without any traces. The miraculous medicines have all dried up and will turn into powder with the slightest touch. Although the cave was very large and had a lot of dust, Liu Hong also had great magical powers and quickly cleaned the cave. The originally cold cave also became somewhat popular. Liu Hong took one last look at his medicine field and struck out with a palm, causing all the miraculous medicines in the medicine field to disappear. A faint trace of spiritual energy turned into blue smoke and slowly formed. Liu Hong saw it in his eyes, opened his huge mouth, and saw the spiritual energy falling into Liu Hong's body like a swallow throwing into the forest. "It's a pity. With such spiritual energy, if I practice here, I don't know when I can reach the realm of true immortality." Liu Hong shook his head with a wry smile. In the end, he still looked at the destroyed spiritual field, but gave up. I thought of replanting medicinal fields. It is not known when the elixir will grow in ordinary medicinal fields. It will take hundreds of years for the elixir to grow. "Cui Chengsheng, Duanmu Rong, do you think you can control my cultivation in this way? If my magical power is so simple, how can it defy heaven! A bird knows the ambition of a swan. Little Cui Chengsheng also wants to plot against me! "Liu Hong looked at Duanmu Rong's cave with a sinister smile on his lips. "The magical power of standing tall on the sky and the earth is a kind of magical power that the Great God Pangu used to stand in the chaotic green lotus. Standing in it is enough for the Great God Pangu to absorb the chaotic spiritual energy within tens of thousands of miles." Liu Hong thought about the various magical powers recorded in the Green Lotus. His magical power is extremely mysterious, and he absorbs a huge amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth. Although the magical power that Liu Hong used in the past was very exquisite, it was not as complete as the magical power that he obtained from the Qinglian Stone Tablet this time. At the moment, Liu Hong is only a first-level immortal, but if he can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth with his magical power, at least the thousands of miles around Tiantai Peak will be within his absorption range! That magical power that stands tall in heaven and earth is indeed a magical power that stands tall in heaven and earth. Liu Hong stood with his feet on the earth, and one foot immediately landed on the second-level spiritual vein. In the purple palace of Dantian, a huge attraction suddenly absorbed this second-level spiritual vein. Clean and tidy. There is still a little bit left. There is no trace of spiritual energy in the entire cave. "How can this little spiritual energy help me break through!" Liu Hong felt that the mana in his sea of ??consciousness had only increased a little, and that there was only a trace of mana in the meridians around his body, and he couldn't help but shake his head. Although Liu Hong's magical power is vast and increases very quickly, as his magical power increases, he absorbs more and more spiritual energy, and his requirements for spiritual energy are getting higher and higher, and a second-level spiritual energy cannot help. Liu Hong can't increase much. "Stand up to the heaven and the earth." In the end, Liu Hong had no choice but to use his magical power to stand up to the sky and the earth again, and instantly sucked in all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a few miles around him. Feeling that the spiritual energy in the cave was gradually increasing, Liu Hong's mind moved, and his consciousness suddenly surged, extending beyond Duanmu Rong's cave. Duanmu Rong just laughed at Liu Hong outside Liu Hong's cave. He was extremely proud of himself. At this time, he was practicing the magical power he had just obtained. I saw countless spiritual energy soaring into the sky in the cave and transforming into various shapes. The cave was filled with spiritual energy. These spiritual energies were injected into Duanmu Rong's body one after another, turning into streams of mana and submerging into the sea of ??consciousness. "The spiritual energy of the heaven and earth of this Wuliang Sword Sect is indeed very rich. It is really extraordinary when I see it today. If I practice here for several years, my magical powers will definitely increase a lot." Duanmu Rong felt the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth around him and couldn't help but breathe in. Take a breath. At this time, Duanmu Rong suddenly felt that the spiritual energy in the cave had disappeared without a trace, as if it had been sucked clean by some magical power and secret method. Duanmu Rong was silently using his magical power. At this time, the spiritual energy suddenly disappeared, and he was frightened. Duanmu Rong almost misdirected his meridians, and a mouthful of blood almost spurted out. "How could this happen?" Duanmu Rong suddenly opened his eyes and said in horror. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support isOur biggest motivation} Text Chapter 177: The Crazy Outer Door Although the spiritual veins were constantly generating spiritual energy, Duanmu Rong disappeared without a trace visible to the naked eye, as if he had never appeared before. He stared at everything in front of him with his eyes wide open. He had never encountered such a situation before. This kind of spiritual energy was sealed in his cave, which was used for his own practice and to water all kinds of spiritual energy. Grass. Whether a person's cultivation speed increases or not is crucially related to the spiritual veins in the cave. It¡¯s good now that the aura of heaven and earth in his cave has disappeared without a trace. If he hadn¡¯t had a deeper foundation, I¡¯m afraid he would have gone crazy at that moment, and his basic magical powers would have been completely useless. Who did this? In other words, something is about to be born. Duanmu Rong suddenly remembered that before the elixir was released, it would absorb a large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth. When I thought of this, I rushed out to see if a certain miraculous medicine in my medicine field was ripe. When he came to the medicine field outside, his eyes were red, and the last mouthful of blood spurted out. He could see that in the medicine field several feet in size, the various elixirs planted were all dim at the moment, with a trace of them on them. The traces of spiritual energy are also slowly disappearing. Obviously it was also caused by the influence just now. Are there any signs that the elixir is mature? "Where is my fairy spirit energy? How did it disappear? Who is this person with great supernatural powers who is plundering the fairy spirit spirit here?" Duanmu Rong was confused. Thinking that the cave he occupied had sixth-level spiritual veins, which was more than enough for him to absorb, he suddenly disappeared completely. Who is it that has such a large throughput? This is no longer absorbing the spirit of the fairy. . Instead, they are plundering the spirit of the immortals. Duanmu Rong was confused. But Liu Hong, who was not far away, showed a trace of satisfaction. When he was in Chang'an, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth he could absorb was extremely rare. On the contrary, he absorbed a lot of spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Huashan, but that was also when his cultivation was low. As your cultivation level increases, you need more and more spiritual energy. Normally, if he kills an extremely ordinary monk, the mana he gets is sometimes not enough for him to absorb. But today's sixth-level spiritual veins are different. The generated fairy energy made him take a good breath, not to mention the fact that he was absorbing the spiritual energy from his enemy's cave made him feel even more comfortable. "Hehe. If you dare to practice, I will dare to absorb it." A sinister smile appeared at the corner of Liu Hong's mouth, and his indomitable magical power was used again. A huge devouring force was continuously generated, and a huge Falun appeared behind his head. A huge force came from the air, encompassing all the caves with a radius of thousands of feet. With a soft drink, there was a slight tearing sound in the void, and the spiritual veins under the ground were pulled by the huge force. . The energy of countless fairy spirits turned into a hundred-foot giant dragon, which was swallowed into the sea of ??consciousness by Liu Hong, and turned into a vast force that submerged into his own meridians. It not only strengthened the sea of ??consciousness, but also warmed and nourished the meridians. Liu Hong punched out. The void shook, and Liu Hong felt extremely comfortable as he felt his slowly increasing mana. But this time, the monks around Qianzhang suffered a lot. These monks originally benefited from Cui Chengsheng and got a lot of spiritual veins to practice there. They just entered the cave. Then you have to feel what the Immortal Cave is like. What's more, they had humiliated Liu Hong just now. These people felt even more comfortable. They couldn't wait to absorb the spiritual energy in the spiritual veins in the cave. At the critical moment of absorption and the most critical moment of magical power and mental power, they found that the spiritual energy around them was extremely sparse, and some simply didn't have any spiritual energy at all. They spurted out a mouthful of blood, barely suppressing the riot in the body. He looked at his cave with horrified eyes. "How could this happen?" It turned out that in an instant, the cave that was originally full of fairy spirit became dry in an instant, and there was no trace of the fairy atmosphere just now. "How could this happen? Is there something wrong with the spiritual veins of the Wuliang Sword Sect?" Everyone was asking this question. How could they still have time to practice? They were waiting for the spiritual veins to slowly generate fairy spirit energy before continuing to practice. "What's going on? How come my fairy spirit disappeared? Who stole my fairy spirit?" A roar came out, shaking the entire Tiantai Peak. At this time, everyone left the cave one after another, but He found Duanmu Rong flying up into the clouds and standing on top of his cave, with red eyes and a ferocious face, looking at the stranger coldly. There was still a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, which was obviously due to the injury just now. "What? The spiritual energy in Senior Brother Duanmu's cave is gone? I thought I was the only one with a problem in the cave? I didn't expect that Senior Brother Duanmu also encountered such a problem." One person said in surprise: "In our cave, there are many It is a fourth or fifth level fairy spirit vein. As long as someone with a slightly stronger magical power can devour it in one breath, but the sixth level fairy spirit energy in Senior Brother Duanmu's cave, how could it be plundered by others? Judging from his appearance, he seems to be injured." "That's for sure. If your luck is at a critical moment, you find thatIf there is no fairy spirit around for my senior brother, he will be injured, and maybe he will go crazy! "One person said with lingering fear: "I almost went crazy just now. "Everyone nodded again and again. But Duanmu Rong, who was in the sky, twitched the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had heard what these people said, and felt it in his heart. The sixth-level spiritual veins generated fairy spirit energy very quickly. In less than a moment, the entire cave was filled with energy. It was filled with the aura of fairy spirits. To be on the safe side, Duanmu Rong waited for a while before he was comprehending what he had learned in the inheritance pavilion while inhaling the aura of heaven and earth. However, at the critical moment, he suddenly heard a clear whistle in the cave. , the countless fairy spirits in the cave disappeared without a trace again. Duanmu Rong was not sure of anything, and suddenly the magic power all over his body rushed wildly. Fortunately, he was deducing the mental method, and he did not absorb much fairy spirit energy. He only paid The price of a mouthful of blood. But if he was using his magical power just now, the price he would pay would not be a mouthful of blood, but the price of his own meridians being broken. Duanmu Rong was finally scared. He couldn't wait to fly up into the sky and cursed loudly. He didn't look as handsome as Fengshen just now. What he didn't expect was that not only did he have such an experience, but other people also had such experiences. Suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched continuously. "It's you, it must be you." Duanmu Rong's eyes were red, and he flew directly over a cave on the clouds. His hands shook, and he saw a stream of divine thunder rolling down. It was the Shangqing Shen who had just gained enlightenment. thunder. The divine thunder fell on the cave, making loud noises. "Who is attacking my cave?" At this time, a loud noise was heard, and a huge palm suddenly appeared above the cave. The palm was golden, falling from the sky, and suddenly fanned Duanmu Rong dozens of feet away. Then he saw a handsome figure standing in the sky, who was not Liu Hong. "Duanmu Rong, why did you attack my cave for no reason? Are you a spy from another sect, preparing to create opportunities for enemies outside to attack my Wuliang Sword Sect?" Liu Hong glanced around and saw many people on the ground. He didn't understand what was going on, but he would not admit such a thing. Anyway, there was no evidence that he had absorbed all the fairy energy, so he immediately turned around, beat him up, and piled all the blame on Duanmu Rong. "You, you." Duanmu Rongxiu flushed with embarrassment, his eyes were full of malice, he looked at Liu Hong and sneered: "Who is it if it's not you? Why do we all rush out of the cave to look for and devour You are the only person with spiritual energy who is huddled in the cave. It is clearly you who sucked away all the spiritual energy from the entire Tiantai Peak, causing us to almost go crazy." After hearing this, everyone's eyes lit up, and they all looked at Liu Hong with angry eyes. . "Haha! Duanmu Rong, if you want to frame me, you don't have to do this!" Liu Hong looked stunned, and couldn't help laughing: "There is no aura in my cave, and I didn't have any luck just now. If you are not familiar with it, why come out? What's more, your spiritual energy disappeared in your own cave, what does it have to do with me? Could it be that I have great supernatural powers and can break open your caves one by one and suck away your spiritual energy? What a joke, Duanmu Rong, I heard that most elixirs and spiritual treasures will absorb a large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth every time they are born or advanced. Perhaps, it is unknown that the fairy energy in your cave disappears like this! "Everyone's eyes lit up when they heard this, and they all thought of this possibility. Duanmu Rong was so angry that he was trembling all over. He naturally understood this situation, but since it was at Tiantai Peak, where the Wuliang Sword Sect was stationed, were there any spiritual treasures or elixirs in this mountain peak? Those from the Wuliang Sword Sect Don't you know? What's more important is that most of these spiritual veins were not automatically generated. Instead, after the Wuliang Sword Sect turned Tiantai Peak into a training place for outer disciples, they captured countless spiritual veins and sealed them in various caves. If there were any treasures in the cave, how could they be kept until now? This Liu Hong is clearly just quibbling. He didn't know why, but he always felt that the person who stole the immortal energy of the cave was the Liu Hong in front of him. But he didn¡¯t expect that while he was looking at Liu Hong, Liu Hong was also looking at him, with a sarcastic look on his face and a proud look in his eyes. It seems to be saying: "I stole this spiritual energy, what can you do to me?" "You, you bitch, just wait, I will definitely find evidence to prove that you alone have stolen all the spiritual energy in this world." Duanmu Rong said fiercely. "So what if you take it for me? This spiritual energy is ownerless and belongs to the sect. I did not enter your cave and devour the spiritual energy in your cave in my cave. What will you do to me?" Liu Hong He said disdainfully: "Which sect rule stipulates that you cannot swallow other people's spiritual energy in your own cave? It's really ridiculous." Liu Hong's face was cold, his eyes were majestic, he glanced at everyone coldly, and then they turned into a The stream of light fell into his own cave. Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation. m {Piaotian Literaturewww.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our biggest motivation} Text Chapter 178 Duanmu Rong is going crazy Although everyone was very angry that Liu Hong left, there was nothing they could do about it. No matter how much the Wuliang Sword Sect adheres to the style of Jie Jiao, fellow sects are not allowed to fight privately, and they are not allowed to kill fellow sects. It can be said that just now Duanmu Rongna One blow has already violated the rules. How dare you attack other people's caves in public. What is more important is what Liu Hong said. It is the instinct of every monk to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. However, the amount of spiritual energy absorbed depends on the strength of the magical power and the qualifications. Although there are many spiritual veins in the caves now, they are all sealed by the sect. They seal the spiritual veins under the earth, use the earth veins to delay the consumption of the spiritual veins, absorb the power of the earth, and replenish the spiritual veins. These sealed spiritual veins are almost impossible to absorb except for the spiritual eyes in the cave. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to say that Liu Hong completely absorbed all the fairy energy in the cave. Even if it causes trouble among the sect, it cannot be justified. Unless you can find evidence that Liu Hong robbed other people's spiritual veins. "Brother, maybe this matter really has nothing to do with Liu Hong." The crowd looked at Duanmu Rong, who had swollen to the shape of a steamed bun, and said in his mouth, barely holding back his smile. "Humph! Who else is he?" Duanmu Rong looked gloomy, glared at everyone and said, "Don't forget, although this Liu Hong is only an immortal-level figure, he has killed all the way from Chang'an to the Wuliang Sword Sect, and he doesn't know How dangerous and dangerous such a person is can be inferred based on common sense. I believe that the fairy spirit in our cave must have been swallowed up by Liu Hong. It almost caused us to become obsessed and broke our own foundation. This hatred . Don¡¯t you want to repay it?¡± "But even if we catch him as the person who swallowed the spirit of the fairy, what can we do?" Someone else in the crowd said: "This spirit is sealed by the sect. On the one hand, it is used for our practice. On the one hand, it is used to water the elixir. Liu Hong swallowed up all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and there is nothing we can do about it! Who made this spiritual energy of heaven and earth ownerless? He is practicing in his cave, and we are also It doesn't have anything to do with it!" Everyone nodded. "Hmph! How come it doesn't matter. If he absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here, what will we absorb?" Duanmu Rong glared and said coldly: "Take food from our tiger's mouth. Even Liu Hong is worthy of it! This person absolutely cannot Stay on my Tiantai Peak. If we stay on my Tiantai Peak, then we will never have the chance to absorb the spirit of the fairy. Brothers, please think about it, if we are comprehending the magical power and secret method. At a critical moment, The surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth has disappeared without a trace, so what kind of consequences will we face? It can range from serious damage to serious damage, and it can go astray and ruin all your cultivation. Are you willing to give away our fairy energy? For someone like Liu Hong?" Duanmu Rong's voice became louder and louder, and finally it resounded throughout Tiantai Peak. "That's true. Not to mention that Liu Hong is very annoying. More importantly, if this matter is really done by Liu Hong. When we practice in the mountains in the future, we must always be on guard against the spiritual energy of heaven and earth being manipulated by Liu Hong. We must always be on guard against the disappearance of the spirit energy around us. Once the spirit energy is cut off at a critical moment, our lives will be in danger!" Someone in the crowd nodded and said. "The most important thing right now is to find out whether Liu Hong did this. If it was Liu Hong, that would be good. If it wasn't him, even if we drive him away, we still can't solve this problem. Problem." Another person said with some dissatisfaction. "Yes, yes." Everyone's original happy mood disappeared in an instant. It would be good if someone guessed this. But if he hadn't guessed it, he would have driven Liu Hong away and offended someone out of thin air. In the end, the matter would have exploded before it was resolved. "Then send people here to watch. Even if Liu Hong closes the cave, he still has to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. As long as he absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, we can catch him. I see that all the spiritual energy in his cave is None, compared to the spiritual veins that have been exhausted. Even if he is recovering slowly now, he doesn¡¯t know when. So he will definitely practice again. As long as he practices, he will not be afraid of not being able to find his whereabouts. " Duanmu Rong said loudly. He must drive Liu Hong out of Tiantai Peak. "Hmph, these fools think that if I absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, strange phenomena will occur. What a bunch of fools." Liu Hong's spiritual consciousness is extremely powerful. Although he retreated into the cave, in fact, his spiritual consciousness is still observing The movement of the crowd. When he saw Duanmu Rong saying something loudly in the air, he finally saw everyone turning into light and disappearing without a trace. Only one person was sitting on the clouds, staring at his own cave. How could he not know what Duanmu Rong was thinking? , nothing more than grabbing his own handle and driving himself out of Tiantai Peak. Then what kind of person is Liu Hong? How can he make these people proud? "Since you guard me like a thief, I'm going to play tricks on you.We, let you people have a taste of what it means to feel like life is worse than death. Let you live in fear all day long. Where can you find the time to practice magical powers? Follow me and get out of Tiantai Peak. "Liu Hong's face was gloomy, and he saw that he had done what he said. He used his magical power to stand upright. Under his feet, the Yongquan point was hot. His consciousness spread thousands of times around him. He found the spiritual veins under Duanmu Rong's cave and silently Yun Shentuo, then felt a burst of heat in the Yongquan Point, and a vast force came up from the soles of the feet, directly submerged into the mud pill, and became part of the purple sea of ??consciousness. It was extremely mysterious. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the gate, Duanmu Rong finally calmed down, stroking the bruises on his face, gritting his teeth and cursing Liu Hong, and was very reluctant to kill Liu Hong immediately. After calming down, he was about to deduce the Shangqing Shen Lei again. Suddenly, the air around him shook, and the fairy spirit energy that had been generated disappeared without a trace again, as if it had been sucked by a whale. It's the same as never before. Duanmu Rong was stunned, his lips were trembling, his face was red, he clenched his hands into fists, looked up to the sky and roared. He immediately broke through the cave's restrictions, stood on the sky, looked at the monk who was left behind, and said: "Just now, there was something in the sky above Liu Hong's cave. Is there anything strange?" "No, there's nothing unusual!" The monk was stunned by Duanmu Rong's eyes and quickly shook his head. "How is that possible!" Duanmu Rong stared at Liu Hong's cave, and sure enough he saw no strange phenomena in the sky above. "Is there any strange phenomenon in Liu Hong's cave?" At this moment, a figure in the distance came over like lightning, his eyes were blood red, and he looked at the monk and said. "No, nothing happened!" The monk shook his head again. But it was the boss who was so horrified that Duan Murong's eyes widened. Don't know what to do. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 179 Public Outrage "It must be him, it must be him." Duanmu Rong was completely crazy. From childhood to adulthood, all the way to practice, he had never been so embarrassed or so miserable. He hated Liu Hong and wanted to kill him immediately. Liu Hong's body was cut into thousands of pieces. "Let's go and settle the score with him." At this time, more and more people gathered. Most of these people had pale faces and angry looks in their eyes. If you look carefully, you can still faintly see this. There is also a hint of fear in the anger. Some people even had their eyes wandering, looking at the silent cave not far away. This Liu Hong was really weird. He could actually swallow the spiritual energy of other people in his cave. No matter where it is placed, almost no one can trust it. Because while you are practicing, you must always be careful of the spiritual energy around you suddenly disappearing without a trace. This is what makes people angry. "Such a person must not stay on our Tiantai Peak, otherwise there will be no place for fellow Taoists to practice here." Duanmu Rong felt proud when he saw that Liu Hong had caused public anger, and immediately shouted loudly. "Yes, yes. If such people stay here, where will there be a place for us to practice? All the spiritual energy in the entire Tiantai Peak will be absorbed by Liu Hong. How amazing is this." Among the crowd, another voice soon appeared. A consistent sound came. Even those who were originally unwilling to get involved in this matter couldn't help but look at Liu Hong's cave with a hint of dissatisfaction. More and more people gathered in the sky, not only the dozens of people around Liu Hongdong Mansion, but soon almost everyone on the entire Tiantai Peak gathered. After listening to Duanmu Rong's explanation. Everyone looked at Liu Hong's cave with angry eyes. Today, Liu Hong can swallow the spiritual energy of the nearby cave. In the future, when his magical power increases, he will inevitably not be able to swallow the spiritual energy of the entire Tiantai Peak cave. "It's really unexpected that he still has such magical powers! I don't know what kind of magical powers he learned in the Heritage Pavilion? Why didn't he learn it from me?" "Such people must not stay on Tiantai Peak. Otherwise, we will all die." Someone else said. "Yes! If people like this stay here, we should be careful every day to get into trouble. Such people should be driven away." "Why should you drive people away? If they practice in their own caves, even if they swallow up the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in your caves, they still have great magical powers. Even if they report this matter to Tianxing Peak, there is nothing they can do." Someone else said. This statement immediately caused everyone to think deeply. "No matter what, Liu Hong can't stay in Tiantai Peak anymore. He is originally in the realm of heavenly immortals. How can he stay with us earthly immortals?" Someone in the crowd snorted dissatisfiedly: "Is it possible that he is in the realm of heavenly immortals? Are we going to have to deal with him alone? The sect will definitely make a decision on this matter. He must not be left at Tiantai Peak, hum. I don¡¯t know what the elders in the sect think, To actually leave such a person in the outer gate. Are we going to let him win the first place in next year's competition? Get the benefits that originally belong to us?" Everyone looked at it. But he suddenly realized that this person, Lu Renjie, known as the three outstanding figures of the outer sect, might win the first place in the outer sect competition next year. "I heard that in the sect competition next year, the rewards for the outer disciples will be extremely generous. It's a mountain peak, hehe. No matter what the mountain looks like or where it is located. But after all, you are in charge of a mountain, and all the aura of the entire mountain is for you alone. After all, in the mountain peak, you can do whatever you want. Everyone wants such a good thing!" Someone in the crowd pointed out the truth. Everyone was stunned and looked at Liu Hong's cave with fiery eyes. No matter what, this Liu Hong survived the Earthly Immortal Tribulation in public and became a Heavenly Immortal. It didn¡¯t matter whether the opponent¡¯s cave had spiritual veins or not, but even if there wasn¡¯t, the Heavenly Immortal Fruition Status was still placed in that place. of. Such a person will be everyone's biggest opponent in next year's competition. If he is squeezed into the inner gate at this time, everyone will have one less opponent. "Yes, I just saw a vortex appearing above Liu Hongdong Mansion, and countless spiritual energy was swallowed into it." After thinking about the mystery, a young man with a gloomy face in the crowd immediately changed his words and said. "Yes! I have also seen it. This fellow Daoist Liu is worthy of being in the realm of immortals. He swallows so much immortal energy every time, which is beyond our ability." Someone else agreed, as if he really was just now It was like seeing such a huge whirlpool appearing in the sky above Liu Hongdong Mansion. "He is worthy of being a figure who fought all the way from Chang'an to the Infinite Sword Sect. Such magical powers cannot be matched by ordinary inner sect disciples." Someone else said: "He should be sent to the inner sect. Think of this inner sect." The spiritual energy in him is far better than that of the outer sect, and the magical power code he has received is also far better than us, so he should become a disciple of the inner sect." "Why are you gathered here? Why don't you practice seriously and know how to practice???It's like sailing against the current. If you don't practice today, your cultivation will decline. By then, no matter how good your qualifications are and how powerful your practice methods are, you won't be able to reach the other side of immortality. "At this time, a cold snort came, but I saw an auspicious cloud flying in the distance. It was the deacon who led everyone to Tiantai Peak. "Returning to Uncle Master, the disciples and others gathered here because all the spiritual energy in our cave was sucked away by Liu Hong. The disciples and others had no choice but to come here to find Liu Hong's theory. Who knew that Liu Hong was Close the cave and prevent me from entering for inspection." Lu Renjie said with a hint of pride on his lips. "Is this actually happening?" The deacon frowned when he heard this, and his face became gloomy for a while. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he looked at Liu Hong's cave, and he finally said: "Why, what you Senior Brother Lu said just now, is it true? ?¡± "Every sentence is true." Everyone has been practicing until now and they are all human beings. How could they not notice that there was a hint of favoritism in the deacon's words, so they naturally said it in unison. "This spiritual energy of heaven and earth is given by the sect. There is enough spiritual energy in each cave for your practice. Liu Hong is greedy and forcibly swallows the spiritual energy of other people's caves. It is really a heinous crime. Shouldn't he?" The deacon was about to continue. , suddenly thought of something, and said quickly: "It should be punished, but Pindao does not have the right to do this. We will wait until Pindao reports to Tianxing Peak before we deal with it. Let's let it go for now! Let's all let it go!" Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and when they were about to speak, they saw auspicious clouds growing out of the deacon's feet, carrying him flying towards the depths of the sect, presumably to report to Tianxing Peak. "Senior brother, what is this? What should we do?" Duanmu Rong asked nervously. "Since Tianxing Peak has intervened in this matter, it means it has been resolved." Lu Renjie glanced at Duanmu Rong with disdain, and finally walked away. "Hmph, you all just wait." Duanmu Rong saw his expression in his eyes and was secretly angry in his heart. Finally, he looked at Liu Hongdong Mansion, his eyes full of malice. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 180 Elder Xie Zhi of Heaven Punishment "Devouring the spirit energy of other caves in one's own cave is a magical power that a person with great supernatural powers can possess. How can a small immortal monk do it?" On Tianxing Peak, in the main hall, several elders Sitting together, in the divine light above, there is an old man with white hair and silver beard, with sharp eyebrows and phoenix eyes. Although his face has an aging look, the aura around him is like an unsheathed sword, and the space around it is extremely unstable. Stablize. This person is the great elder of Tianxing Peak, and is respected as the elder of Tianxing. Only the person in charge of a peak can be called the elder of Tianxing. It is rumored that this person served as the elder of Tianxing Peak when Mother Wudang founded the Wuliang Sword Sect. His origin is unknown. Some people once speculated that he was one of the disciples of the saint who cut off the sect at that time. In the entire hall, Elder Tianxing was the senior one. In his eyes, Cui Chengsheng's teacher, Elder Yue, could only surrender and obey orders. "Whether it is true or not, Liu Hong can no longer appear in Tiantai Peak." Elder Yue showed a trace of unwillingness on his face and said softly: "I once heard that Liu Hong has great supernatural powers. Outside the mountain gate, he can Killing a trace of the divine consciousness of the Buddha of Joy in the West, such a level of cultivation is probably not something that a heavenly immortal can achieve. From this, it can be seen that this person may have other magical powers and it is unknown!" "Since Elder Yue knew that Liu Hong was in the realm of immortals, why did he let Liu Hong become an outer disciple?" A disdainful voice rang out, and a beauty in palace clothes appeared at the corner of the hall. "Zhenren Caiye, what do you mean by this?" Elder Yue's expression changed after hearing this, and he couldn't help but snorted coldly: "Do you think that I, Yue Tiancheng, am just targeting Liu Hong? Humph. Although Liu Hong is a bit I have magical powers, but I think I am a golden immortal, so there is no need to target a kid who has just entered the heavenly realm!" "Hmph! You said this yourself, I didn't say it." Master Caiye glanced at everyone with disdain and said, "I just forgot to remind you that my master once told Pindao before retreating that Chang'an Liu Hong I have some connection with her. I have a pair of wise eyes in life. Being able to see through the earth veins and find the location of the spiritual veins is extremely important to the sect." As soon as Master Caiye finished speaking. Everyone's expressions suddenly changed. Even the elder Tianxing above him is like this. The divine light on his face seemed to move. Caiye's magical powers are not small to begin with, and what's more important is that he is not inferior to others. The person behind her is even more difficult to mess with. "Since he can see through the earth's veins, he may not have a secret method to capture the fairy spirit energy in other people's caves. Great Elder, if Liu Hong is allowed to continue like this, I am afraid that the thousands of outer disciples on Tiantai Peak will not be able to practice with peace of mind. We must always be on guard against the danger of going crazy. I think it is extremely undesirable." Yue Tiancheng's face was uncertain, and he finally spoke: "Just imagine, if this continues, in the future, while absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, these outer disciples will You also need to be distracted and pay attention to the spirit energy around you, and do two things at once. Not to mention that the growth rate of your teaching power will slow down, and it will also easily form inner demons, which will have a negative impact on the improvement and progress of these disciples." "Such small things can cause inner demons, which shows that the character of these disciples is too bad. How can such a person be the person I need in the Wuliang Sword Sect? Then even if Liu Hong really puts other people into the cave, He has completely absorbed the spirit of the immortal spirit, and it can be seen from this that Liu Hong will definitely shine in the future. Such a person should be included in the inner sect and accepted as a true successor, so that he can concentrate on serving the sect. "Master Caiye was about to continue speaking when he saw Elder Tianxing wave his hand. Master Caiye suddenly fell silent. The other disciples also looked at Elder Tianxing, knowing that Elder Tianxing had already made a decision. "Liu Hong is born with extraordinary talents and has vast supernatural powers. He was able to kill from Chang'an to my Wuliang Sword Sect at a young age. Along the way, he was not only in Haoran Zhengqi Sect, but also in Jinshan Temple, or in Heaven or Buddhism. It's okay, he has suffered a loss in his hands. There is no reason for such a person not to let him enter the inner gate, or in other words, it is possible to reward him with a spiritual peak alone." Elder Tianxing was silent for a long time, and Master Caiye After hearing this, there was still a trace of ecstasy on his face, but Yue Tiancheng showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. If it were so simple, the elder Tianxing might not have been in charge of Tianxing Peak for thousands of years. Sure enough, Elder Xing paused for a while that day and then said: "In my Wuliang Sword Sect, from the outer gate to the inner gate, everyone is an elite, and everyone is one of a hundred. If you want to get the Spiritual Peak, you all belong to the sect. Elite disciples are those who have made countless meritorious deeds for the sect. Although Liu Hong has some magical powers, his qualifications are a bit lower and his meritorious service for the sect is much less. So, if he wants to If you become an inner disciple of the sect and can own a spiritual peak on your own, you must make meritorious deeds for the sect. Otherwise, how can you convince the public?" As he said this, he glanced at Master Caiye aside. Master Caiye fell silent immediately, and everyone was silent. Yue Tiancheng's face showed even more joy. Elder Tianxing is worthy of being Elder Tianxing, and has been in charge of the Penalty Hall of the Wuliang Sword Sect for many years. Everything saidIt is based on fairness. It is true that Liu Hong has great supernatural powers and has an important relationship with the entire Wuliang Sword Sect. This is undeniable. But if you want to become an inner disciple and obtain a mountain peak, if you don't have any meritorious deeds and spread the word, who will be convinced! In the entire Wuliang Sword Sect, as long as they are inner disciples, they have made countless meritorious deeds to become inner disciples, and this is especially true for those true disciples. If Liu Hong wanted to become an inner disciple, it was not impossible. He would have to make countless meritorious deeds in order to stop other Youyou's mouths. "Yes, a person like Liu Hong is a talent. Our Wuliang Sword Sect needs more such talents to join, but such a talent must first prove his value. Therefore, he must first establish a sufficient foundation for the sect. Merit, so that as an inner disciple, it is appropriate for him to even have the highest spiritual peak. Only then can people be convinced." Yue Tiancheng said impatiently. Although Yue Tiancheng is not a very good person, it has to be said that this sentence aroused everyone's approval and everyone nodded. Seeing this, Master Caiye could only sigh deeply, with a trace of helplessness on his face. . "I wonder what task Liu Hong should be asked to complete?" Master Caiye finally asked. "Ao Run, the Dragon King of the West Sea, and the third prince of Yulong, Ao Lie, will soon get married. Let Liu Hong go and have a look!" That day, Elder Xing suddenly waved his right hand, and saw a decree coming out of the air, turning into a golden light, floating in the air, It floated straight towards Liu Hongdong Mansion, but unfortunately no one even tried to stop it. "The third prince of the Jade Dragon of the West Sea is getting married?" Everyone was surprised. This Dragon King of the West Sea, Ao Run, is the god of clouds and rain under the command of the heaven. Although the Dragon Clan is relatively weak now, he is the leader of the Water Clan. Let Liu Hong go, and his status may be a little bit high. A little lower, and more importantly, let Liu Hong attend the marriage of the third prince of Jade Dragon. This matter is extremely simple. Any disciple can go. Now let Liu Hong go. Such meritorious service will allow Liu Hong to come from the outer sect. He has become an inner sect and owns the top mountain. If this matter spreads out, I am afraid it will cause an uproar within the sect. Moreover, what no one expected was that Elder Tianxing actually issued the order without any discussion. It confused everyone even more. For a moment everyone forgot to object. "Elder, just send a true disciple for such a trivial matter. I think according to the reputation of my Wuliang Sword Sect, Xihai won't say anything. Now I just send Liu Hong. Isn't it too childish? Master Caiye asked with some worry. She hoped that Liu Hong would get an extremely simple task, but she never thought that Elder Tianxing would actually send such a simple task, and even let Liu Hong go, which made an outer disciple of the Infinite Sword Sect go to attend the marriage of the third prince of Yulong. If the ceremony spreads, it may cause dissatisfaction among the Dragon Clan. "That's right! Liu Hong is just an outer disciple with a heavenly cultivation. How can he represent our Infinite Sword Sect? If he is sent, I'm afraid the Dragon King of the Four Seas will say that our Infinite Sword Sect has no one left." Yue Tiancheng was very dissatisfied. Said out loud. The other elders also nodded and spoke out against this matter. "This matter is not decided by me, but the arrangement of the Supreme Leader. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to the Supreme Leader to discuss it." Elder Tianxing said calmly: "Caiye, you also go to the West Sea for a trip. To avoid it. Some people say that our Wuliang Sword Sect lacks etiquette and just sent a Celestial Immortal disciple there." Master Caiye looked slightly happy and quickly accepted the order. Huanhuan retreated happily, only Yue Tiancheng looked gloomy. He clenched his fist tightly in his right hand and looked coldly at the back of Master Caiye. When many elders saw that Master Caiye would follow him, they all nodded and stopped talking. Elder Tianxing waved his hand, and with a movement of his body, his body suddenly turned into a stream of light and disappeared without a trace. "Hmph! Do you think you can enter the inner gate through this little thing? What a joke." Yue Tiancheng looked into the distance with a cold snort. The murderous intent flashed through his eyes, and with a kick of his right foot, it turned into a stream of light and disappeared somewhere. At this moment, in an inexplicable space of the Wuliang Sword Sect, a handsome young man is sitting cross-legged. Who is he if he is not the Holy Mother of Wudang? Then a stream of light suddenly fell into it and turned into a thin old man. "Tianxing has met Senior Sister." It turned out that the old man was none other than Elder Tianxing. Through the answers of the two people, it turned out that Elder Tianxing was indeed one of the disciples of Saint Tongtian. "Thank you, junior brother. There is no need to be polite." Our Lady of Wudang nodded, glanced at the old man and said, "I have bothered to thank junior brother these years. Wudang has to do this for the sake of the sect's grand plan." "Hey, I, Haechi, am in charge of criminal law. If my teacher had saved me back then, I would have died in the Lich War. How could I have survived until now?" Junior Brother Xie shook his head and said. It turns out that Elder Xie is none other than the sacred beast Haechi who was in charge of criminal law in the Demon Clan¡¯s Heavenly Court. Unexpectedly, he hid in the Wuliang Sword Sect and became the elder of Tianxing. I am afraidVery few people in the Three Realms know these secrets. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 181 The curtain opens "Senior Sister. Liu Hong is just an ordinary monk. Why does Senior Sister attach so much importance to this person?" Haechi asked curiously. "Some people look very ordinary, but in fact they are extraordinary. This is the case with Liu Hong. Junior brother, have you ever seen someone transform from a mortal to an immortal in more than a year?" The Holy Mother of Wudang shook her head. He shook his head, but he was talking about Yunshan Wuzhao, obviously he didn't want to say too much. "Liu Hong is actually such a person?" Haezhi looked surprised, but then he was overjoyed and said: "Such a person, let alone the inner sect, can be listed as a true successor. It's just senior sister, those few people That makes sense. Although Liu Hong has superior qualifications, his merits are insufficient, so asking Liu Hong to go to the West Sea for a trip is too childish." "For others, this matter is extremely simple, but for Liu Hong, it is extremely difficult. Don't forget where the West Sea is close to." There was an inexplicable look in the eyes of Our Lady of Wudang. "The Great Leiyin Temple of the West." Haechi suddenly thought of a possibility, and his face suddenly changed. Looking at the Incompetent Mother with a horrified look. Everyone in the three realms knows that Liu Hong and the West are basically at odds with each other, and even a trace of the Buddha's consciousness has been wiped out. It can be said that Buddhism just wants to kill Liu Hong. Among the four seas of east, west, north and south, the East China Sea is close to Daomen, and the rest of the South China Sea, West Sea, and Beihai are basically very close to Buddhism, especially the West Sea, which is basically under the influence of the West. Let Liu Hong go there at this time Xihai simply wanted Liu Hong¡¯s life. How could such a person go to die? Haechi looked at the Wudang Virgin with a puzzled expression. "A treasure will be born in the west. Maybe Liu Hong can take a chance." Our Lady of Wudang said softly: "Then if Liu Hong wants to achieve something great, how can he hide in my Wuliang Sword Sect? Only after some Only after fighting can one's magical powers be greatly improved." "I understand, little brother." Haechi nodded and said, "The journey to the west is extremely easy for others, but for Liu Hong, it is extremely difficult." "The so-called meritorious deeds are just an excuse. They are powerful and are listed as true successors. Others won't say anything." There was a trace of disdain on the corners of the lips of the Holy Mother Wudang. All rules are for the weak. If you are strong, all the rules will have no effect. "This can only be like this." Haechi nodded. Then he said: "But such a person cannot die. I will protect him personally." "You can't do it. I'm afraid I'll have to take action myself this time." Our Lady of Wudang shook her head and said, "Back then, I was the most powerful person in the world. I was the one who intercepted the West Sea. Hehe, this time, I want to see the West Sea. How far has it reached under the control of Buddhism?" "Are you going in person?" Haechi was a little surprised. I really don¡¯t understand why Our Lady of Wudang went there in person. The Holy Mother Wudang waved her hand and said: "This matter is of great importance. It is related to the rise and fall of our Jiejiao sect in this great catastrophe. Hey! I don't know what kind of surprise Liu Hong can bring us." Haechi listened. The waves in my heart were rolling. I didn't expect that a little Liu Hong could be so capable and let the Wudang Holy Mother, a rare master in the three worlds, say such words. It's just that although his magical power is also very powerful, he cannot comprehend the way of heaven. What's more, now that Tianji has become chaotic, it is so difficult to see a trace of the way of heaven in it, and it takes so much strength. In the mountain gate, on the True Yang Peak, countless spiritual energy soared into the sky, turning into a cave heaven and a blessed land. All the peaks near and far are outshone by the True Yang Peak in front of them, but no one dares to do anything to this peak, because this peak belongs to no one else but Cui Chengsheng, an outstanding disciple of the Wuliang Sword Sect. It is said that in the past three thousand years, there have been A person who might aspire to become the Great Luo would naturally enjoy such treatment in the Wuliang Sword Sect. At this time, a figure came through the sky and landed on Zhenyang Peak. It appeared and it was someone other than Yue Tiancheng. His face was gloomy. As soon as he landed on the square, two young people greeted him. When he came out, the leader was handsome and handsome, with a Taoist body. Five-colored glow appeared behind his back, soaring into the sky, turning into sword energy, piercing the void, showing the vastness of this man's supernatural powers. Who else could it be if he wasn't Cui Chengsheng, who was beside him? , but it was his younger brother Cui Chengxiu. "Teacher, why are you here today?" Cui Chengsheng stepped forward and greeted. "Shuzi is hateful. Shuzi is hateful." Yue Tiancheng snorted coldly after hearing this: "Elder Tianxing has asked Liu Hong to go to the West Sea to congratulate the third prince Yulong on his marriage. He also listed this as a meritorious service. If Liu Hong can return safely, he will be included in the inner sect. Among them, I will become an inner disciple and be rewarded with a spiritual peak." "What qualifications does Liu Hong have to enter the inner sect and get a spiritual peak?" Cui Chengsheng had not yet spoken, but Cui Chengxiu on the side said dissatisfiedly. "Shut up." Cui Chengsheng snorted coldly, but in the blink of an eye he smiled broadly and said: "If you go to the West Sea, you will be listed as an inner disciple. For others,It is extremely easy for the disciples, but it is extremely difficult for Liu Hong. It is fair to examine Liu Hong as a meritorious service. " "Brother, if you go to the West Sea, you will be listed as an inner disciple and be rewarded with a spiritual peak. How can such a simple thing be said to be fair?" Cui Chengxiu said dissatisfied. "Liu Hong's magical power is extremely weird. From Chang'an to the Wuliang Sword Sect, he has killed countless Buddhists. Outside the mountain gate, even a little bit of the Buddha's consciousness has been wiped out. It can be said that he and the Buddhist sect have already They are mortal enemies. Where is the West Sea? It is controlled by the forces of Western Buddhism. Why did Liu Hong go there if he didn't want to die?" Cui Chengsheng also ignored his younger brother, but said: "This matter is for you. Although it is easy to say, it is extremely difficult for Liu Hong, and it is good to save his life." "Yes, yes, that's the truth. From this point of view, Elder Tianxing's actions are still extremely fair." Yue Tiancheng suddenly understood after hearing this, and couldn't help laughing. "However, according to Master, if Elder Caiye is accompanying him, it may be very difficult for someone to kill him." Cui Chengxiu's eyes also lit up. "Two fists can't beat four hands, and the same goes for Elder Caiye. Who makes Liu Hong's head too valuable?" Cui Chengsheng said disdainfully. "Okay, in that case, I will secretly send someone to spread the news that Liu Hong is going to the West Sea. Hehe, at this time, outside my Wuliang Sword Sect, there are many inexplicable people walking around every day. I see, Most of them are here for Liu Hong." Cui Chengxiu said proudly. But Liu Hong, who was in the cave at the moment, was looking at the golden jade slip in his hand. The jade slip turned into a stream of light, and several big characters appeared in the air. Liu Hong was distracted for a while. "Representing the Wuliang Sword Sect to attend the marriage ceremony of the Third Prince of the West Sea Dragon King Jade Dragon?" Liu Hong stood up fiercely, with a look of horror on his face. Perhaps few people know who the Third Prince of the Jade Dragon is, but when it comes to the white dragon horse that served as Tang Monk¡¯s mount and carried Tang Monk to the West to obtain scriptures, I¡¯m afraid everyone knows about it. The Third Prince Jade Dragon in front of him is the white dragon horse in his memory. He can be said to be a quite tragic figure. On the wedding day, he found out that his wife had an affair with the Nine-Headed Insect and made him a cuckold. This was secondary, but more importantly, because out of anger, he broke the treasure given by the Jade Emperor, a handful of The fire almost burned down the Crystal Palace and caused a huge disaster. If it had not been for the intercession of Guanyin Venerable, he would have ended up on the dragon cutting platform in the heaven. Even so, he was suppressed and became a demon king in the Yinggou Stream. Finally, he carried Tang Monk to the West to obtain Buddhist scriptures. He gained great merit and became the Eight Heavenly Dragons and Guangli Bodhisattvas of the West, commanding the eight classes who were converted into Buddhism by the West. Tianlong tribe. It can be said that although the final result of the Third Prince Yulong is very good, in the final analysis, he is still a miserable character. I don¡¯t think he would be willing to be a mount at first, carrying Tang Monk around for decades. "Now let me go to the West Sea for a trip, what should I do?" Liu Hong was not worried about the outcome of the third prince of Jade Dragon. The most important thing at the moment was his own life. I don't know how many people I provoked outside. I also killed a lot of people from sects or casual cultivators. In the past, in the Wuliang Sword Sect, although some people were hostile to me, they did not dare to be arrogant in the sect. However, once they left the sect, not only those who had enmity with themselves would come to the door, but also It's possible that people within the sect would stab him in the back. "Hey! I'm just a little person, why do I want to participate in the marriage of the Third Prince of Jade Dragon of the West Sea?" Liu Hong couldn't help but doubt the motive of this matter. "This Cui Chengsheng's ability is too great! How can he actually affect the top leaders of the sect? It seems that the Wuliang Sword Sect is not a place where he will stay for a long time." Liu Hong was suddenly surprised. If there is nothing fishy behind this, Liu Hong would not believe it even to death. I just didn't expect that this Cui Chengsheng could actually influence the top leaders of the sect. If this is really the case, even if he is within the Wuliang Sword Sect, he may not be able to feel at ease. There will always be someone plotting against you. Liu Hong suddenly thought about leaving. "You guy, I finally got a chance for you, but you are complaining about me." At this time, a cold voice came, and Liu Hong immediately understood that this was the voice of the Immortal Virgin. "What is the opportunity to dare to become the leader?" Liu Hong straightened his figure and asked quickly. "Hazy, I don't know. Whether you get it or not depends on your chance." The voice of Our Lady of Wudang came over, and she said softly: "Your fate is strange, and I can't figure it out. Maybe you can get it." There's no telling what chance there is." The voice of Our Lady of Wudang slowly disappeared, and finally disappeared without a trace. "In that case, I just need to go for a walk." Liu Hong was also confused by what he heard, but since the Holy Mother Wudang said so, Liu Hong knew that things would not change.He even knew that Wudang Holy Mother did not give this order to him because of Cui Chengsheng, and he felt a lot more relaxed. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 182 Heading to the West Sea "Disciple has met the senior." The next day, Fairy Caiye came up from the clouds and landed in front of Liu Hong's cave. Liu Hong had already followed the order of the Holy Mother Wudang and naturally came out to welcome her. However, the outer sect disciples at Tiantai Peak were shocked by this move. The arrival of the Golden Immortal was something that had never happened before among the outer sects. Everyone was even more shocked and angry at Liu Hong, and some people still regretted offending Liu Hong. After Liu Hong moved away, a complicated look appeared on his face. "From now on, Liu Hong will never appear in our Tiantai Peak again." Duanmu Rong laughed loudly. "Senior brother Duanmu, this Liu Hong left with an elder from the inner sect, Jinxian. Could it be that he just joined the elder Jinxian and became a disciple of the inner sect?" A disciple asked in surprise. "Hmph! Liu Hong wants to enter the inner gate. How can Senior Brother Cui agree? Let me tell you! Liu Hong will never come back. From now on, Liu Hong will no longer exist in the Three Realms. "Duanmu Rong sneered and said: "The third prince of the Dragon King of the West Sea, Yulong, is about to get married. We, the Wuliang Sword Sect, are going to give gifts. The Supreme Headmaster asked Elder Caiye of Tianxing Peak and Liu Hong to go to the West Sea to congratulate the third prince of Yulong on behalf of our Wuliang Sword Sect. Prince." "So what? For such a trivial matter, Liu Hong will be back soon." A disciple said disdainfully. "What do you know? Where is the West Sea? It is in the back garden of Buddhism. Although the West Sea is still of dragon blood, it has actually been controlled by Buddhism for a long time. Liu Hong continuously offended Buddhism and even destroyed the Dingguang Huanxi Buddha. It can be said that his spiritual consciousness is one of the enemies that Buddhism must destroy, let alone. Now outside, the Confucian sect Haoran Zhengqi Sect and others are thinking about how to kill Liu Hong to avenge him? The huge reward is unknown. It has touched the hearts of so many people. There are already many people lingering outside the sect all day long, waiting for Liu Hong to go out!" Duanmu Rong said disdainfully: "Fellow Taoists, tell me, under such circumstances, can Liu Hong still be able to return? Is it possible to reach our Wuliang Sword Sect? Even if Elder Caiye guards the surroundings, it will not work. The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Even if Elder Caiye has great magical powers, it is impossible to protect Liu Hong's safety." Everyone nodded after hearing this. Say yes again and again. If that's the case. This Liu Hong is probably really like this. "In this way, I can practice with peace of mind." Someone in the crowd sighed: "If this Liu Hong were here, we would have to worry about the possibility of going crazy while absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. What luck! Luck." He didn't care. Duanmu Rong on one side. When Liu Hong was around, these people gathered their guns to deal with Liu Hong. Now that Liu Hong had left, they naturally did not want to gather around Duanmu Rong. Everyone around him nodded and left. "Senior, the West Sea is thousands of miles away from here. I wonder when we can get there?" Above the clouds, Liu Hong looked at Master Caiye aside and asked curiously. "My master, Shi Ji, do you remember me?" Master Caiye looked at Liu Hong and said. "Empress Shiji?" Liu Hong's expression also changed. He looked at Master Caiye in surprise. He didn't expect that Master Caiye in front of him was actually a disciple of Empress Shiji. He didn't expect that. Immediately he asked quickly: "I wonder where your empress is?" "The master was recruited by the leader. He has already gone to Shangqing Yu Yutian. Before leaving, I ordered Pindao to meet fellow Taoists to express his gratitude to fellow Taoists." Master Caiye showed a trace of yearning on his face. "I really don't dare to take it." Liu Hong also nodded. Empress Shiji got out of trouble with one move. Achieving Daluo, the master who has become the Jiejiao since the leader of Tongtian, is as famous as the Wudang Holy Mother. Although he cannot be compared with the old masters of Daluo Jinxian in the prehistoric times, he has entered Daluo. fall from the sky. It brought new hope to Jiejiao, whose strength had been weakened to the extreme. Just for this point. It is reasonable for Liu Hong to receive this award. "This trip to Xihai seems to be just a simple congratulations to the third prince Jade Dragon on his marriage, but in fact, this road is not safe. Although the Xihai Dragon Clan also accepts the talisman of my Taoist sect, they actually obey the Buddhist sect. The order. Whether it is you or our Wuliang Sword Sect, we have deeply offended Buddhism. This time we go to the West Sea, I am afraid there will be countless winds and rains. Fellow Taoist, are you ready?" "Fellow Taoist is an elder of the Wuliang Sword Sect. He has a high status and is not afraid of danger, let alone me." Liu Hong was so proud that he couldn't help laughing and said: "Even if the Western Buddhism has laid an endless ambush in front of us, I I'm not afraid either. The worst case scenario is just like before, killing from Chang'an to Wuliang Sword Sect, and this time from Wuliang Sword Sect to Xihai. Killing him will turn the world upside down, and killing him will turn the world upside down. Let them see that I, Liu Hong, am not the same Easy to bully.¡± "Fellow Taoist, if you have such thoughts, then it is naturally the best." Master Caiye nodded repeatedly, with a strange light in his eyes, and sneered: "If we monks have no enterprising spirit and are afraid of death, we will never be able to achieve anything. Great road, through the agesAmong the most saints, who has not walked through mountains of corpses and seas of blood, achieved greatness in the long struggle, and experienced countless catastrophes along the way. The waves are rippling through the sand, and the one who fights to the end is the one who wins in the end. "The eyes of Master Caiye were like lightning, and they shot out several feet away. His fighting spirit was so intense that it made people's blood boil. Even Liu Hong couldn't help but clenched his fists. "Haha! You two are so proud!" At this time, bursts of laughter came from the distance, and a demonic aura rose into the sky, and a demonic cloud flew from a distance, and the two of them The surroundings were suddenly covered by dark clouds. "You are so brave, you actually dare to block the path of my disciples of the Wuliang Sword Sect. Aren't you afraid that I, the Wuliang Sword Sect, will chase me?" Master Caiye's voice was like thunder, rolling towards her. With a wave of her jade hand, countless people were seen in the air. The divine thunder fell casually, scattering all the surrounding dark clouds. There were screams in the dark clouds. "Elder is really good at magical powers." Liu Hong punched out, and six paths of reincarnation appeared behind him, but it was the Six Paths God-killing Fist. As soon as the divine fist came out, screams were heard, and blood mist sprayed out from the dark clouds, but even the soul did not escape. Seeing this, Master Caiye was extremely shocked. "Go quickly, go quickly." In the dark clouds, the group of monsters screamed in alarm. As soon as the Six Paths God-Slaying Fist came out, the group of monsters felt that their souls were attracted by the Six Paths, and their bodies seemed to be ready at any time in front of the Six Paths God-Slaying Fist. Like a crash. In addition, Master Caiye on the side didn't know that the two people in front of him were a tough opponent, so he dared to stay and ran away quickly. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 183 Shuangcha Ridge, Liangjie Mountain, Boqin "I heard that you fought against the Dingguang rebels, destroyed their consciousness, and obtained a magical power called the Six Paths God-killing Fist. It is extremely mysterious. It is indeed extraordinary when I see it today." Master Caiye looked at Liu Hong and nodded. Said: "The secret of the Six Paths, the creation of heaven and earth. Unless you are a saint, even the Daluo gods cannot understand the mystery. The Dingguang rebel has done a good thing this time." The Western Dingguang Happy Buddha ranks Buddha, the founder of the Great Joy lineage of Zen, is so famous, but he has become a traitor among the people of the Wuliang Sword Sect. This shows that the entire Wuliang Sword Sect hates Dingguang Xian. "Thank you for the compliment, senior. I got it by chance." Liu Hong naturally would not reveal the secret of his Falun. Master Caiye just nodded and did not continue to ask. She is a senior expert, and Liu Hong's identity is quite special. He is the savior of Empress Shi Ji. Naturally, she does not want to pursue the secrets of Liu Hong, but softly said: "We have just left the Infinite Sword Sect. Only a few thousand miles outside the range, these monsters couldn't wait to take action. It can be seen that these people don't want you and me to go to the West Sea at all. These monsters are just cannon fodder. The really powerful ones have not yet taken action. This kind of thing will still happen in the future. There will be more. If the matter is urgent, I can't protect you. You can run away. It's important to save your life." "Disciple, just obey your orders." Liu Hong was moved in his heart. He knew that these people were here because of him. Master Caiye knew the problems here but still wanted to protect him, which moved him a little. Not to mention that the two of them stood on top of the clouds and headed towards the West Sea. The golden fairy cloud head was very fast, and it reached a mountain ridge in less than a moment. Looking from the air, the mountain ridge was rugged and difficult to walk, like a double fork, with countless dangers hidden in it, and countless evil spirits could be faintly seen rising into the sky. Three of them are very powerful, soaring straight into the sky. "Where is this place with so many monsters?" Liu Hong asked in surprise. This is the land of the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty respected Taoism, and all the disciples of the Sanqing saints were in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Generally speaking, although there are some monsters, they mostly live in famous mountains and rivers, such as Cangmang Mountain. The mountains here are only a hundred miles away, but there are so many monsters, which makes Liu Hong extremely surprised. "This is the Shuangcha Ridge. Looking ahead a few miles away is the Liangjie Mountain, which is outside the territory of the Tang Dynasty. After passing the Liangjie Mountain, you will reach Nanzhan Buzhou. Nanzhan Buzhou is full of monsters. , and the demon kings of Nanzhan Buzhou are extremely powerful, ordinary Taoist cultivators. The Western Buddha would never offend these demon kings unless he had to. As for Shuangcha Ridge, there are many demons among them, and they are the most famous. There are three monsters, namely the buffalo spirit, the bear spirit, and the tiger spirit. They are known as virgins, tigers, and generals. They also have many mountain spirits, tree ghosts, and monsters and wolves. They occupy Shuangcha Ridge, but there are very few of them. He is doing evil, and he is the vanguard of the demons in Nanzhan Continent, who are defending our sect, so we are too lazy to pay attention to it for a while." Master Caiye undoubtedly knows this place very well, and he can capture it with ease, and capture the demons from Shuangcha Ridge. The situation was analyzed. Hearing this, Liu Hong in the sky immediately opened his eyes and saw that there was very little blood in the sky above Shuangcha Ridge. It seemed that these monsters seldom did evil. "Going ahead is the Two Realms Mountains. The two realms are beautiful mountains and clear waters. It is a rare place to practice. However, this place is not a good place." Master Caiye didn't know why, but there was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. "This is the Two Worlds Mountain?" Liu Hong looked at the Two Worlds Mountain in great surprise. In Journey to the West, the famous Sun Wukong was suppressed in the Wuzhi Mountain not far from the Two Worlds Mountain. Immediately I looked up impatiently, and sure enough I saw a mountain peak in the distance, about tens of thousands of feet high, shaped like five fingers, as if someone pressed it down with their own fingers. Even above the clouds, you can see the middle finger on the top of the mountain. On top, there is a post, shining with golden light and shrouded in Buddha light. It must be the post used by the Western Tathagata Buddha to suppress Sun Wukong. [][ [First release] "This villa is very quiet. The person who lives here must be an elegant person." Liu Hong looked at it, and then looked at the Liangjie Mountain at his feet, only to see a villa sitting on the mountainside. There are towering ancient trees, thousand-foot-long ancient vines, the fragrance of flowers everywhere, and quiet green bamboos. Although it is a grass gate tower and a fenced courtyard, it is extremely elegant. Coupled with the scenery of the Two Boundary Mountains, it is a good place to live here. "Fellow Taoist, there are countless venomous insects and snakes in the two realms of mountains, and there are even more mountain spirits and giant insects. The nearby Shuangcha Ridge is full of monsters. The person who can live here is indeed a great sage." Master Caiye showed a trace of disdain on his lips. . Liu Hong was confused after hearing this. He glanced at Shuangcha Ridge behind him and suddenly realized that although Liangjie Mountain was very quiet, there were many ferocious beasts in the mountain. How many beasts could such a grass gate tower and fence courtyard block? There were so many beasts on Shuangcha Ridge. The demons are watching with eager eyes, and regard the Two Boundary Mountains as belonging to Nanzhan Buzhou, soThe beautiful scenery, how could the Demon King not be stationed there? Even if it was not to stimulate the Daomen of Dongsheng Shenzhou, there would not be any human beings in the Two Realms Mountains again. And here unexpectedly appeared such a quiet villa, with no human beings around for thousands of miles. How will the food, clothing, housing and transportation be arranged? Liu Hong found that he seemed to have overlooked something. "Listen." Master Caiye saw that Liu Hong had realized something, and pointed to the villa at his feet and said. "The sound of wooden fish? Are there actually Western believers in the villa?" Liu Hong blurted out, and suddenly felt something was wrong. He opened his eyes and looked around, only to see a golden light rising from the villa. In the golden light, there were immeasurable merits and the sound of Buddha. Wandering, where is this villa, where are ordinary people, it is clearly a Western Buddhist garrison stationed here. "You have seen it all!" Master Caiye sneered: "The people who live in this mountain are called Taibao Boqin, but they are actually Western Tiger Arhats. At that time, Western Buddhism made an excuse to suppress the Monkey King, the Monkey King. , to prevent Sun Wukong from escaping, so he let Venerable Fuhu occupy the Two Realms Mountain. As soon as Venerable Fuhu came, he suppressed the demon king of the Two Realms Mountains, enlightened several mountain spirits and beasts, and built a The villa in front of us. I wonder if Venerable Fuhu of the West is here, and that Demon King dares to act recklessly here. Even my Taoist sect is helpless." Liu Hong also nodded. Unexpectedly, this Two Realms Mountain had been occupied by Buddhism for a long time. The person living here was actually Venerable Fuhu, who transformed into a mortal. Needless to say, this was obviously for Monk Tang's journey to the west in the future. The purpose of letting Bo Qin sit here is to create a little trouble for Tang Seng, but he also doesn't want Tang Seng to be eaten by those monsters, tigers and wolves. This is a good plan. "I think that Sun Wukong was originally a famous demon king in the three realms. Now under the Five Fingers Mountain, facing the Buddha's Zen sound all day long, I am afraid that his wild nature has been almost wiped out by now. It is a pity that he was plotted by the Tathagata Buddha of the West and took action first. Otherwise, If so, such a demon king is enough to serve as the protector of our Taoist sect, and he may not be much worse than Yang Jian in the future." Master Caiye in the sky had a look of pity on his face. "Even if Sun Wukong is a demon king, his wild nature is hard to change. Only with this appearance, hard work, and years of time can he be saved. The Buddha has great wisdom and perseverance after all." Although Liu Hong doesn't like the way that Buddhism treats him Chase, but I quite agree with this situation. "The Tathagata Buddha has hundreds of millions of incarnations, and there is one incarnation hidden in his treasure sticker. Otherwise, if the real body comes, Sun Wukong, no matter how powerful he is, will not be able to sustain him for nearly five hundred years." Cai Cai. Ye Zhenren shook his head. Liu Hong remained silent. Sun Wukong was very advanced, and his magic power had long surpassed that of ordinary Daluo Jinxian. The golden elixirs in Taishang Laojun's alchemy furnace are not ordinary jelly beans. Even if there are not nine turns, there are at least six turns. Sun Wukong even developed a golden body in the alchemy furnace. Although there was a flaw in his eyes, the golden elixir he ate was completely digested with the help of the three flavors of true fire, and his Taoism improved rapidly. Far above the rest. It's just that in this way, the foundation is inevitably insufficient, but now being suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, for nearly five hundred years, all the magic power has been imprisoned. Listening to the Buddha's voice in five hundred years has long since solidified the foundation, even if the magic power is only in a short period of time It will recover slowly, but it will have endless benefits for the future. When Liu Hong thought of this, his expression changed involuntarily. After careful calculation, there are many links here, one step after another, which makes people dizzy. It seems that it should be like this, but in fact, it has its most fundamental truth. "The West deserves to be the West. Buddhism deserves to be Buddhism. Step by step, every step is done openly and above board. Even if Taoism understands the truth, there is probably nothing we can do about it." Liu Hong took a breath of air. With such a brilliant mind, After all, it¡¯s no wonder that Buddhism blossomed everywhere, while the suppressed Taoist sects could only huddle in the mountains and forests. Buddhist temples exist everywhere, almost everywhere, but what about Taoist temples! But it can only exist in famous mountains and rivers, deep in mountains and forests, and people who believe in Taoism cannot be compared with people who believe in Buddhism. The sentence "Four Hundred and Eighty Temples in the Southern Dynasties" is enough to explain all this. Today's Taoist sect can barely support the fight against Buddhism, but in the future, Buddhism has become a general trend. No matter how powerful the Taoist sect is, it may not be a match for Buddhism. In the final analysis, it is because Buddhism's calculations are too clever and the chess players are too powerful. "Let's go! Ahead is Wuzhishan Mountain. Once we get close, we will be affected by the Buddha's sound. Let's take a detour!" Master Caiye sighed and explained. Liu Hong nodded and rode on the clouds. Faintly, he seemed to see a strong man riding a tiger in the mountains and forests, with a very peaceful expression. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 184: Conversation with Sun Wukong "I didn't expect that the Monkey King who caused great trouble in the Heavenly Palace could only be suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. It's really pitiful." Liu Hong looked at Wuzhi Mountain in the distance and suddenly said loudly. He heard his voice rolling out like thunder, like thunder coming from the sky. Even Caiye, who was beside him, was surprised, because she had sensed an indescribable mystery in Liu Hong's voice just now. Although it was just a sentence, she believed that such a sentence would make her never forget it, as if it would be engraved in her heart forever. "Which junior is here to expose my old grandson's shortcomings?" After a while, a roar came, and the entire Wuzhi Mountain shook. The clouds and mists above Wuzhi Mountain changed rapidly, and the heaven and earth changed. A huge destructive force shot up from the ground and was about to shake the heads of the two men away. The frightened two people quickly stopped their heads. "This Monkey King is a powerful character after all. Although he was suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, he was enlightened by the Buddha's spiritual consciousness every day. He drank copper juice when he was thirsty and ate pine nuts when he was hungry. There was no spiritual energy around Wuzhi Mountain. This Sun Wukong had magical powers. They were all suppressed. I thought that his magic power had been exhausted a lot, but when I saw him today, although he didn't have any magic power, his momentum was amazing. With just a little momentum, this Sun Wukong almost shook the heads of both of you and me. After all, he is worthy of being the character who made trouble in the Heavenly Palace back then." Master Caiye is different from Liu Hong, and Liu Hong is just an impression in his memory, but Master Caiye is not far away from Sun Wukong's enlightenment. Naturally, we know the reputation of Sun Wukong. Now, hundreds of years later, Sun Wukong's strength has not declined. On the contrary, there is an upward trend. How can she not be surprised? "I wonder if the Monkey King is still the Monkey King back then!" Liu Hong didn't care. He just stepped out and laughed loudly and said: "Look at the Monkey King back then. He fought against the sky and the earth for the sake of immortality. , Gods and Buddhas all over the sky don¡¯t take it seriously. I wonder what the Monkey King will be like now? Can the Monkey King back then still say that I, the Jade Emperor, can come and have a seat?" One sentence Said, Caiye's expression on the side suddenly changed. But when he remembered that Liu Hong had fought against Heavenly Court's general, Giant Spirit God, he was obviously dissatisfied with Heavenly Court. In addition, the Wuliang Sword Sect considers themselves to be disciples of saints, so they naturally have no good feelings towards the Jade Emperor, the culprit who made him a god in the past. Sun Wukong suddenly became lonely and silent. After being suppressed in Wuxing Mountain for hundreds of years, no matter how unruly he was, he now understood that at the beginning, his abilities were simply not enough. In the Three Realms, there are many who are far superior to me in strength. "Who is this fellow Taoist? It seems that I am very familiar with him?" Half a moment later, when Liu Hong and Liu Hong were about to take a detour through Wuzhishan, they heard the voice of Sun Wukong coming from the bottom of the mountain. "Junior Master Caiye, a disciple of Wuliang Sword Sect, pays homage to the Great Sage." Master Caiye was stunned for a moment, but still saluted respectfully. "Immeasurable Sword Sect?" Sun Wukong was stunned for a moment, and finally laughed and said: "My old grandson has lived for nearly a thousand years. It is the first time that I am ridiculed by you younger generations. It is really funny! Haha!" "Yes! Monkey King, the Monkey King who was invincible under the golden cudgel and traveled across the three realms, has been suppressed under Wuzhi Mountain for hundreds of years. He is waiting for the opportunity in the ethereal world. It is indeed very funny." Liu Hong laughed out loud. Said: "Sun Wukong, you are suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. I don't know if you can gain anything? Can you have some enlightenment? The Buddha teaches day and night. I wonder what you understand?" "Understand? Of course I understand!" Sun Wukong suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, and the roar was filled with a trace of sadness. "Haha, I'm afraid I will never see the Great Sage Monkey King again from now on. There is only one more Buddhist protector Buddha." Liu Hong shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It's sad! It's sad! There is one less hero in this world. " "Hero, can you be a hero?" Sun Wukong's voice was pale. When it reached the ears of the two of them, it made people feel unspeakably uncomfortable. Liu Hong even looked up to the sky and roared. Carefully search the life of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong's natural spiritual stone was born as a spiritual stone monkey, born from heaven and earth, refined by saints, and born with great supernatural powers. He also worshiped the mysterious Bodhi Patriarch of Lingtai Fangcun Mountain as his teacher. Not to mention whether this Bodhi Taoist was the legendary Zhunti Taoist, but his magical powers were extremely powerful. Among the three realms, apart from those with great supernatural powers, it would be difficult for anyone to be his opponent. The golden cudgel in his hand is even more powerful. The combination of the innate spiritual treasure and the merits of Holy Emperor Dayu in controlling floods is not something that ordinary people can bear. Such a person, even if he is suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, after coming out of the mountain, he will follow Tang Monk around. Sometimes, he cannot even defeat a little demon, and then he will go to invite gods and Buddhas all over the sky. I think that although there are countless demon kings in those Nanzhan tribes, they are not as good as the demon kings back then. There are even people who are just little demons in the Golden Immortal stage. Such people could be killed by Monkey King with one stick. But now we have to beg grandpa and sue grandma everywhere. Isn't there some mystery in this? Even if Liu Hong was beaten to death, he would not believe it. "Maybe?This is what Sun Wukong realized in the past five hundred years. "Liu Hong suddenly realized. This monkey is actually a smart master. After being suppressed for five hundred years, he finally realized this magical power and human nature. He knew how to interact with the gods and Buddhas in the sky, and he was no longer like him. In the past, people generally ignored the gods and Buddhas all over the sky, and knew that everyone who has done something has a share of the world. Thinking about this journey to the west, thinking about how much merit Buddhism will bring eastward, there are countless monsters along the way. Perhaps Sun Wukong, with the power of one person, It is enough to kill these monsters and help Tang Monk go to the West to obtain the true scripture. However, in this way, most of the merits given by Buddhism's eastward journey to heaven will fall on Sun Wukong, the guardian, and the Buddhas who have been scheming all day will get nothing. So Sun Wukong went to ask all the gods and Buddhas to come and help him when he had nothing to do. This is called sharing the benefits. "Let's go!" Liu Hong looked at the Buddha's light on Wuzhi Mountain, as if he saw a different Sun Wukong appearing, a fighting and victorious Buddha being born. I don¡¯t know what it feels like, disappointed? Angry? Maybe none. Maybe a bit of both. In short, he knew that the Sun Wukong who appeared now was no longer the Demon King Sun Wukong who sat on the Huaguo Mountain. "Let's go!" Master Caiye seemed to be able to feel what Liu Hong was feeling in his heart. He also nodded, looked at Wuzhi Mountain in the distance, and stopped talking. Whether he is a demon or a Buddha, Sun Wukong is destined not to be together with the Infinite Sword Sect. The cloud light was misty, and the two figures gradually disappeared. Only long and long whistles could be heard from behind, the sound was shrill and shrill, making people feel pity in their hearts. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 185 The Golden-winged Dapeng The two of them headed towards the West Sea in the clouds and mist. They passed through many dangerous mountains and forests along the way. In these mountains and forests, big monsters appeared, and there were countless monster kings. Some monsters were even just one step away from the great sage of the monster clan, which showed the strength of the monster clan. Extremely powerful. ww w.13800100. First release "Have you seen, right now we have the Lion and Camel Kingdom under our feet, and there are several demon kings in the Lion and Camel Kingdom here. They are very powerful." Above the clouds, Master Caiye pointed at the majestic palace at his feet and said. Liu Hong opened his eyes and saw countless demons and monsters in the city, and he could even see countless humans walking inside. The two sides were coexisting peacefully. This appearance surprised Liu Hong. This monster actually knows how to govern the country. But above the palace, there was a huge dark cloud that covered the sky and even blocked the heads of the two of them. The fierce momentum made them unable to breathe. It is faintly visible that he is already the aura of the great sage of the demon clan. "Since the Lich War, some demon clans have joined my Jiejiao sect, and some have followed Nuwa. However, a large part of the demon clans have come to this Nanzhan continent. After hundreds of millions of years of recuperation, , because of the existence of Nuwa Empress, both Buddhism and Taoism did not dare to attack these monsters, but they did not expect that now they are raising tigers. The monsters in Nanzhan Continent are actually so powerful. The monster king in front of them He actually has the aura of Daluo Jinxian, and I don¡¯t know where it comes from. <13800100 yd first release> Unfortunately, I can¡¯t see clearly what it looks like, otherwise, I would definitely know where the other party comes from." In desperation, the two had no choice but to He turned around and left. Before leaving, Master Caiye was still a little frightened. Liu Hong thought for a while, and his eyes shot out towards the dark clouds with wisdom. As soon as his eyes touched the dark clouds, he felt a fierce murderous intention filling his heart. He was shocked and quickly closed his eyes. Even so, he could still vaguely see a bird-like Dharma appearing in the dark clouds. "It's really him!" Liu Hong muttered silently in his heart. "Hmph! How dare you, a little monk, to peep at me. Because you are a first-time offender and a disciple of the Jiao Cult, I will spare your life. However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be escaped. Take my sword." After a cold snort, he saw A jet of black sword energy struck towards Liu Hong. Liu Hong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. With a roar, his whole body was black and yellow, his figure suddenly grew hundreds of feet tall, and he punched hard, hitting the sword energy. A muffled sound came, and Liu Hong suddenly felt as if his body was being crushed by a huge force. A mouthful of blood spurted out. His body seemed to have been hit by a cannonball, and he flew tens of thousands of feet away. The blood spurted out as if it was worthless. He turned around and disappeared without a trace. "Liu Hong? Oops!" Master Caiye's expression changed drastically when he saw this. Not daring to neglect, he was ready to pursue Liu Hong as soon as he moved. But he suddenly realized that he couldn't move his body, as if he was being controlled, and his face suddenly became anxious. When I look at it again. I don't know when, but there was a handsome young man standing in front of me, wearing a bright yellow brocade robe. Very mighty. "Having the Immortal Killing Sword Qi, are you a disciple of Jie Jiao?" The young man glanced at Master Caiye coldly, waved his right hand, and the restrictions on Master Caiye were lifted. "Caiye, a disciple of Empress Shiji of the Wuliang Sword Sect, pays homage to the senior." Master Caiye knew that the great sage of the demon clan in front of him was beyond his ability to resist. Although I was worried about Liu Hong, I had to bow to the ground respectfully at this moment. "As expected, he is a disciple of Jiejiao. He is also a disciple of Shiji." The young man looked at Master Caiye, nodded, and said: "I heard that Shiji had escaped from trouble not long ago. I thought it was a rumor, but I saw him today. Only when you look like this do you realize that Shiji has really come out." Although Master Caiye was dissatisfied with the young man calling his master Shiji, when he thought of the identity and cultivation of the young man in front of him, he could only feel helpless. "That person just now?" The young man looked at Master Caiye, but his eyes were looking into the distance. That place was the direction Liu Hong left. "He is the junior brother of this junior. The direct disciple of the Supreme Master." Master Caiye said quickly with a look on his face. "I didn't expect him to be an unqualified disciple." A strange light flashed through the young man's eyes, and then he said calmly: "It's a pity. I'm afraid that after today, your Supreme Leader will find another direct disciple. ¡± "If he is killed by you, senior, simply, then it is his destiny." Master Caiye said lightly. There was nothing strange on her face. If Liu Hong was killed so easily, he would have been killed by Dingguang Huanxi Buddha outside the gate of Wuliang Sword Sect. "You have great confidence in him." Unfortunately, the young man in front of him seemed to have seen through the heart of Master Caiye. There was a strange light in his eyes, and the Yin and Yang Qi could be seen faintly steaming up from the back of his head. Strange light shines,Looking at the direction Liu Hong was leaving, he finally said with a smile: "A smart man actually escaped with the power of my blow just now. His magical power, his magical power is very strange. They say There are many talented people in your Jie Jiao. Today, I saw that among the younger generation, there is such a person, who is extraordinary! Jie Jiao! Hehe, Caiye, although your current cultivation level is higher than that kid, but when it comes to future prospects, he My future is far ahead of yours." What is strange is that the young man in front of him seems to be very familiar with Jie Jiao, and even towards Caiye, he is indifferent and worried with a hint of concern. "Senior, you?" Master Caiye also felt the strange mood of the young man in front of him, and asked curiously with courage. "I have some connection with your Jiejiao. Otherwise, you and that kid will probably be killed by me with one punch." The young man seemed to have thought of something, and said: "It has been thousands of years. Back then, I was I was destined to listen to the saint's sermon on Jin'ao Island with my brother." "That's it." Master Caiye nodded. In those days, Jiejiao taught all kinds of people, and as long as you had the chance, you could go to Jin'ao Island to listen to the teachings. Countless cultivators in the Three Realms had gone to Jin'ao Island to listen to the teachings. The monk in front of me must be one of them. Master Caiye breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, there are many great demons gathered in Nanzhan Buzhou, and there are also many demon sages. Your cultivation level is low, so you have to be careful when walking." The young man waved his hand and said: "If someone comes to trouble you, you can Tell me your name as Golden Wings, and no one will give you a hard time. Oh! Come to think of it, you are a disciple of the Jie Cult, so no one dares to offend you even if you tell me your name." As he spoke, his figure moved, and a black and white light flashed out. It flashed past and fell into the palace at its feet. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 186 The Peacock Princess "Who is this man with the so-called Golden Wings? He actually said that he had heard sermons from saints. His seniority is so scary!" Master Caiye looked extremely confused, and suddenly remembered something. He moved and hurried towards Liu Hongfei. Chase in the direction you want to go. <13800100 yd first release> Unfortunately, after chasing him for thousands of miles, there was still no trace of Liu Hong, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. When he was about to continue searching, a divine light suddenly flew from a distance and fell into the hands of Master Caiye. Seeing that it was the messenger jade talisman of Wuliang Sword Sect, Master Caiye quickly reached out and grabbed it. He looked at it carefully, but his expression was different. It was extremely weird and complicated, and in the end I could only sigh and head towards the West Sea. "Damn, this Golden-winged Dapeng is really powerful." When Liu Hong was unconscious, the last impression that appeared in his mind was that he was slapped thousands of miles away by the Golden-winged Dapeng. When Liu Hong woke up again, he found bursts of laughter like silver bells coming from around him. He couldn't help opening his eyes, and a scent of fragrance hit his face. He found that there was a cloud in front of him, and there was a large lake in the distance. There are more than a dozen beautiful girls playing there by the lake. They are all wearing colorful clothes, sparkling and very beautiful. "Princess, princess, look, someone is looking at you! Hee hee!" At this time, a sharp-eyed girl suddenly discovered that Liu Hong had woken up, and immediately said with a smile to a beautiful woman in the middle. "Ah! Wake up! Stop making trouble, stop making trouble." There was a girl in the middle of the crowd. She was extremely beautiful, wearing an emerald green gown, a golden glazed waistcoat, and a slender and slender figure. Lift the lotus steps to look more graceful and graceful. The beauty is actually on par with Yin Jiao and San Sheng Sheng. If Liu Hong hadn't seen a lot of beauties and his immunity had improved a lot, he might have been treated differently by this time. "Ahem! Thank you princess for saving your life." Liu Hong's face was slightly red, he struggled to stand up and said with his hands in hand. Probably because he was seriously injured, the corners of his mouth twitched. "You are such a courageous person. Your cultivation is not high. Why would you mess with someone?" The princess saw this. He quickly supported Liu Hong and found a chair to sit down on. Liu Hong was surprised that he didn't care about the suspicion between men and women at all. But what surprised Liu Hong even more. The princess in front of her actually knows the golden-winged roc, which shows that this person is by no means an ordinary person. It's just that the other person has a life-saving grace with him, so naturally he is embarrassed to use his discerning eyes to see who the other person is. "Princess, do you know that person?" Liu Hong asked curiously. "Of course I know who the golden-winged roc on the Lion Camel Ridge is. Not to mention it's from me. Even the demon clan in the entire Nanzhan tribe knows this person. This person has already entered Daluo. Rumor has it that he is here. When a letter from this man came out of his soul, five hundred Aluos came to greet him; when a slip of paper went up to the heavenly palace, all the eleven great stars came to admire him. The dragons of the four seas had been friends with him. They often met with him, and the kings of hell in the ten places We treat each other as brothers, and the city gods of society love each other as guests and friends. Do you think this person is great or not?" Liu Hong nodded. This golden-winged roc is indeed powerful. It is said that he is Tathagata's biological uncle. When the phoenix gave birth to children, one was a peacock and the other was a roc. The peacock was none other than Kong Xuan, who was expounding the teachings in the battle at Jinjiling, and even suffered losses at his hands. Later, he was saved by Taoist Zhunti and became a Buddhist protector. Later, the Tathagata was about to attain enlightenment. In order to promote the power of the Tathagata, he once swallowed the Tathagata into his belly. The Tathagata broke open his back and got out. Then he rode a peacock to Lingshan and established Theravada Buddhism. It was precisely because of the peacock that Confucius was named the Mother of the Buddha. Great Ming King Bodhisattva. And this golden-winged roc is Kong Xuan's younger brother. It's just that he was born relatively late, and he is more sinister and cunning, so he escaped the catastrophe of becoming a god and only appears now. "Hehe, I was just curious about the Dharma in the cloud and took a casual glance at it. I didn't expect that old boy to be so stingy. He just took a look! He actually slapped me here." Liu Hong still thought of this. Extremely dissatisfied, with a hint of disdain in his tone. "You, you actually looked at his appearance?" The princess shook her head, but she didn't know what to say. The girls on the side wanted to laugh but didn't dare to laugh. When the monster clan practices Dharma Aspects, of course some of the great sages of the monster clan will generally hide their Dharma Aspects. No matter what kind of monster they are, there are flaws. Some powerful characters can guess a thing or two based on the monster clan's Dharma Aspects. Only the golden-winged roc on the Lion Camel Ridge can establish its own country, and the country's national guardian beast is naturally his condensed dharma. Liu Hong didn't understand the reason. Even though he glanced at it, he still annoyed the golden-winged roc and was slapped away. This is because Liu Hong and Master Caiye worked together, and the Golden-winged Dapeng noticed the Zhuxian sword energy in Master Caiye's body, and then spared Liu Hong. Otherwise, I am afraid that Liu Hong would have been beaten by the Golden-winged Dapeng by this time. Slap to death. "I just took a look at it, the Golden-winged Dapeng! It is indeed a figure from ancient times. No wonder he is that man's brother. He is so powerful." Liu Hong was still frightened.? Said: "Although it was just a glance, I was lucky enough to be slapped away by that old boy. Otherwise, with my current magical power, I am afraid that if I look at it any longer, I will be shocked to death by that Dharma image." His expression Pale, I recall that when I looked at the golden-winged roc, I felt a breath of destruction that seemed to destroy me, I couldn't help but look pale. "You, a person with the cultivation level of an immortal, can actually see his Dharma?" The princess was also surprised at this time, as if it was an incredible thing. In fact, this is indeed the case. The appearance of the demon clan is a secret that has not been passed down. Unless the average person has a cultivation level far above that of the other party, or uses a spiritual treasure such as a demon mirror, it is possible to see the demon clan's true form. There are even some demon clan who cannot even see him in the demon mirror. It comes from the original form, such as Kong Xuan. Liu Hong is just an immortal, and the Golden-winged Dapeng has already entered Daluo. Now Liu Hong actually said that he could clearly see the appearance of the golden-winged roc. How could this not make the princess curious? "Is it weird?" Liu Hong asked in surprise. "Then can you clearly see my appearance?" The princess bit her teeth and said suddenly. "You? This, this is a little bit bad!" Although Liu Hong was embarrassed when he heard this, he still opened his eyes and said in surprise: "Peacock, it's actually a peacock?" "You, can you really see through my true identity?" Princess Peacock turned red with embarrassment and pointed at Liu Hong with a look of surprise on her face. The maids behind her also looked at Liu Hong with surprised eyes. "Is it strange? I was born with a keen eye, so I can naturally see your true form clearly, but I didn't expect that the princess is from the same sect as the golden-winged roc." Liu Hong nodded and glanced around. This Only then did I realize that I had a high mountain with my back, and the peaks were beautiful. There were sycamore trees on them. The leaves of the sycamore trees covered the sky and the sun. They were as big as a bucket. There were countless spiritual lights shining on them, and flaming red nests appeared in them. On the top of the mountain, there is a huge sycamore tree, about several hundred feet in size, with a colorful palace appearing on the leaves. The spiritual light is shining, and there is a colorful divine light. But it is the characteristic of the peacock clan. Liu Hong suddenly thought of the great supernatural monk from back then. He was armed with five colors of divine light and could overwhelm the heavens. In the three realms, even saints have to be careful. It can be said to be a characteristic of the peacock family. I wonder if the peacock princess in front of me can wait. "I really didn't expect that you actually had a pair of wise eyes." Princess Peacock returned to her original dignity and gentleness, nodded and said: "What's even more rare is that you knew that I was from the demon clan, but you didn't shout Beat and shout to kill.¡± "I, Liu Hong, have clear grievances. Not to mention that the princess saved me, not to mention that I have killed countless people. Regardless of humans, gods, monsters, and monsters, the people I kill are all deserving of death. The princess is refreshed. Although she is a monster, she is He is kind-hearted by nature. Although there is a demonic aura on the clay pill, he is extremely pure and has no trace of blood. The whole body is shining with aura, which is clearly a meritorious deed. How can I kill him if this is the case? , I, Liu Hong, am not a person who cannot distinguish between right and wrong." Liu Hong said with a straight face. "That's it." Princess Peacock nodded. Said: "So you are that Liu Hong. I didn't expect to meet you here." "You also know?" Liu Hong smiled bitterly: "It's true that good things don't go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles. My reputation can actually reach the ears of the princess." "No, not long ago, a scalper came here. He has some magical powers. I don't know how he broke into our clan's camp. I caught him. He said that his master's name was Liu Hong. He also said that the young master was famous in the three worlds. He once The giant spirit in the sky was beaten and fled in panic. He also said that if I do anything to him, the young master will come to me to settle the account." The Peacock Princess seemed to have thought of something, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she even showed her silver face. As she laughed like a bell, she said: "I don't think he has caused any big trouble, and he belongs to the demon clan, so I let him go." ¡°It turned out to be that fool.¡± Liu Hong was also a little embarrassed. Don't say that you can't do anything to the peacock princess in front of you. Even if you want to do something to her, I'm afraid I don't have the ability. This peacock princess is at least a golden fairy. In fact, Liu Hong, an immortal, can defeat her. "Yes! That guy is indeed a fool. He dares to threaten our princess and say that if the princess wants to punish him, he will ask his master to teach the princess a lesson and bring the princess into his room to become a wife of the village. Hey! Hee hee!" Several maids around Princess Peacock also laughed. "You little girls are so shameless!" Princess Peacock also blushed with embarrassment, and finally couldn't help but pounced on the maid, wanting to teach her a lesson. There was a tug-of-war among the people, and a clear and ear-splitting laughter suddenly came from the side of Peacock Lake. (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 187 The Secrets of the Peacock Tribe "I didn't expect that fool to actually come to Nanzhan Buzhou, which is quite good." Liu Hong also didn't expect that his mount actually came to Nanzhan Buzhou. Where is Nanzhan Buzhou? It is the residence of the monster tribe. Here, humans and monsters are mixed. People from the monster tribe can hang out in the bustling city openly. There are even some monsters who have established a kingdom and become kings, gaining a national spirit. transport. However, it is probably because of the large number of great demons that occupy such a vast land of Nanzhan Continent. I am afraid that not only the Buddhist sect, but also the Taoist sect is thinking about Nanzhan Continent. "By the way, why are you here this time?" The Peacock Princess asked curiously. "The Third Prince of Jade Dragon in the West Sea is getting married, so I, the Wuliang Sword Sect, went to attend the wedding ceremony in the West Sea." Liu Hong said with a smile: "This is strange, I didn't know that I was asked to go to the West Sea. The West Sea is not a good place. ah!" "This place is still tens of thousands of miles away from the West Sea. And I heard that before you entered the Wuliang Sword Sect, you killed the Buddhist sect and the Haoran Zhengqi Sect and fled in panic. You are very powerful." A mysterious look appeared on Princess Peacock's face. He said with a smile: "The West Sea is next to the Western Paradise. Now it has become the back garden of Buddhism. I am afraid that if you go, you will fall into the hands of Buddhism. Aren't you afraid?" "Although the Buddhist sect is powerful, the entire Buddhist sect will not attack me together." Liu Hong nodded and said: "What's more, I'm not worried about myself, because I have deeply offended the Buddhist sect, but this Nan Zhanbuzhou is a must-win place for the Buddhist sect, and the Buddhist sect likes to bring you demon clan into the Buddhist sect as many times as possible." "Is this happening?" Princess Peacock stared, with a look of disbelief on her face. Liu Hong also looked at Princess Peacock in surprise. In the end he could only shake his head. No wonder the Western Buddhism has laid many ambushes, and all the demonic beings from the Nanzhan Continent have been captured. It has to be said that there are countless people with great supernatural powers in the demon clan, but when it comes to strategies and conspiracies, they are no match for the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of Western Buddhism. With the help of Tang Monk's journey to the west, it was widely spread that Tang Monk was the reincarnation of a good man from the tenth life and ate Tang Monk's flesh. There are rumors about being able to live forever. After hundreds of millions of years, these monster clans still have no magical power to inherit, and they don¡¯t have any masters. Without inheritance, one cannot live forever. Now that they heard that one can live forever by eating the meat of Tang Monk, people from these demon tribes naturally flocked to him. I wish I could eat Tang Monk clean. But what I didn't expect was that the Buddhist clan was involved in all the demon clan's situations. On the surface, the four masters and disciples of Tang Monk were heading to the West, but secretly, it was the Buddhist monks and many masters in heaven who were behind, and their purpose was to bring the south to the west. The demons in Zhanbuzhou were all killed. Buddhism has obtained many monster masters and brought them under the sect to strengthen Buddhism's strength. Tianting obtained the territory of Nanzhan Buzhou, and the two cooperated with each other to include the demons of Nanzhan Buzhou. What is pitiful is that these demon clan members do not understand the truth behind this. I can't wait to swallow Tang Seng's bait. Until now, these people in the demon clan still don¡¯t know anything! However, the Peacock Princess in front of me is different. She has a complete inheritance and a kind nature. Naturally, there is no need to think about how to eat Tang Seng. "Buddhism is going eastward. It has to pass through Nanzhan Buzhou. I wonder what the princess thinks? It is said that the person who presides over the eastward march of Buddhism this time is a good man who has been reincarnated for ten lives. If you eat his meat, you can live forever. Princess, What will be the consequences if this matter spreads to Nanzhan Buzhou?" Liu Hong couldn't help but said softly. "There is such a good thing?" Princess Peacock said with some surprise. "I don't know whether it is true or not. But if this matter spreads out, what does the princess think of the demon clan in Nanzhan Continent?" Liu Hong sighed and said: "Princess, hundreds of millions of years ago, there was a war between lich and demon, I don't know. How many demon clans died in the war. Many races in your demon clan have cut off their inheritance. Without inheritance, they will never have the chance to seek the way to immortality. Once this news spreads, I am afraid it will become a problem for many demon clans. They are the meat and potatoes in the eyes of masters. But they don¡¯t know that behind them, there are not only people from Buddhism but also people from Heaven. No matter how powerful the demon clan is, they can still block the opponents from Buddhism and Heaven!¡± "Is there such a thing?" Princess Peacock looked at Liu Hong in surprise. But soon a look of horror appeared on his face. "It seems that you really don't know." Liu Hong shook his head and said: "I'm afraid you will know this kind of thing soon. Buddhism will not let you monsters go. You occupy the entire continent of Nanzhan Buzhou, and you have a large number of people. If I don¡¯t accept you, who will!¡± "If this is really the case, I have to be careful." Princess Peacock is not a fool. She naturally knows that this matter is of great importance. Even though she is powerful, she does not dare to say that she can fight against Buddhism. "I heard that the Great Holy Bull Demon King of the Daliniu Clan in Moyun Cave in Jilei Mountain is gathering in Ji??Moyun Cave, recruiting troops and horses, is extremely powerful. Liu Hong frowned, thought for a while and said, "If the princess thinks she is weak, she can go to the Bull Demon King. It is said that this person has great power behind her." If you can form an alliance with it, it would be a good choice. " "Young Master is talking about the Great Holy Bull Demon King Pingtian?" Princess Peacock looked at Liu Hong with some surprise, but she never thought that Liu Hong knew so much about the demon clan. Even the Great Holy Bull Demon King Pingtian understands every move. "Yes, he is indeed this person. He has unparalleled magical powers and is also brave and heroic. If the princess goes, she will definitely get help from the Bull Demon King." Liu Hong nodded and said. "Really? If there is a chance in the future, I will naturally go to Jilei Mountain for a trip." Princess Peacock nodded. Regardless of whether what Liu Hong said is true or not, if this incident really happens, it will be a big deal to the demon clan. "Yes! Actually speaking, the Buddhist sect and the Heavenly Court are also pursuing me fiercely. They want to kill me and demote me to the Nine Netherworld Reincarnation, so until now, I can only hide in the Wuliang Sword Sect." Liu Hongye He was very frank and told his situation. "Then if you are going to the West Sea this time, you are not afraid that Buddhism will imprison you in the Great Leiyin Temple so that you will never be born again!" Princess Peacock asked curiously. "The leader of the Wuliang Sword Sect, the Immortal Wudang Holy Mother, once said that I have a great opportunity in the West." Liu Hong shook his head and said: "What's more, if the Western Buddhism really wants to capture me, I'm afraid it won't be that easy." "You are quite courageous, no wonder you dare to fight against the Golden-winged Dapeng!" Princess Peacock nodded with a smile. "This is only possible out of desperation." Liu Hong smiled bitterly and said: "If I knew that the golden-winged roc had such abilities, I would not have dared to fight against it, let alone peek at his appearance in secret." Liu Hong Thinking about it now, I still feel frightened. Indeed, as he said, if he was given a choice again, I'm afraid he would rather slowly head towards the West Sea with Master Caiye than end up like this. "This is the residence of our Phoenix Clan. Later, the Phoenix Clan moved to the Tiannan Volcano, and this became the residence of the Peacock Clan." Princess Peacock pointed to the Wutong Mountain in the distance with a hint of pride, and said, "I don't know, Master. What do you think?" "This place is sparkling with spiritual energy and soaring to the sky. There are dragons and tigers crouching on the left and right. It is a rare blessed place." Liu Hong carefully looked at the surrounding Wutong Mountain, then opened his wise eyes, and divine light shot out from his wise eyes. Looking at Wutong Mountain, he saw The entire sky above Wutong Mountain is filled with colorful colors, with purple haze covering it. These spiritual energy turn into spiritual clouds that cover the sky and the sun. Liu Hong made a careful analysis and discovered that these spiritual energies were all Taiqing spiritual energy, or Yuqing spiritual energy, and the worst ones were also Shangqing spiritual energy. Those huge sycamore trees spurted out fiery red jade light from time to time, and these jade lights were also They are all pure Yang energy. It can be seen that this sycamore tree is also a treasure. It can not only suppress the luck of the peacock clan, but also absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. "What a spiritual vein, but not one of them has ninth-level spiritual energy." Liu Hong sighed: "I didn't expect that the Phoenix Clan's residence is so powerful. I really don't know why the Phoenix Clan moved away from this place back then?" "I do know this." Princess Peacock thought for a while and said, "This is the secret of our Peacock clan. It is said that the three clans of Phoenix, Dragon and Qilin fought against each other in order to compete for the hegemony of the three realms. In the end, the prehistoric era was shattered and the tribulation was shattered. Countless. Under the law of heaven, a catastrophe came, and the three prehistoric tribes withered. For this reason, Taoist Hongjun adhered to the law of heaven and prepared to destroy the three tribes. The chiefs of the three tribes had no choice but to seek a chance of survival from the law of heaven and suppressed the three tribes of heaven and earth by themselves. In the most dangerous places, such as the Tiannan Volcano, it was suppressed by the Phoenix Clan. Therefore, the great merits from heaven gave the Phoenix Clan a glimmer of hope. It¡¯s just that I, the Peacock Clan, are the queen of the Phoenix. After the Phoenix Clan left this place, this cave heaven paradise It belongs to my peacock family." "So that's it." Liu Hong nodded and said, "You can't have such a blessed land like the Cave Heaven unless you have great blessings." Liu Hong didn't know what happened to the Peacock Princess in the end, but he knew that such a blessed land like the Cave Heaven would definitely be in the future. He is coveted by others, and if he does not have strong strength, he cannot inherit it at all. For the Peacock clan, this place is both a blessing and a curse. "Oh! My little friend thinks that our peacock clan has a great opportunity." At this time, an old voice came, and then a ray of glow rose from Wutong Mountain, and the largest Wutong tree was seen on the top of the mountain. Above, a colorful ray of light flew up, and a thin figure came slowly, seemingly slow and then quickly, and arrived in front of Liu Hong in the blink of an eye. Liu Hong was shocked when he saw this. He saw that the aura around the old man's body was obscure, and it was as deep as the sea or an abyss. It was unfathomable, but what shocked Liu Hong even more was that although this old man had unfathomable magical powers, his whole body exuded the aura of death, and he vaguely looked like a degenerate person. The fastest update??, please. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 188 The Living Fossil of the Peacock Tribe "Meet the elder." Princess Peacock and others looked happy when they saw the visitor, and quickly fell to the ground. "Everyone, get up! Haha! I haven't seen the sunshine for a long time. Only when I saw the sunshine today did I realize that the sunshine is so beautiful." The old man said cheerfully, looking at the sunshine in the sky. He was not worried about his current situation at all, but showed a trace of relaxation on his face. Liu Hong admired such a big heart. "Young man Liu Hong, please pay homage to the elder." Liu Hong stepped forward and paid homage. This time, his discerning eyes did not check whether the old man in front of him was a member of the Peacock tribe. But looking at his appearance, this person is probably an old antique of the Peacock clan. I don¡¯t know how long it has been since he was born, and his seniority is probably terrifyingly high. "When I followed Chief Feng to fight in Qilin Mountain, now several Yuanhui have passed in the blink of an eye. If you think about it carefully, it still seems like it happened yesterday." The old man looked at the Peacock Lake in front of him and touched his chin. With his gray beard, he said softly: "Back then, Peacock Lake was not called Peacock Lake, but Phoenix Lake. After Chief Feng left, he used this place as a healing settlement for our Peacock clan, so the place was renamed Peacock Lake." The old man was remembering the past on one side, but he frightened Liu Hong on the other side. Although I had guessed that this old man could be said to be a living fossil over time, I never thought that this old man had participated in the war between the three clans. In the history of prehistoric times, there were four great catastrophes. The first great catastrophe was when Pangu opened the world. All the innate gods and demons were killed by Pangu. Finally, the way of heaven appeared and the great wilderness came out. This great catastrophe is called the Kaitian Tribulation; the second great catastrophe is the Longhan Tribulation. The three tribes of dragon, phoenix, and unicorn dominated the prehistoric world. Even the Sanqing, who had not yet attained enlightenment, did not dare to offend these three tribes easily. However, there was a vicious man named Luo Hu in the prehistoric land who provoked a dispute among the three tribes, causing the people to fight against each other. The three tribes killed each other, and their strength was greatly reduced. In the end, each suppressed the depths of chaos. The third catastrophe is called the Lich Tribulation, the Lich War. The ancient world collapsed, leaving behind countless planets, and the fourth great catastrophe was the Great Tribulation of the Gods. Count carefully. The Longhan Tribulation was several Yuanhui away from this moment. This old man is not a quasi-sage, let alone a saint. But he can live so long. According to logic, unless the saint can achieve the destruction of heaven and earth, he will not be destroyed. To the extent that the heaven and earth fell but he did not die, even a quasi-sage-like person with great supernatural powers would be in danger of dying during immeasurable calamities. As for Daluo Jinxian, although he is called Daluo, he is also subject to disasters. Although the old man in front of him is a Daluo Immortal, his body is decayed and his vitality is extremely weak. In addition, he participated in the Longhan Tribulation, which must be because he was seriously injured at that time. That's why the five degenerations of heaven and man occur, and the body decays. The vitality in the body is dying. "Whether it is Phoenix Lake or Peacock Lake, they are both places where people with great luck live." Liu Hong thought for a while and said: "Today's prehistoric times are no longer the prehistoric days. This place is a paradise of heaven and earth. The bells and spirits are beautiful and rare. Yes, it was left over from ancient times. Even in our Wuliang Sword Sect, I am afraid that only the inner sect can have such a scene. If this place is owned by a sect, within a thousand years, Da Luo must be born. Senior, do you think so? " "Not bad." The old man's eyes lit up and his energy burst out. It hit people's hearts directly, and even Liu Hong couldn't help but closed his eyes, not daring to look at it. Now I didn't dare to underestimate the dying old man. A simple look in his eyes, if he really had magical powers, would be enough to stare him to death. Liu Hong has never experienced this kind of situation even in Wudang Madonna. "Nanzhan Buzhou is vast and boundless, and many spiritual mountains have not yet been occupied by sects. In this vast land, the demon clan has multiplied for thousands of years. During the Great Tribulation of the Gods, the four sects of Ren, Chan, Jie, and Buddhism The religions fought with each other in order to compete for the luck between heaven and earth. In the end, Buddhism actually took the final victory. It is said that in the Zixiao Palace, Taoist Hongjun once said that Buddhism would have a great rise, and now Buddhism is During the great prosperity, Buddhism will move eastward. Senior, do you know which road Buddhism will take when it moves eastward?" Liu Hong said in a pretense of nonchalance. "The sword's edge is pointing directly at our demon tribe." The old man's eyes flashed with cold light, and he couldn't help but exclaimed: "If this is really the case, our demon tribe is in danger! Many great masters in Buddhism are deeply scheming, and I, the Taoist Zhunti back then, I have also seen that this person is wily and scheming. The success of Buddhism today is due to this person. During the Conferring God War, the Ren and Chan sects besieged Jiejiao together, causing the Jiejiao to be defeated. Not only the Jiejiao Many masters were killed or were converted into Buddhism. Even the Human Sect and the Chan Sect suffered numerous casualties. Their power was greatly reduced. As a result, Buddhism received countless benefits, turning the originally barren West into the Western Paradise it is today. This time when Buddhism moves eastward, if it passes through Nanzhan Continent, all the demon clans in Nanzhan Continent will be wiped out. And our peacock clan, occupying this blessed land of cave heaven and close to Shituoling, will definitely become an important part of Buddhism. Target." The old man's expression became worse and worse. "What the seniors said is true. Isn't that what Buddhism plans to do?"Well! "Liu Hong nodded. He was indeed a living fossil. He immediately understood the key and pointed out the biggest weakness of the Peacock clan. "Elder, what should we do now?" Princess Peacock was frightened when she heard this. "There are only two kinds, one is surrender, and the other is resistance. Buddhism is strong and is in great prosperity. Not only Nanzhan Buzhou or Xiniu Hezhou, there will be countless forces or great demons who will defect to the West. Buddhism. If our Peacock Clan joins Buddhism, Buddhism will not fail us. The second is resistance. In Nanzhan Tribe, there are many great demons who will resist Buddhism. If our Peacock Clan joins them, we may succeed. But it is also possible to fail. Success is naturally good. If we fail, the strength of our Peacock clan will be greatly reduced, and we may even disappear into the wilderness and become history." The old man sighed softly. "Under the way of heaven, who can fight against the way of heaven. It is said that those who obey the way of heaven will prosper, and those who go against the way of heaven will perish. The Jie religion assisted the Yin Shang Dynasty in the past, but failed in the end and suffered a great loss in strength. The great prosperity of Buddhism is determined by the way of heaven. If we want to fight against the way of heaven, It is inevitable that they will be destroyed by others." Princess Peacock said with some worry: "The Saint of Jiejiao relied on the four swords of Zhu Xian, but in the end he failed. Can he succeed if he goes against the will of heaven?" "Going against heaven? The way to practice is to go against heaven." Liu Hong said disdainfully. The old man also nodded. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 189 The Bull Demon King of Accumulating Thunder Mountain "I just didn't expect that the Wuliang Sword Sect would be so courageous to leave my little friend in the Wuliang Sword Sect." The old peacock looked at Liu Hong with a strange look, which made Liu Hong feel hairy in his heart. "Hey, you can enjoy the shade with your back against the big tree. Behind the Wuliang Sword Sect is the Saint of Jiejiao. Although this Saint lives in the chaos and has been studying the way of heaven all year round, who knows that one day he will suddenly wake up and pay attention. Where is the Wuliang Sword Sect! And the most important thing for this saint is his disciples. The Wuliang Sword Sect has such a protective saint to protect its shortcomings. Is there anyone in the world who is not short-sighted to mess with the Wuliang Sword Sect? ? I¡¯m afraid even the Tathagata Buddha and the Jade Emperor must be careful. Now that I am in the Wuliang Sword Sect and have the trust of the master master, going to the West Sea, even if those people want to kill me immediately, but at this time, I have to worry about the Wuliang Sword. It¡¯s done.¡± Liu Hong said proudly. "It's great to have my back against a big tree." The old peacock stood up, looked at the white clouds in the distance, and sighed: "If I had another fifty years to live, how could I look like this? I, the peacock family, don't have to rely on others for my breath. Life." His words were extremely desolate. "Elder!" Princess Peacock and other members of the Peacock tribe looked sad. "The Peacock clan has the luck of the Phoenix clan. With this hinterland of Lingshan, it can be said that there are countless masters. Why would the elder say such a thing!" Liu Hong asked curiously. The richness of spiritual energy in Peacock Lake, Wutong Mountain, or even Phoenix Spirit Mountain is simply outrageous. Liu Hong believes that if he practices here, he will soon be able to break through his own limitations and reach a very powerful level. "Haha! Don't dare to deceive me, little friend. The only Peacock clan members you see now are only a dozen or so people here." The old Peacock shook his head and said with a wry smile. "Why is this so?" Liu Hong opened his mouth. asked somewhat curiously. It can be said that the Peacock clan obtained this blessed land of cave heaven and passed on it very quickly. There are no natural enemies here, so why are there only a few miscellaneous fish in front of us? Liu Honghui could also see that after removing the old peacock, the peacock princess was nothing more than a true fairy at best. "I don't know why, but a few years ago, the spiritual energy in my paradise suddenly became extremely manic. Overnight, most of the disciples in my clan went crazy and killed everyone they met. Overnight, there were countless casualties. I The peacock clan did not die at the hands of others, but at the hands of one's own clan." The old peacock's body trembled, and his eyes were bright, as if he had thought of something. The Peacock Princess and others had already begun to cry bitterly. "Is there such a thing?" Liu Hong lost his voice. The spiritual energy suddenly riots, which can only occur in chaos. Think of the spiritual energy among the chaos as the highest quality spiritual energy. But this kind of spiritual energy can only be absorbed by saints, and the rest of the people can only absorb the spiritual energy. Because the spirit of the fairy is not only the most suitable for the Xian family's physique, but more importantly, the spirit of the fairy is extremely stable and will not fluctuate too much. After the Immortal family absorbs it, there will not be much danger, but if it gets a irritable and restless spiritual energy, it will be slow or fast, still or moving. If the fluctuations are too great, just like Liu Hong at Tiantai Peak, Duanmu Rong and others will easily become obsessed if they absorb the spiritual energy unevenly. "The heavenly secrets have changed so much recently. I am sitting in the spiritual veins and using the power of the spiritual veins. I can't guess what the changes in the heavenly secrets will look like." The old peacock sighed: "Now that my life is approaching, I will take advantage of this opportunity to do something for me." The peacock clan should make more contributions! My little friend, you and I will go to Jilei Mountain now! Let¡¯s also see the style of the powerful Bull Demon King of Jilei Mountain. Then I will let you go to Bibo Pond." After saying this, he stretched out his skinny hands. He grabbed Liu Hong with his claws, tore through the void with one hand, and headed towards Ji Lei Mountain. It has to be said that this old peacock is indeed a person with extremely powerful magical powers. The use of this hand is amazing. Liu Hong is also an immortal, and he has killed countless monks along the way. But in the hands of the old peacock, it was as if he had caught a chicken. It was so easy that Liu Hong couldn't hide even if he wanted to. Although Liu Hong wanted to see what the chaotic void looked like, what was possible was that in the hands of the old peacock, it was like a white horse passing by. He couldn't see clearly what the chaotic void looked like, so he had to close his eyes. I can only hope that when my cultivation level increases in the future, I can see what this chaotic void looks like. It¡¯s just that this process must at least wait until the time of Golden Immortal. Otherwise, if you escape into the chaotic void, before you can find a foothold, you will be crushed by the various chaotic air currents in the chaos. How can you still survive? There is an opportunity for resistance. "This is Ji Lei Mountain." I don't know how long it took, but Liu Hong only felt his eyes light up, and then he saw a huge mountain appearing in front of Liu Hong. The mountains here are millions of miles in radius, and there are many spiritual veins in the sky. Their quality is even higher than that of the Peacock Clan's residence. Standing on the sky above, Liu Hong clearly saw lines of wolf smoke rising into the sky. These wolf smoke were about thousands of feet high.Thousands of miles in radius. These smokes are obviously manifested by the dharma of each monster. Liu Hong looked carefully and saw that there were thousands of them. "This powerful cattle tribe actually has so many masters." The old peacock's expression changed and he said nervously: "No wonder the Great Sage Pingtian has such ability and gathered so many masters. No wonder he can make this guy like the Bull Demon King fight against the Heavenly Court. , gathered a big banner in Nanzhan Buzhou to fight against Buddhism." Liu Hong on the side also nodded. Jilei Mountain is full of auras and auspiciousness. It looks like a holy place of great religion. The Bull Demon King was just a wild bull, but to be able to achieve such a great momentum was definitely not a simple person. "Although this place is good, there is no treasure to suppress luck. On the surface, it looks like it has a lot of weather. It is the master of all the demons in Nanzhan continent. It has millions of soldiers and a cloud of masters. But in fact, I am afraid that it will not last long! It's just a matter of numbers. After ten years of luck, the other demon kings are about the same." The old peacock glanced in the air, and finally could only shake his head and sigh. Liu Hong was shocked. He didn't expect that this old peacock Taoist was so advanced. He could guess his luck even before he saw the Bull Demon King. He thought that although the Bull Demon King was very powerful, he was still angry. Due to lack of luck, he was finally besieged by Buddhist and Heavenly masters on his way to the west, if not he was still of some use. I'm afraid even the beef tendons were eaten by others. The fact that the old peacock in front of him can actually see this is enough to show that this person is not simple. "Let's go! Since the master has come to greet him personally, how can I, an old man like me, not go." The old peacock looked into the distance. His expression changed, but he said with a smile. There was even a hint of bitterness in the corner of his mouth. "Haha! Elder Peacock has come a long way, and I am not expecting you from afar." As soon as the old peacock finished speaking, he heard thunder rolling over Jilei Mountain. Then the gate of Jilei Mountain opened wide, and all the restrictions were opened, revealing Come true. And on the top of the mountain, a burly figure came slowly, seemingly slowly but actually quickly, and kicked out. That's hundreds of feet. In the blink of an eye. Just arrived in front of the mountain gate. "There is another Daluo in the world." The old peacock nodded, but ignored the Bull Demon King waiting in front of the mountain gate, and walked slowly by himself. Liu Hong thought about it and followed closely. For this most famous demon king in Nanzhan continent. He is also the most mysterious demon king. Liu Hong was very curious. When we arrived at the gate of Jilei Mountain, we saw a majestic man leading a group of monks standing at the gate. There was no dissatisfaction on his face. Liu Hong took the opportunity to glance behind the Bull Demon King, only to find that this Bull Demon King indeed wanted to unify the Nanzhan Continent. On his side, there were not only the powerful generals of the Ox Clan, but also the Fox Clan, Tiger Clan, etc. Most of the monks from the demon clan, such as the wolf clan and the wolf clan, are masters. I don¡¯t know where this bull demon king came from. There are so many experts taking charge. No wonder the Bull Demon King has the courage to confront Buddhism and Heaven. Liu Hong thought about it carefully, but he didn't understand why this Bull Demon King had such a strong strength. In the end, he surrendered to Buddhism and handed the great country into the hands of others. "Who is this?" After the Bull Demon King greeted Old Peacock, he curiously asked Liu Hong, who was beside Old Peacock: "Why does this little friend stay with you, Old Peacock?" "Haha! This guy has some connection with you." The old peacock glanced at the Bull Demon King and laughed loudly: "You bullhead. Others don't know your origin. How can I, an old immortal like you?" Don¡¯t you know your origins too?¡± "You old peacock!" The Bull Demon King glanced at the old peacock, with a hint of sadness in his eyes. Finally, his eyes fell on Liu Hong. Finally, he rolled up his robe sleeves and rolled Liu Hong into his sleeves. As soon as he moved, he led the old peacock towards the top of Jilei Mountain. Liu Hong, who was in the sleeves of his robe, secretly smiled bitterly. These powerful people always like to use this trick to put people into their sleeves, such as the future Immortal Zhen Yuanzi and the current Bull Demon King. Is it easy to lead people like this? "Boy, can you come in to this hall?" Liu Hong felt his eyes light up again, but found that he was already standing on a mountain top, overlooking the mountains from here, and the entire Jilei Mountain was in his pocket. What surprised Liu Hong even more was that the hall in front of him was huge, but it was made of huge stones. Each stone was probably dozens of feet in size. He didn't know who built it. It was built so neatly, it seemed like it was created naturally. "Tianhe Star Stone! Old Niu! Old Niu, you are so brave. You actually use this thing to build a palace. I admire you." The old peacock suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at the palace in front of him, trembling with laughter. pointed his finger at the Bull Demon King and said. Liu Hong took a look and saw that the huge stone was dotted with stars, as if there were stars dotting it, emitting bursts of purple light on the outside. Thinking about it, this palace must be a sight to behold in the dark. And even more shocking to Liu Hong:What's strange is that you can faintly feel a hint of star power embellishment next to this stone. This is probably the Tianhe Star Stone that the old peacock said. The Tianhe Star Stone literally means that the essence of stars falls into the Milky Way. After thousands of years, huge boulders will be formed one after another. These boulders are the Tianhe Star Stone. The Tianhe Star Stone is very precious. It is not only an excellent material for refining weapons, but more importantly, any magic weapon that is made from it cannot be affected by any spell. It is also born with the power of stars and is a heavenly treasure. According to the true story, anyone who digs up the Tianhe Star Stone will face the pursuit of heaven. However, precisely because of the preciousness of this object, many monks are flocking to it. In the black market, I don¡¯t know how many people are thinking about this object. The Tianhe Star Stone the size of a fingernail has long been sold at a sky-high price. Responsibility is still priceless. What I didn¡¯t expect was that such an expensive Tianhe Star Stone was actually built into a palace by the Bull Demon King, and it was so magnificent and grand. Look at this, the amount of Tianhe Star Stone used here is also an astronomical number. Such numbers. It would be difficult for any force to take it out, but here. But there are so many. "Did you steal it?" The old peacock's expression finally changed, he pointed at the Bull Demon King and said in surprise. He knew that the Bull Demon King was very bold, but he never thought that the other party was so bold. Even the Tianhe Star Stone from Heaven was stolen, and the stolen Tianhe Star Stone was built into a palace in an honest and fair manner. Not to mention that the Niu Demon King was recruiting troops aggressively in Nanzhan Buzhou, and one hand had already penetrated into Xiniu Hezhou. How could the Heavenly Court tolerate such a Bull Demon King, let alone this huge Tianhe Star Stone Palace. I'm afraid it's rare for the Jade Emperor to enjoy such a treasure. "It's so magical?" After listening to the introductions of the two people, Liu Hong's face suddenly showed a hint of curiosity. If this was true, he would try his best to take away the Tianhe Star Stone in front of him. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll get you a few bucks later.¡± What I didn¡¯t expect was. The Bull Demon King was very polite to Liu Hong. Said: "Although your foundation is good, you are just a heavenly monk after all. If you take these Tianhe Star Stones, it will be enough to save several years of hard work. It is not in vain. It's just this Star Palace, you can Don't go in. Otherwise, you will be overwhelmed by the power of the stars inside. When the time comes, the people from the Infinite Sword Sect will ask me for someone. Haha!" As he said that, the Bull Demon King burst into laughter. Liu Hong could tell that this Bull Demon King looked very vicious, but in fact, he was very kind to him. "Really speaking, this bull head has some connections with your sect." The old peacock obviously knew the details of the Bull Demon King and said to Liu Hong with a smile. Liu Hong rolled his eyes and remembered a legend in his mind, saying that the Bull Demon King was the reincarnation of Kui Niu, the mount of the leader of the sage Tongtian. He had felt a little suspicious before. But seeing the old peacock look like this, I was a little bit sure. "Thank you, senior, for your advice." Liu Hong did not take this matter to heart. Not to mention, Liu Hong was naturally gifted, and the amount of spiritual energy he needed was astronomical. Not to mention that Liu Hong also has a mysterious Falun that absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. He has this Falun in his body. No matter how much spiritual energy there is, it will probably be completely absorbed by the Falun. "Is the senior afraid that the junior will absorb all the power of the stars contained in the Tianhe Star Stone and turn this hall into a waste?" Liu Hong said casually. "Oh! Can you absorb all the power of the stars in the sky?" The Bull Demon King stared at Liu Hong, and finally laughed and said: "If you have such ability, how can I be afraid? I'm afraid that you haven't absorbed much of the power of the stars, and you will be choked to death by this rich power of the stars." The old peacock on the side also shook his head, and he also disagreed in his heart. Although this Liu Hong looks extremely extraordinary, he is still a young man and does not know the mystery of this Tianhe Star Stone. A palace made of such star stones is even more powerful. In the past, Liu Hong was only worried about the lack of spiritual energy in the surrounding world. He did not have many opportunities for the power of the stars that could be absorbed faster and more conveniently. Although the Jade Emperor was forced to open up the power of the stars because of the Tongtian Cult Leader, The sky's stars bind the Wuliang Sword Sect, but the power of the stars they bring down is extremely rare. They were all taken into the inner sect by the sect and used by the elders. Now here, these Tianhe Star Stones contain infinite star power, how could Liu Hong miss it? "In that case, I would like to thank you, junior." Liu Hong laughed loudly and stepped into the hall. Behind him, the Bull Demon King and the Old Peacock looked at each other and shook their heads together. "Hey! It's really amazing." Liu Hong had just stepped into the hall, but he found a huge pressure falling from the sky, pushing him away.He was bound at the entrance of the hall, and an awe-inspiring aura slowly pressed down on him. He could see with the naked eye that his body was gradually getting shorter. The magic power originally hidden in the meridians throughout the body also disappeared without a trace, as if it had been suppressed. He looked up and saw stars in the sky, countless starlights hanging down, and countless star powers scattered in the hall. "These two guys must be watching my joke." Liu Hong was about to exit when he suddenly thought of the two people behind him. He gritted his teeth, a hint of madness suddenly appeared on his face, and coldly snorted: "No, we can't let these two people It's a joke. I have to try this time to see if my Falun can absorb all the power of the stars in this room." When Liu Hong thought of this, he did not dare to neglect, regardless of whether he was sitting at the entrance. Blocking other people's way. With a muffled groan, he reluctantly used his magical power, and saw a tattered Falun appear above Liu Hong's head. Seeing this, the Bull Demon King and the Old Peacock looked at each other in shock. But Liu Hong didn't care. With a move of his magical power, the Falun suddenly sent out a mighty gravitational force, sucking in all the power of the stars in the hall, just like a whale swallowing water and a baby swallow returning to its nest. The sound was so loud and shocking. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 190 Nine-Headed Insect "What's going on?" The Bull Demon King's expression changed, he looked at the old peacock and asked. But he never thought that the old peacock also had a look of shock on his face, staring at the tattered Falun. "Old Peacock, what's going on?" The Bull Demon King asked nervously: "How come I detect a trace of destruction in it, but there is still a trace of life in it. Where in the world is there such a magical power? How could such a magical power be possible? Appeared in a boy like him.¡± "I just thought that this person is a powerful person, but I never thought that this person actually has such magical powers. It's really unexpected!" The old peacock looked at Liu Hong on the ground, but said to the Bull Demon King on the side: "You are really good with this bull head." What a chance. Today he has gained the power of your stars, and he may be able to achieve great success for you in the future." He burst out laughing as he spoke. "Old Peacock, what do you mean by this?" The Bull Demon King said dissatisfiedly: "Although he is a disciple of the Wuliang Sword Sect and has some relationship with me, but what kind of person am I, the Bull Demon King, do I need his presence to help me?" I have the opportunity." His eyes widened with disdain. It's true to say that he was born with great supernatural powers and had already entered the realm of Daluo gods. How could someone like Liu Hong give him a chance? "Yes or no, you will naturally know in the future." The old peacock looked at Liu Hong who was swallowing the power of the stars on the ground, with a complex look on his face, shook his head and said, "I am already too old, and I have not met him for a long time." It was too short. The opportunity has passed, and there will be no more chance. But?" The old peacock obviously thought of something again, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. "Old Peacock. I hate people like you the most. When you talk about something in a roundabout way, it's not pleasant at all." The Bull Demon King rolled his eyes, patted the old Peacock on the shoulder and said, "No wonder you've been here for so many years. You Your Taoist behavior is still like this, no wonder you are about to become a Taoist. I sympathize with you." "Haha! You bastard! You have to thank me this time! If I hadn't come here, how would you have had such an opportunity." The old peacock waved his hand and said: "Let's go! This time I, the old man Bones are here, but there is something important. Let this little guy absorb the power of the stars here! Opportunities are rare, and bad guys are the enemy of life and death!" The old peacock didn't care about the doubts in the Bull Demon King's heart. He pulled the Bull Demon King and walked towards the main hall. "I also know that you must have something to do when you come here today." After the two of them sat down, the Bull Demon King sighed and said: "If you don't come out, I'm afraid this body can last for more than ten years! You are so As soon as we come out, I'm afraid life or death is on the line." "If I don't come, even if I don't die for more than ten years, my peacock clan will still be destroyed by others." The old peacock said lightly. "How is it possible! In this primitive world, who would dare to invade your Peacock Lake while I am here?" The Bull Demon King said with a loud voice as he patted his chest. "The news this boy brought is that Buddhism is ready to march eastward. It will definitely pass through Shituoling, and your Jilei Mountain is located at the junction of Nanzhanbuzhou and Xiniuhezhou. How could Buddhism let go of such an opportunity! "The old peacock sneered: "I'm afraid the gods and Buddhas in the sky have long wanted to take your bull's head. But if you weren't concerned about the people behind you, I'm afraid they would have killed you long ago." "Is it that serious?" The Bull Demon King's eyes started to roll. "First. Your marriage to the Asura princess has violated the taboos of Buddhism and Heaven. Humph. It doesn't matter if you get married, others will think it was allowed by the person behind you. Second, you are recruiting troops in Jilei Mountain. There are countless monsters and masters under his command, and any one of them will be afraid of one or two. How can the heaven allow people like you to exist?" Old Peacock said disdainfully. "This? What should we do about this?" The Bull Demon King was also a little anxious, with a look of panic on his face, without any pretense. "I heard that the Dragon King of the West Sea is planning to get married to the Dragon King of All Saints?" Old Peacock asked curiously. "That's true." The Bull Demon King also nodded and said, "I have some friendship with the Wan Sheng Dragon King, and he even invited me to watch the ceremony!" The Bull Demon King didn't understand what this matter had to do with him. "Xi Hai is a pawn under the Buddhist sect. He is married to the Wan Sheng Dragon King. Do you think there is any problem in this?" The old peacock said lightly, stroking his beard: "The Wan Sheng Dragon King is only a few thousand miles away from Ji Lei Mountain. Far away, if there are countless Buddhist disciples and the heavenly army quietly lurking in the Ten Thousand Saints Dragon Palace, I wonder if you would know about it!" "You mean, there is something wrong here?" The Bull Demon King's expression changed, and he stood up suddenly. The momentum around him surged. Even the old peacock couldn't help but move his position, sighing in his heart that the Bull Demon King's magic power was far superior to his own. . After all, it was taught by a famous teacher. "Old Peacock, you actually think so? I really don't know!" At this time, a clear voice came, and a young man in brocade clothes came slowly.Purple light flashed from his head, and a Falun appeared behind his head, illuminating the sky. The power of countless stars in the hall slowly submerged into the Falun, and the Falun could be seen slowly rotating with the naked eye. Those broken gaps are also being repaired. What surprised the two of them even more was that the mana in Liu Hong's body was constantly increasing, and within a short time of drinking tea, he had already reached the middle stage of the Celestial Stage, and was about to enter the late stage of the Celestial Stage. This speed of practice is simply terrifying. "Although you are quite talented, you are still a little behind when it comes to the basics." The old peacock said with a hint of pride. "Hmph! You kid, don't follow him. This old peacock has lived far longer than you. Even I can't compare with him." The Bull Demon King glared at Liu Hong and said, "But, you kid is also extremely Extraordinary, although I don¡¯t know what kind of magical power the sect is cultivating, but it is indeed extraordinary to be able to be so diligent after sitting here for a while.¡± "The Wuliang Sword Sect is a sect inherited by saints after all. Old Niutou, do you regret it?" Old Peacock glanced at Liu Hong with a smile and said, "I have said it before, Liu Hong is extremely extraordinary. Look. Look, under such pressure, you can still stand up straight and still absorb the power of the stars. This bull-headed guy like you has shown you a brilliant talent." "Okay. Let's talk about this later, old peacock. You have always been known for being cunning and cunning. What do you think should be done about this matter?" The Bull Demon King said dissatisfiedly: "Then Wan Sheng is just a precious daughter. If that little loach from the West Sea takes her, I'm afraid he will turn to Buddhism. By then, won't he have laid the root of disaster around me?" When the matter involved the life and death of Jilei Mountain, the Bull Demon King was Ignore Liu Hong's special points. "Things said to be difficult are actually easy to handle." The old peacock stroked his beard and thought for a while, then said: "Why did this matter come about? Let's solve it from there." "You old boy is really good at calculating. However, I'm afraid your trick won't work this time." The Bull Demon King said disdainfully: "You don't know something. The daughter of the All-Saint Dragon King and the Jade Dragon Little Loach were childhood sweethearts. The most important thing is that the Wan Sheng Dragon King betrothed his precious daughter to the third prince of Xihai because of his greed for drinking. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for you to ruin this marriage.¡± "Hey! Others can't do it. But it doesn't mean that some people can't do it." The old peacock glanced at Liu Hong aside, but it was meaningful. Liu Hong on the other side was stunned for a long time. He didn't expect that these two people were actually making plans of their own. At that moment, he quickly shook his head and said, "I can't do that. What's more, I already have a wife. How can I seduce someone else?" This Halloween Princess is not a simple thing. Her lover, the Nine-Headed Insect, was even more powerful and could not be defeated by Sun Wukong. Even Yang Jian's last attack only hurt him. But you can't kill him, it can be seen from this. The power of Hydra. Unfortunately, that nine-headed worm has now become the prince-in-law of the All Saints Dragon Palace. If you ask him to seduce the Halloween Princess at this time, I'm afraid his brain is not strong enough to kill the Nine-Headed Insect. "This is a good idea." The Bull Demon King looked at Liu Hong for a moment, but finally nodded and said: "This kid must have good looks and magical powers. Even I, the old cow, can't see through him. He goes, I think it will work." Liu Hong was about to refuse when suddenly a bull demon's voice came from outside and said: "Your Majesty, there is a man in white outside who wants to see your Majesty." "Niu San, didn't you see that I was receiving guests?" The Niu Demon King was angry about what happened at the All Saints Dragon Palace! He waved his hand dissatisfiedly at Niu San. "The man said that as long as the king sees this thing, he will definitely meet him." Niu San had a look of fear on his face. He was holding a small palace in his hand. The palace was carved with white jade and sparkled with divine light. There was a hint of coldness all over the body, as if it had been taken from the North Pole, but in the blink of an eye, there was a faint trace of white mist around the cow's body, its lips were trembling, and there were faint signs of freezing on the hair all over its body. Liu Hong could even feel that the temperature in the entire hall had dropped a lot with the appearance of this treasure. "Whose spiritual treasure is this that has such power?" Liu Hong couldn't help but ask. He has realized that the treasure in front of him is clearly a spiritual treasure. Moreover, it is a very unique spiritual treasure that cannot be owned by ordinary people. Otherwise, this spiritual treasure cannot be easily taken out as a token. For a moment, Liu Hong became even more curious about the person behind it. Who is so generous and uses spiritual treasures as tokens? "Is it him?" The Bull Demon King seemed to have thought of something, and he looked at each other with the old peacock, their faces full of fear and hatred, but Liu Hong could feel a hint of surprise in it. This complicated look made him curious. "It's not him." The old peacock thought for a while, shook his head and said, "There has been no news about him for a long time. Once he is born, I am afraid that the three worlds will be turbulent. And he doesn't like to wear white clothes."??. " "With this palace in hand, I'm afraid he is also someone close to him." The Bull Demon King nodded and said to the Niu San: "Go, invite him in." With a move of his right hand, he saw the palace grabbing him. Ignoring the cold air around him, he looked at it carefully for a moment, and finally sighed deeply. It seems that he is thinking about something again. "Marshal, you are well. I am here to pay my respects to the marshal as ordered by my father." A moment later, a clear voice was heard, but at some point, a white figure came slowly and arrived in front of the palace in the blink of an eye. I saw the rich and handsome young man in white, with eyes like stars, a pair of sword eyebrows dotted between them, a shining treasure on his forehead, and a water-moon Taoist robe, with the aura of clouds and water hidden in it. The aura around his body was obscure, but there was a faint feeling behind his head. It can be seen that the divine light is flickering and majestic. I don¡¯t know its origin. Anyway, it is extremely strange and extremely huge. Even Liu Hong couldn't help but see that the man in front of him was definitely a rare and beautiful man. However, this handsome man was born so handsome, but his aura was extremely strong. The magic power is so vast that even with Liu Hong's discerning eyes, he still can't figure out its origin. "I don't deserve the title of marshal." When the Bull Demon King saw the visitor, he snorted and said, "I don't know what you call him. What's your relationship with the Demon Master? What's the purpose of coming here?" Demon Master? Liu Hong had a look of disbelief on his face. The name of the Demon Master had been spread for a long time. Even Liu Hong had heard of this person's name. I just never thought that the young man in front of me had a lot to do with the demon master. "Since the marshal admits that my father has the name of a demon master, he must still regard himself as a member of the demon clan. When my nephew came, my father once told my nephew that when he sees the great sage, he should treat him as a nephew." The young man After saying this, he prostrated himself on the ground and said: "My nephew, the nine-headed insect after the demon master Kunpeng paid homage to my uncle. I wish my uncle a long life." "It's really him. I didn't expect that he is really here, and he is the son of the demon master Kunpeng." Liu Hong stared at the young man with his eyes wide open, without blinking. Unexpectedly, this guy was not only the son of the demon master Kunpeng. What's more important is that he also claims to be a nine-headed insect. The Nine-Headed Insect who hooked up with the Halloween Princess. "I dare not take it. Now I am the Bull Demon King, calling myself the Great Sage of Pingtian. I am no longer the marshal of the demon clan's heaven." The Bull Demon King said disdainfully: "What's more, your father is not qualified to call me marshal. . I call him the Demon Master because he did make some contributions to the Demon Clan back then. Tell me! Why did Kunpeng ask you to come to my Ji Lei Mountain?" "My nephew came to Xiniu Hezhou a year ago. Before he came, my father said that the demon clan was in great trouble, so he sent me to rescue the demon clan. But he was also worried that my nephew's skills were low. So he said that my nephew should be in danger. When the time comes, come to the Great Sage and ask the Great Sage to help." Nine-Headed Insect said quickly. "Oh! The demon master actually guessed that my demon clan is in trouble?" The old peacock looked at the nine-headed insect in surprise, and finally nodded. He sighed and said, "That's right. If he wasn't so resourceful, I'm afraid he wouldn't be called a demon master." "Tell me! What's the matter?" the Bull Demon King said coldly. Liu Hong heard it, and the Bull Demon King's tone became much more relaxed. Obviously, he still has some respect for this demon master Kunpeng. "My father heard that Princess Wan Sheng was engaged to the Third Prince of Jade Dragon of the West Sea, so he asked his nephew to go to Bibotan Wan Sheng Dragon Palace a year ago." Nine-Headed Insect lowered his head and said softly: "My nephew Princess Demeng Favor has become the consort of the All Saints Dragon Palace." "What?" When the old peacock and the Bull Demon King heard this, they immediately looked at the Nine-Headed Insect with wide eyes. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, they actually waited for this news. The nine-headed insect in front of them actually became the consort of the All Saint Dragon King. In this way, the strategy the two of them had just thought of would not need to be implemented at all. Once the Third Prince Yulong knew that his fianc¨¦e Hongxing had cheated on her, how would he agree to the marriage with Wansheng Dragon Palace? "What a powerful demon master. He can see much further than us. We started planning as early as a year ago and asked you to go to Bibo Pond just to destroy the marriage between Bibo Pond and the West Sea. In this way, the Bibo Pond Dragon Clan's lineage It is impossible for me to fall to the West Sea again and become a pawn buried by Buddhism in our demon clan." The Bull Demon King couldn't help but sigh. The old peacock on the side also nodded, with a hint of admiration on his face. Liu Hong, who was on one side, had a look of disdain on his face. No matter whether the demon master Kunpeng pointed this out or not, the nine-headed insect in front of him was not a good thing. When he went to Bibotan, he never said hello to the Bull Demon King. Now that Xihai is coming to welcome his bride, he feels that It was difficult for him to stop the forces of Xihai and even Buddhism, so he came here to ask for help. The purpose was probably to use Jilei Mountain as his own gun. However, I understand why in Journey to the West, neither Sun Wukong nor Yang Jian can do anything about this nine-headed insect. This nine-headed insect is indeed very powerful, after shocking the three realms of demon masters. Even if Yang Jian has the ability to kill the Nine-Headed Insect, I'm afraidDon't dare to act rashly. A veteran quasi-sage like the Demon Master is not something anyone can offend. Even heaven has to be careful. Even though the Buddhist monk knew that the Nine-Headed Insect had become the consort of Bibo Pond and was in the Demon Master's disgrace, it was hard to get angry. He could only pretend not to know anything and make big things into trivial matters. But the Third Prince Jade Dragon was unlucky. Not only was he cuckolded, but he also offended Tian Tiao because he accidentally burned down the bridal chamber. He was punished in Yinggou Stream and became a demon king. In the end, he was enlightened by Guanyin Bodhisattva and became Tang Monk's mount, achieving great success. Golden body and true fruit. "Now that the Dragon King of the West Sea is coming to welcome his bride, what are you going to do?" The Bull Demon King glanced at the old peacock, and the old peacock nodded, turned around and asked. "Buddhism is going to use the hands of Xihai to pull Bibotan into the Buddhist camp. This will be equivalent to planting a nail in the hinterland of our demon clan." The Nine-Headed Insect quickly said: "My nephew believes that this kind of thing is absolutely Can't let it happen." "So you are going to let Ji Lei Shan take action to help you convince the Wan Sheng Dragon King, or you can even use Ji Lei Shan's strength to force Xihai to admit the relationship between you and the Wan Sheng Princess?" At this time, a cold voice sounded, isn't it? Who is Liu Hong? At this time, he understood why Xihai and even Buddhism did not tear their faces to pieces because of the nine-headed worm, or even let it go. I am afraid it was not only because of the demon master Kunpeng, but also because of the huge demon force in Ji Lei Mountain. effect. Although this matter is very good, it has put Ji Lei Mountain in the open and has become the target of attacks by many forces. As a quasi-sage, the demon master sits in Beihai, who would dare to offend! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 191 Red Boy is born "How could it be! As long as we plan this matter properly. Our demon clan is powerful, and there are saints sitting above us, and the Nuwa Empress will not just sit back and watch our decline?" A cold light flashed across the eyes of the Nine-Headed Insect, and he glanced Liu Hong glanced at him and said, "I wonder who this fellow Taoist is? Why is he here?" "I am Liu Hong, a disciple of the Wuliang Sword Sect." Liu Hong didn't care about the viciousness in his eyes. His face was peaceful, and the aura around his body was bulging, with a hint of black and yellow aura lingering in it. But he used the Mysterious Gold Body. "What an interesting golden body." A divine light shot out from the eyes of the Nine-Headed Insect, falling on Liu Hong, and he suddenly said with some surprise. Then he saw his right index finger stretched out and swiping at Liu Hong's clothes. "This guy is so powerful. He is the son of a demon master. How could he be so powerful?" Liu Hong felt as if his body was immobilized. The other party's index finger was used as a sword, and the sword energy faintly stung his skin, but he couldn't. I don't have the ability to resist such sword energy. It made him very depressed. "Nine-headed worm, don't be so presumptuous." When the old peacock and the Bull Demon King saw this, they were secretly angry and prepared to stop the nine-headed worm. "You want to see my magical power, but you are not qualified." Liu Hong took a breath of air, his eyes were red, and with a roar, his entire body grew to a height of several feet. He punched out, and six paths of reincarnation appeared behind him, but it was six paths. With the God-killing Fist, a gloomy and strange aura instantly filled the entire hall. Everyone suddenly felt extremely weird, thinking that they and others had long been transcended from the Six Paths. However, as soon as this fist was released, the Six Paths fell into their hearts, making them wait. No one has any chance to dodge. "What kind of punch is this? How come I haven't seen it before." The Nine-Headed Insect's face changed in fear. Quickly pull away and leave. Back then, the Demon Master was in charge of the Heavenly Palace and had countless demons under his command. In addition, the Demon Master was a rare wise man. He knew all kinds of magical powers in the three realms. Even if he couldn't figure out the secrets, he could at least know how to defend and resist. . But the Nine-Headed Insect has never heard of Liu Hong's magical power. With one punch, six paths opened. No matter how powerful your magical powers are, they are all controlled by the Six Paths. "There are so many magical powers that you haven't seen before!" Liu Hong gave up as soon as he saw the opportunity. In a real fight, it's hard to say whether he is his opponent or not, even if he is. There is also a demon master behind him, with countless disciples. He can be said to be a behemoth. Yang Jian and others may not be afraid of him, but Liu Hong is different. "Okay, okay, the Wuliang Sword Sect is worthy of being famous in China. It is indeed extraordinary to have such a person." The Nine-Headed Insect's face was gloomy and uncertain, and his eyes were gleaming with cold light. Facing Liu Hong, he was already cautious at this moment, but he didn't expect that Liu Hong's magic power was not strong, but the magical power in his hand was so weird. "Nine-Headed Insect, I don't care what your plans are. But Liu Hong is a disciple of the Wuliang Sword Sect. Hum, even the Demon Master here must be careful." The Bull Demon King said with a gloomy look and a cold snort. "It seems that the Bull Demon King is really related to that person." When the Nine-Headed Insect saw the Bull Demon King looking so nervous, he suddenly remembered what the Demon Master had told him before he left. He secretly guessed in his heart. "Haha, the great sage mistakenly blamed my nephew. My nephew saw that brother Liu Dao had such mysterious powers and was delighted to see his hunting heart, so he wanted to ask for advice. Haha! It's really mysterious." The Nine-Headed Insect didn't want to offend the Bull Demon King at this time. A forced smile appeared on his face. "That's naturally the best." The Bull Demon King said coldly. "Little Demon Master, this matter is of great importance. We have to discuss it later." At this time, the old peacock stopped him lightly and said: "Although your father is a Demon Master, that was a matter of the past. Today's Demon Clan has already There is no more demon master. At this time, you are ordering us with a demon master palace. How can we agree so easily? You go back to your Bibo Pond first!" The old peacock looked at the demon master palace in the hands of the Bull Demon King. , waved his right hand gently, and sent the Demon Master Palace out. "Well, my nephew will take my leave first." The Nine-Headed Insect was not angry when he saw this. Instead, with a hint of pride on his lips, he took over the Demon Master's Palace, put it into the Purple Mansion on the Lingtai, and turned around to leave. His expression was free and unrestrained, without any sloppiness. He seemed indifferent to the matter. "No, we were fooled this time." Liu Hong looked at the Nine-Headed Insect's leaving figure, his face suddenly changed, and he chased outside. When he was outside the main hall, he saw a green light in the distance. Disappeared into the sky, thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye. I couldn't catch up even if I wanted to. He couldn't help but let out a long sigh. "You were fooled? Why were you fooled?" the Bull Demon King asked curiously. "Yes, we were fooled." The old peacock also nodded and said: "This guy came to Jilei Mountain so openly, I am afraid that outsiders have already known that he came to Jilei Mountain, not only the monsters in the entire Nanzhan continent The tribe, even the West Sea, Bibo Pond, and Western Buddhism all know about it. But what is this guy doing in Ji Lei Mountain? He has another talk with you, Great Sage Ping Tian.??What? Old Niutou, don¡¯t you think there is something wrong with this? " "Oh, I've really been fooled. This hateful boy is really as cunning as his father." The Bull Demon King suddenly realized it. He patted his thigh with his hand as big as a cattail leaf and said, "No, I have to catch up and ask him. , I, Ji Lei Shan, cannot interfere in this kind of thing." "It's too late to chase now. What's more, we had already thought about how to destroy this matter." Liu Hong looked cold and sneered: "What's more, the Great Sage, you think you have nothing to do with this matter. Then the West Will Buddhism and Heaven let you go? Don't be too naive. As the saying goes, those who follow the rules will live, and those who go against the rules will perish. Your Ji Lei Mountain has long been a big tree that attracts the wind, and it doesn't matter whether you have this or not. " "It's just that I was tricked by that kid, and I'm really annoyed." The Bull Demon King said with a groan. He stands between the three realms, is Nanzhan Buzhou, and is the well-deserved demon king of Xiniu Hezhou. But now he has been tricked by a little young boy, how can he not be angry. "If it's so easy to force us to submit, then he can really think that he is the little demon master." Liu Hong sneered: "Anyway, this matter has been destroyed. If this is the case, then just make a bigger fuss. , if we can drag that one out, that would be great." "Isn't this move too risky?" A strange light flashed in the old peacock's eyes. There was hesitation between the last words. After all, the demon master back then had to be treated with caution even by the three prehistoric clans. This person not only had great magical powers, but more importantly, his ingenuity was astonishing. Once this person comes out, the direction of things will be beyond his control. "This move is related to our life and death. How can we control so much." Liu Hong wished that the situation became more and more complicated and the scene became more and more chaotic, so that he could survive in the chaos. Winning in chaos. If there is one more person, there will be one more variable, let alone someone like the Demon Master. He believed that as soon as this person came out. Western Buddhism will definitely be shaken. He won't focus on himself anymore. "If that person really comes out, I'm afraid he won't be able to talk so easily." The Bull Demon King still had some hesitation in his heart. Back then, he was the marshal in the Demon Clan's Heavenly Court, and he could still remember the demon master Kunpeng. In the entire demon clan, the role played by demon master Kunpeng is not at all inferior to that of the demon clan's great emperor Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi. Sometimes, they are even irreplaceable. At this time, if Demon Master Kunpeng is pulled down because of this incident, I really don¡¯t know whether it will be a blessing or a curse! "If he comes out, he will definitely be a sea-fixing needle for you Monster Clan." Liu Hong rolled his eyes and said: "To be honest, in the Monster Clan, although there are countless great sages. Fellow Taoist Niu or the golden-winged roc Birds are all masters among masters. It is certainly possible for such masters to fight, relying on the magical power and numbers of the demon clan. They will not fall behind against Buddhism or Heaven, but the only worry is that although you are large in number , but the quality is not high. Buddhism is very powerful. Whether it is the ancient Buddha of Lantern or the Buddha from the east, Maitreya Buddha and other Buddhas. They are already quasi-sage masters. Even if they are not quasi-sage, they are at least close to quasi-sage masters, and even more Not to mention the Tathagata Buddha who may aspire to be a saint, with such a group of people existing, even if the demon clan has Nuwa Empress as its backing, I am afraid that it is no match for Buddhism, not to mention that there is a heaven on the side! But if there are demons It will be different if Master Kunpeng is here to take charge. There is the Demon Clan Saint Nuwa Empress, and there is also a veteran quasi-sage like Demon Master Kunpeng sitting here, which is enough to make Buddhism and the Heavenly Court fearful!" "That makes sense." There was a hint of emotion on the old peacock's face. As he said that, he glanced at the Bull Demon King on the side, and the Bull Demon King also had a look of contemplation on his face. Only Liu Hong stood aside. Although he hoped that Demon Master Kunpeng could come out, he could not decide on this kind of thing. In Nanzhan Buzhou or Xiniu Hezhou, he did not have such great ability. A capable person There is only the Bull Demon King in front of him, who has countless demon soldiers. If he takes action, the demon master Kunpeng will most likely be forced out by him. Now that the arrow has been shot, whether it can hit the target is beyond Liu Hong's control. "What do you think we should do about this matter?" The Bull Demon King finally couldn't bear it anymore and turned to Liu Hong. Liu Hong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The Bull Demon King in front of him finally couldn't bear it anymore. He knew that he was the king and hegemon among the demon clan, but in the eyes of the real people with great supernatural powers, he was still not enough, let alone There are countless people with great supernatural powers in Western Buddhism. Even the heaven here is a behemoth. Ji Lei Mountain cannot resist it. The only way is to pull out the demon master to share his danger. "The Demon King has a large number of people, and he has countless friends throughout Nanzhanbuzhou and even Xiniuhezhou. Why not spread the news and exaggerate the identity of this nine-headed insect." Liu Hong said without thinking. . "Good plan." The old peacock had a look on his face when he heard this.??Smile. But in Liu Hong's opinion, this old guy might have already guessed what should be done to maximize the benefits. But as a member of the demon clan, he was embarrassed to say it himself and waited for an outsider like himself to say it. Extremely insidious and cunning. "It's really insidious." The Bull Demon King's mouth twitched a few times, and these words came out of his mouth, which made Liu Hong and the old peacock burst into laughter. "Hey!" When Liu Hong was about to speak, he suddenly glanced at a mountain peak in the distance, with a look of surprise on his face. "Hey! Old Niutou, where is that mountain peak?" The old peacock also looked at the mountain peak in the distance in surprise. He saw the red light flashing on the mountain peak, turning into a red cloud and soaring into the sky, and pieces of colorful clouds falling from the sky. , the dense air permeated the entire mountain peak, and a light breath came to my face. "Ah! My wife is about to give birth." The Bull Demon King was stunned, as if he remembered something, he slapped his thigh fiercely, stepped out, and flew towards the mountain peak. "Then you have to go and have a look." The old peacock also showed joy on his face. Immediately afterwards, the colorful rays of light flashed and disappeared into the hall. "It's actually Red Boy who was born." Liu Hong opened his mouth, and finally thought of something suddenly, auspicious clouds appeared under his feet, followed closely behind the two of them, and flew towards the mountain peak. Its speed is not much worse than that of the Second Demon. Wait until you reach the mountain peak. But they found that the Bull Demon King and the Old Peacock Demon were walking around in front of a cave. There were screams from inside the cave, and the Bull Demon King had an anxious look on his face. "Don't worry, Monkey King. Madam, mother and son must be safe." Upon seeing this, Liu Hong couldn't help but comforted: "With such momentum, maybe he will still be a great person in the future." "Perhaps he is really a great person with such momentum." The old peacock also glanced around and nodded. He said: "I think you, Niutou, were originally the great saint of the demon clan. Later, you got an extremely tough backer and got married to the princess of the Asura clan. How can the offspring born to you two be ordinary extraordinary. You Just don¡¯t worry.¡± "That's natural." The Bull Demon King seemed to have thought of something, and the anxious look on his face disappeared. Instead, he laughed loudly, pointed at the old peacock and said: "After my son is born, he will become your disciple." ,what do you think?" "Haha! If I were like you, I wouldn't mind being your master. But I can't do that now." The old peacock was a little moved, but in the end he sighed and said, "I know my situation. After I go back this time, I'm afraid I'll never have the chance to be born again. Wouldn't it be harming him if I became your master?" "Hey!" The Bull Demon King had obviously thought of this, and in the end he could only let out a long sigh. He came with a desolate look on his face. "However, if you, a bull like you, want to find a master for your son, I, an old immortal, can recommend someone to you. Keep it safe so that your son can learn something." Suddenly the old peacock thought of something and touched his beard. He said proudly. "I don't know who you recommend? Are there other experts in your Peacock clan? Or maybe they are people from the ancient Phoenix clan?" The Bull Demon King said with some curiosity: "My child was born with a red cloud. I'm afraid he is not a simple person. If you find him a master who is worse than him, soon the master's skills will be worse than those of his disciples! If that were the case, wouldn't it be a big joke? .¡± "You also know this person. What do you think of him?" Liu Hong was surprised when he saw the old peacock pointing at him. "Me? Senior, you are joking. I am only in the realm of an immortal. What's more, I saw this child born with such movement. I am afraid that he will be an immortal as soon as he is born. How can he be my disciple?" Liu Hong waved his hands in fear. , this Red Boy is not a simple character. When the Three Flavors Real Fire came out, even Sun Wukong ran away in embarrassment and was almost burned to death by the Red Boy. This boy is naughty by nature. If he becomes his teacher, I'm afraid I have to wipe my butt every day. What's more, this red boy is a good-wealth boy who has been determined by Guanyin Bodhisattva. If Liu Hong accepted Red Boy as his disciple, wouldn't he know that he was an enemy of that powerful Buddhist? Liu Hong didn't want to do this. "Old Peacock, you won't admit your mistake! Although he has some supernatural powers, how can he be the teacher of my child?" The Bull Demon King laughed dumbly and glanced at Liu Hong inadvertently, with a hint of disdain in his huge bull eyes. However, it was captured by Liu Hong. To be honest, Liu Hong is just a person in the realm of immortals. Being a teacher in the realm of immortals is naturally a bit inferior. What's more, the Bull Demon King is a Daluo Jinxian. His son should worship a Daluo Jinxian. How could he be a disciple of Liu Hong, a heavenly being? If it spreads, I'm afraid it will cause laughter in the three worlds. "Humph"??Being a disciple of my master is not that simple. Don't think that being born with the ability to control the three flavors of true fire means you are talented. That's just the beginning. "Liu Hong was really angry and said: "The three flavors of true fire are indeed extremely mysterious, but what about the Tushita purple fire? How about Chaos Fire? "The more Liu Hong said, the more disdainful he became. Originally, he was not willing to be the teacher of this red boy, but he did not want to be looked down upon by the Bull Demon King. "Three flavors of true fire? What three flavors of true fire?" The Bull Demon King asked in surprise. "Mr. Ling can naturally control the three flavors of true fire." Liu Hong said disdainfully. "Is this happening?" The Bull Demon King and the Old Peacock were shocked when they heard this, and looked at Liu Hong together. "Whoa! Whoa!" At this moment, a baby's cry came into his ears, and then a red light rose into the sky, and a flame mark appeared out of thin air, illuminating the entire Jilei Mountain. The mark appeared quickly, but disappeared even faster, and disappeared into the cave in an instant. "The Essence of Lihuo! If this is true, then your son may really be able to naturally control the three flavors of real fire." The old peacock was originally a phoenix, so he naturally knew the essence of Lihuo very well, and he could see what appeared in the sky at a glance. That mark is the magical power that drives the three flavors of true fire. What I didn't expect was that Liu Hong, who was of low ability, could actually see it. "Let's go and have a look." Liu Hong wanted to see what Red Boy looked like. "Yes, yes, we will talk about this later. Let's go see my Lao Niu's son first. Haha!" The Bull Demon King also reacted at this time and burst out laughing. Just like the wind, it breaks into the cave. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 192: Adopting Honghai'er as a Disciple After a while, a small cradle was placed in front of one person and two demons. A baby with a fiery red body was lying there. He was fiery red with flames flying around his body. Surprisingly, the cradle was not burned, and even the baby was not even burned. The baby's skin didn't burn off either. "It's just that the baby was crying terribly. "Is this the three-flavored true fire?" There was a hint of anxiety in the Bull Demon King's voice as he said, "If this cradle wasn't made from thousands of years of ice in the North Sea, I'm afraid it would have been completely burned by the three-flavored true fire. .Liu Hong, didn¡¯t you say you are familiar with the Three Flavors True Fire? What should I do now? If I hadn¡¯t waited just now, I¡¯m afraid my woman would have been burned to death by the Three Flavors True Fire.¡± Liu Hong shook his head on the side. The three of them rushed in excitedly just now, but they never thought that a little blood flew from nowhere. The color turned into vermilion and sank into Hong Boyer's body. In an instant, he saw a stream of blood. The flames emerged out of thin air and burned the maid holding him until there was no ashes. Fortunately, there are countless treasures in Jilei Mountain, so we can find a suitable cradle to put the baby in. But if the flames are allowed to continue, I am afraid that even the red child will not be able to be saved. "This red boy can't live in peace." The old peacock thought about it carefully and said, "The origin of that drop of blood is very strange. I seem to have seen it somewhere, but it's been a long time and I have forgotten it." There was a thoughtful look on the peacock's face. "Boundless and vast, violent and destructive. The Witch Clan." Liu Hong also recalled the origin of the drop of blood he just saw. His complexion changed drastically. "Witch Clan." "Witch Clan." The expressions of the Bull Demon King and the Old Peacock suddenly changed, and they looked at Red Boy with extremely nervous expressions. His face was uncertain, but he didn't know what to do. "This is the system that the drop of witch blood is transforming Red Boy." The old peacock sighed, but his expression was uncertain. There are naturally good and bad bloodlines in the witch clan. People in the witch clan are born with supernatural powers, and they can follow them at will. As your mana grows, your magical power will become stronger and stronger, so there is no need to learn it at all. Just like the red boy in front of me, he was surrounded by flames when he was born, so he was said to be born with the ability to control the three flavors of true fire. At normal times, even ordinary heavenly immortal monks would run away, and other monks would not dare to do anything to him. Just hide as far as you can. But in the same way, although the Wu clan is very powerful, it also has many shortcomings. At the very least, it cannot cultivate the soul or achieve the great road. Normal magical powers of the Immortal family just cannot be used. "It's that thief who is plotting against me." The Bull Demon King said viciously. He was born in an orthodox family and held the inheritance of several families, so it was natural that his son should do the same and enter the path of immortality and pursue the great path. In his opinion, the magical powers of the Wu Clan are all heretical. What's more, the lich is considered a natural enemy, so how can he let his son become a member of the witch clan's bloodline? This was simply unacceptable to him. Liu Hong remained silent, recalling everything recorded in Journey to the West. No wonder Red Boy liked to stay in the Flame Mountain, but the Bull Demon King didn't pay much attention to his son. Perhaps it is because of this, otherwise, at such a young age, he would not have been able to defeat Sun Wukong. He could control the Three Flavors True Fire at such a young age. It turns out that the root of it comes from this place. When he was born, he received the blood of the witch clan. "Being born with the ability to control flames is the magical power of the ancestral witch Zhu Rong. This bloodline is left by Zhu Rong." The old peacock sighed: "Since it is the blood of the ancestral witch, this son The future is limitless, and the road to immortality is also possible. " "Hmph! Apart from the ancestral witch, who can become a quasi-sage? Even Daluo has a hard time." The Bull Demon King glared and said disdainfully: "What's more, my son, the Bull Demon King, is actually of the blood of the Wu clan. How great is it to go out. Do you think it¡¯s me, my wife? Hey! Old Peacock, you have extraordinary knowledge, but is there any way to get rid of this Witch Clan bloodline?" "Yes." The old peacock said with a faint expression, "It is rumored that the Eight Treasures Merit Pool in the West is mysterious and mysterious, and it may be able to help you get rid of this witch clan bloodline." "Eight Treasures Merit Pool in the West?" The Bull Demon King suddenly jumped up and said, "I would rather my boy be a member of the Wu Clan than wash himself in the Eight Treasures Merit Pool. That Buddhist sect has my enmity. It's as deep as the sea, and I don't know how many brothers and demon brothers have died in Buddhism's calculations. Let me surrender to the West without even thinking about it. I have thought about it. When Red Boy grows up, I will let him Make a home in the Flame Mountain, where the flames are everywhere. The fire comes from Laojun's Bagua Alchemy Furnace. Let Red Boy stay there for as long as the sky lasts. Over time, you will definitely be able to make great progress in your magical powers. " "If this witch clan bloodline can be used well, iThe physical body is strong and cannot be damaged by ordinary magic weapons. "Liu Hong looked at the red child in the cradle, and saw that the cradle was slowly melting. If this continues, I am afraid that no matter how many cradles there are, they will be melted. "Return to the physical body"Being so tough is of no use if you don't have soul, can't practice immortality, and can't live forever. "The Bull Demon King said disdainfully. "What if you can cultivate the immortal way!" Liu Hong said with a smile. "Can you practice immortality?" The Bull Demon King's eyes lit up, but he quickly said: "Although we are very strong, it is extremely difficult to force that drop of ancestral witch blood out of Hong Hai'er's body. What's more, even if If possible, my child¡¯s physical body cannot bear it.¡± "Haha!" Liu Hong smiled inexplicably when he heard this, but there was an unfathomable expression on his face. "Fellow Taoist, do you have any idea?" Old Peacock was indeed an old demon. His ability to observe words and emotions was far superior to that of the Bull Demon King. He could tell at a glance that Liu Hong was sure to cure Red Boy. "Do you have any idea?" The Bull Demon King looked at Liu Hong with a look of disbelief, shook his head and said, "These three flavors of real fire are so powerful that most people can't resist them. Even I have to be careful. You? I'm afraid. It¡¯s not possible.¡± "Haha!" Liu Hong didn't answer when he heard the words. He stretched out his right hand. Amid the surprised expressions of the two people, he submerged into the raging three-flavored true fire, and instantly came into contact with Honghai'er's tender and smooth skin. The intimidating three-flavored real fire could not harm Liu Hong at all. "Three-flavored true fire is nothing more than this." Liu Hongfeng Qingyundan, he can master the three-flavored true fire himself. What's more, although this red boy is receiving the inheritance, his strength is very weak and he can only rely on instinct to emit the three flavors of true fire. Therefore, Liu Hong could easily pass through the Three Flavors True Fire. "Can you really heal my child?" The Bull Demon King looked at the red boy with a pained face, and his face twitched. "If this brother can cure my child, I am willing to give him this treasure as a gift." Suddenly a weak voice came from the back house, and then a small banana fan was slowly flying towards him. "Banana fan?" Liu Hong looked at the banana fan parked in front of him. His expression changed. He had been famous for this banana fan for a long time. Even Sun Wukong can't block the opponent's slap. But he didn't expect that Princess Iron Fan would give away her own treasure for Red Boy. "This banana fan was given to me by the leader of our religion when I was born. According to legend, there was a banana tree at the foot of Buzhou Mountain with two leaves, one of which was a fire banana fan. It was owned by Taishang Laojun and was used for fanning. The one used to make fire pills is the one in front of me. It has the attribute of wind. One blow can blow a person thousands of miles away. It is not comparable to ordinary innate spiritual treasures. If the young master can save the dog, I would like to give you this fan as a gift." A weak voice came out, and Princess Iron Fan explained the origin and function of this fan. "Madam." The Bull Demon King was reluctant to give up. "What do you think, young master?" Princess Iron Fan ignored the Bull Demon King and asked directly. "Madam, you don't have to be like this. I think your son is very talented. He is extremely extraordinary. I want to have a good relationship with you." Liu Hong's expression changed, but he waved his hand with a smile and pushed the banana fan out. Although the banana fan is good, it is not as good as winning over a bull devil. "Please come quickly. Please come quickly." The Bull Demon King eagerly invited. Even the old peacock on the side looked at Liu Hong with curious eyes. Waiting for Liu Hong's action. He didn't believe that Liu Hong could really eliminate the hidden dangers in Red Boy. This is not something anyone can do. "Haha! In that case, please stay away." Liu Hong thought for a moment and then said: "Brother Niu Dao, if you want me to heal your son well, you have to agree to one condition." "What conditions?" The Bull Demon King's expression changed and he asked nervously. "I want your son to worship me as his teacher." Liu Hong said: "The so-called Dharma is not taught lightly. If I want to save your son, you should learn my unique magical power. Otherwise, even I won't be able to help you." "Of course it's okay." The Bull Demon King thought for a while and finally agreed, and then exited the cave with Liu Hong's wave. After Liu Hong waited for the two demons to leave, he stretched out his right hand and slowly approached Hong Hai'er's body. The "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra" slowly started to circulate, and he muttered words in his mouth, but he was silently reciting the "Huangting Sutra". He wanted to use the mysteries in the "Xuanhuang Infinite Heart Sutra" and "Huangting Sutra" to help Honghai'er's body move his magic power to digest the trace of Zhurong's bloodline. He believed that the mysterious Huangting Sutra would definitely help Honghaier find the most suitable magical method for his practice. "Old Peacock, do you think that boy can do it?" Outside the cave, the Bull Demon King asked worriedly. "Why, you don't believe in the people in your sect. Speaking of which, this kid is also in your sect." The old peacock said with a smile: "To be honest, I can't see through this kid. A person at the stage of an immortal is Dare to hold hands with the Golden-winged Dapeng, knowing full well that thisIt's Ji Leishan, but he still came with me. This kind of courage is not something ordinary people have. They say that the Xuanmen authentic sect back then was extraordinary, just because there were juniors like this kid, it was extraordinary. " "Hmph! If Senior Sister Wudang comes in person, I will naturally feel relieved. But at this moment, it is not Senior Sister Wudang, but Liu Hong, a figure who appears from nowhere. Hey! I am really confused. I actually put it I entrust my child to him." The Bull Demon King was about to walk in, but after thinking about it he still held back. At this point, we can only go on like this. Fortunately, even if it doesn't work out, we can still practice the witchcraft and enter the Flame Mountain, and our achievements are not necessarily that low. "As for the Nine-Headed Insect, are you really going to do it according to that boy's method?" The Bull Demon King suddenly thought of something and asked nervously. "No, can you think of a better way?" The old peacock said with a smile: "This kid's spleen and stomach are similar to that of an old immortal like me. Such a person can only be friends with him. If you are an enemy, you must slap him to death, otherwise, you will face endless revenge from the other party, just like Western Buddhism and Haoran Zhengqi Sect." "Hmph! I don't know where this kid came from. When did such a character appear in my teaching? It's really unexpected!" The Bull Demon King said with some sigh. Still looking at the cave to one side, he was still worried about whether Liu Hong's magical power could solve the red boy's matter. "He clearly knows that you and I are far superior to him in strength, but he still said that he can cure your boy, which shows that he is absolutely sure. In this case, what are you worried about?" Old Peacock said disdainfully: "It's a nine-headed worm. You should hurry up on that matter. Otherwise, if you go to Bibotan in the next few days, I'm afraid you will have to face the suppression of Xihai and Buddhism. Hehe. This kid is definitely a sinister guy." "You still need to tell me this." The Bull Demon King seemed to have thought of something, and quickly summoned a bull head to explain Liu Hong's strategy. Then he ordered: "Go to the Fox Clan and prevent Mr. Fox from spreading this news." "Then Old Fox? Hey! I'm afraid I don't have a few days left to live!" The old peacock seemed to have thought of something, and sighed again, saying: "Another wise man has been lost like this." "Birth, old age, sickness and death are all human nature. He has lived for thousands of years, which is already very good compared to those mortals." The Bull Demon King said in a sullen voice. As he spoke, he looked into the cave, but he didn't see any movement in the cave. He originally wanted to go in and have a look, but it was a pity. When I thought of Liu Hong's instructions, I could only wait silently outside. "Look, this aura." At this time, the old peacock suddenly pointed around and said. In fact, there is no need for Old Peacock to remind him, the Bull Demon King has also felt it. The auras of heaven and earth visible to the naked eye are like Like a swallow entering its nest, it submerged itself into the cave. "This kid is pretending to be a public servant and secretly absorbing the infinite spiritual energy from my Ji Lei Mountain." The Bull Demon King was dumbfounded, looking at the fairy energy that was constantly gathering in the sky. All the fairy energy within a hundred miles radius was submerged into the cave. . "He didn't absorb it secretly. He absorbed it openly." The old peacock proudly stroked his beard and laughed. However, the Bull Demon King snorted coldly, and his huge bull eyes were turning, but he didn't know what he was thinking. In short, no matter what, the Bull Demon King did not enter the cave in the end, but waited outside the cave with the old peacock. Unexpectedly, the wait lasted two days. In the early morning of the third day, when the Golden Crow was about to rise in the east, the two people who were meditating suddenly opened their eyes and glanced at each other. Their eyes were full of horror, and they turned to look at the cave behind them. But he heard a clear voice coming from the cave. The voice was mysterious and mysterious, as if he was reciting some scripture. What was very strange was that the Bull Demon King and the Old Peacock didn't know how long they had existed, nor did they know. They have seen so many words and heard so many wonderful articles, but for some reason, the two of them have never heard of this kind of wonderful article. It is a pity that no matter how they understand it, they cannot understand the mysterious truth in it. I only know that this magical power is extremely mysterious, mysterious and mysterious, and seems to point directly to the great road. When the sound is transmitted into the ears, it is flat The weather aura is also absorbed much faster in i. And around the cave, I don¡¯t know when, I saw streams of auspicious energy falling from the sky, and the energy of countless fairy spirits turned into auspicious clouds, gathering around the cave, it was very beautiful. "This sound is extremely mysterious. Although I don't know what it is saying, if you can understand it, I, the old immortal, may be able to live for two more years!" The old peacock suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed. "The Tao cannot be passed down personally, and the Tao cannot be passed down unless there is a fate. You and I have no choice but to do this. If we force it, I am afraid it will be a disaster rather than a blessing!" The Bull Demon King pointed at the cave. At this timeOnly then did the old peacock realize that Liu Hong's voice had disappeared without a trace. Calculating carefully, Liu Hong had only said a few words from his sermon to now. But just these few sentences are enough to make people realize. "Yes! It's a great opportunity for me to hear so much." The old peacock thought for a while and said: "Now I am envious of you. To have such an opportunity, I am afraid that from now on, you will be able to obtain great powers. ¡± "Hey!" The Bull Demon King showed embarrassment on his face. Just now, he was dismissive of Liu Hong, but now, he is eager for Liu Hong to immediately accept Hong Boy as his disciple and listen to the sound of the great road often. This kind of opportunity is rare. At this time, he also firmly believed that his child's hidden physical dangers could definitely be eradicated. Sure enough, at this time, there was a clear sound in the cave, and a graceful figure came out holding a baby. The Bull Demon King knew that the person was not his wife, Princess Iron Fan, and the baby in her hands was his own. My son, Hong Hai'er, only at this time, there was no trace of flames all over Hong Hai'er's body, and there was a faint sparkle of spiritual light all over his body. This sign is enough to show that Red Boy's hidden physical danger has been eradicated. "Immortal muscles and bones." The old peacock on the side looked at Red Boy. He couldn't help but stepped forward to hold Red Boy in his arms and caressed her carefully. Finally, the eldest brother opened his eyes and sighed after a while: "It's really Good opportunity, good opportunity. At such a young age, he has achieved immortal muscle and bone. More importantly, his physical body has been tempered by Zhu Rong's essence and blood. It is extremely strong and ordinary magic weapons cannot harm it at all. This is magical. !¡± "Haha! Old Peacock, look, how is Quanzi's teacher?" The Bull Demon King said with some pride, and suddenly he seemed to have thought of something, and said to Princess Iron Fan: "Why doesn't Fellow Daoist Liu come out?" "Young Master Liu has suffered a lot and is adjusting his breathing now!" Princess Iron Fan quickly stopped the Bull Demon King and said. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 193 Layout "He is a powerful person. If this person does not die, his future will definitely be far higher than that of you and me." Just kidding, the purple ruler is not a simple thing. "You actually have such magical powers?" The old Guppy and Bull Demon King looked at each other. Logically speaking, any sect has countless cultivation methods. This is all normal, but they are all taught by teachers one by one, or they are chosen by oneself. These cultivation methods are also the principles of the great truth, but we have to admit that some people can get twice the result with half the effort after practicing magical powers, but some people practice After using the magical power method, it is twice the result with half the effort. Among them, due to reasons such as basic skills, chance, etc., people who entered the master's sect at the same time had different practices, and even more different final achievements. Therefore, these people are very careful when choosing a method of practice. But in Liu Hong's case, there is obviously no such worry. Although the spiritual power of practice is taught by a teacher, it is a personal understanding of the magical power that is most suitable for oneself. This kind of preaching method exists only in legends. "When I was with Sage Shangqing, the saint never preached any Taoism. He only explained to us the principles of the way of heaven. Sometimes he even used different language. I never I have heard what kind of language it is, but I understand what the truth of this language is. It¡¯s just that later generations don¡¯t have this ability. As a master, you can only record your own magical powers and teach them through oral or other methods. Teach them to others. In this way, the disciples can certainly learn profound techniques, but at the same time, these things are only their teacher¡¯s understanding of the way of heaven, not their own understanding of the way of heaven. This is equivalent to missing a layer of communication with the way of heaven. The magical power and magic that I have understood have fallen behind again. After going back and forth like this for a few times, I am afraid that even the best magical power and magic will not produce the best disciples. No wonder the Taoist friend¡¯s sermon he just listened to is so familiar. Only now do I know why. Nearly fifteen hundred years have passed and I haven't been back for a long time. I miss you so much!" The Bull Demon King suddenly thought of something and looked up to the sky with a sigh. A trace of tears shone in the huge bull's eyes. At this time, he didn't hide anything. The Bull Demon King simply told his origins. "You, you just said that Sage of the Supreme Purity?" Princess Iron Fan pointed at the Bull Demon King in surprise, with a look of surprise on her face. Apparently she had never thought that her husband could have such a background, let alone However, he, who seemed reckless, actually hid this kind of thing so deeply that he had never heard of it even after being married to her for so many years. "Otherwise, how could you, a princess of the Asura tribe, marry me?" The Bull Demon King shook his head and said, "How arrogant your leader is. Even Western Buddhism, and even the Jade Emperor, don't pay attention to them. In his eyes, those saints At most, I can be on an equal footing with him. If his daughter marries an ordinary person, how can he be willing to accept it? Although I am a demon clan and a mount of a saint, I am also a registered disciple. Plus, we are in love with each other. Yue, will agree to your marriage to me." The old peacock on the side also nodded after hearing this, and this is the only situation. Only with this identity would the leader who lives in the sea of ??blood agree. However, he was also surprised that the Bull Demon King was able to hide this matter until now. "Fellow Daoist Liu, my child is still young. I'm afraid he's not a simple creature by the looks of it. I'll ask you to take care of me in the future." Princess Iron Fan looked at Hong Boy with some pity. "It's hard for me to even talk about this son in the future." Liu Hong thought for a while. Still shaking his head, even he himself didn't know how the fate of the people with him would change. This red boy was later conquered by Guanyin. If you become a good and wealthy boy, you may not necessarily become a good and wealthy boy after you follow him. But the future is not something he can decide. "What's the future like? We can't judge it." The old peacock was extremely peaceful. Then he said with a smile: "I'm just curious, what's going on with the nine-headed worm now?" "What else can he do? He actually wants me to come forward and let me, Ji Lei Shan, face the pressure from Xihai and Buddhism alone. I think he really thinks he is a little demon master. Now the whole demon clan is spreading the word about the little demon master. What's the name of the nine-headed worm! Hehe." The Bull Demon King was still unwilling before, but now that Liu Hong has become Red Boy's teacher, his attitude immediately changed and he said proudly: "On the contrary, Xihai, now it seems It's like eating a fly. It's not good to welcome this kiss, it's not good to not welcome it. It's really happy, hum, I like to be someone's bitch so much, let's see today if there is any dignity left after the three prehistoric tribes. .¡± "Hey!" The old peacock also sighed after hearing this. Think about how majestic the Dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin tribes were in those days, but where are these three tribes now? The Qilin clan has long since disappeared without a trace and is rarely seen; the Phoenix clan takes refuge in the Tiannan volcano; and although the Dragon clan is rich in the world, it was due to the punishment of heaven. The highest dragon master is only at the Golden Immortal stage. In HongAmong them, there can only be one person who can be bullied. What's more, now that the West Sea has fallen into the hands of Buddhism, they have forgotten the eight heavenly dragons who were saved by Buddhism back then. "In this case, I'm afraid I won't have the nerve to come to Xihai to welcome my bride. The Buddhist sect has suffered a huge loss this time, and all the calculations have failed." The Bull Demon King coldly snorted: "Strength is the most important, so the Buddhist sect is silent He wants to meddle in the affairs of our demon clan and want to take our demon clan into his pocket. It¡¯s too ugly to look at. I don¡¯t even think about it. Can those Tao masters agree to this?" "Buddhism?" Liu Hong's eyes flashed with coldness. This time he ruined Buddhism's plan again, and it will be known to Buddhism soon. But thinking about it, I have already become a life-and-death enemy with Buddhism. It's not just once or twice that we have to fight in close combat, so what if we offend again. "Don't worry, fellow Taoist. Although the Buddhist sect is powerful, they don't dare to attack Ji Lei Mountain. If you stay here, the Buddhist sect won't do anything to you. Even if the demon master comes, he can't do anything to you." Bull Demon King Upon seeing this, Liu Hong thought that Liu Hong was worried about Buddhism and the North Sea Demon Master Kunpeng, so he quickly comforted him with a smile. "Haha, the Buddhist sect and I have been fighting to the death for a long time. If I were afraid of the Buddhist sect, I would probably hide in the Wuliang Sword Sect and not come out." When Liu Hong heard this, he laughed loudly and said, "I have destroyed countless masters of the Western Buddhist sect. Even the Dingguang Huanxi Buddha has been destroyed by me twice. It can be said that the hatred against Buddhism has been renewed. How can I be afraid of them?" When Liu Hong thought of the incomplete purple ruler in the sea of ????consciousness, he suddenly became high-spirited. As long as he gave If he had enough time, he would be absolutely sure to save his life. No matter how powerful Buddhism is, it can't do anything to itself. "Infinite Sword Sect? I'm afraid this temple is too small!" But I never thought that the old peacock on the side would sneer: "Your magical powers are so vast that ordinary people can't compare them. Your preaching magical powers alone are extremely extraordinary. I'm afraid Even the leader of the Wuliang Sword Sect, the Immortal Wudang Holy Mother, can't do it. And the three magical powers you passed on to your disciples are probably not within the inheritance of the Wuliang Sword Sect. In the eyes of an old and immortal person like me, I'm afraid you are because of There are many people in the outside world who are chasing you, or in other words, the resources of the Infinite Sword Sect can be used for free. Fellow Taoist, are you right?" Liu Hong¡¯s eyes widened, and in the end he could only laugh. I have to say that the old immortal in front of me is definitely a thief. With just a little bit of common sense, he can guess most of Liu Hong's purposes. The Bull Demon King, on the other hand, had a gloomy expression and finally shook his head. "Okay, you men are all like this. You spend all day scheming about this and that." Princess Iron Fan on the other side had a look of disdain on her face. She picked up Red Boy and said, "Today, fellow Taoist monks are out of seclusion. Take it for granted. On the big day, there will be a lot of excitement up and down Jilei Mountain." "Hehe, that's it, that's it, otherwise, in a few days, there will be no time for fun." The old peacock said with a smile. Liu Hong and Bull Demon King looked at each other. A flash of worry flashed through him. In the end he laughed. Just in Ji Leishan into the joyful and exciting lively, in the Western Buddhist Gate, Da Leiyin Temple. Tathagata Buddha and Guanyin are sitting cross-legged on the lotus platform. Although there are faint sounds of Buddha in the hall, the air of sandalwood fills the space. In the past, the Tathagata Buddha and the compassionate Guanyin looked peaceful now. But the prayer beads in his hand kept spinning. It was enough to show that the two of them were not at peace at the moment. "Buddha, no trace of Jiang Liu'er has been found in Jinshan Temple." After a long time, Venerable Guanyin finally spoke, with a peaceful voice without any emotion, as if she was recounting something. She said softly: "Nothing was found on the surface of the river. Preliminary inference is that Jiang Liu'er disappeared near Jinshan Temple. The Buddha who led the way back to the true state did not notice anything strange. In other words, it seems that Jiang Liu'er did not follow the river at all. It's the same thing that rains down." It can search all over the heavens. Venerable Guanyin, who can see the universe, is not sure at all at this moment. "No need. The secret was concealed at that time, and by the time it was discovered, it was already too late. What's surprising is that the poor monk didn't figure out who took Jiang Liu'er away. The only one he knew was that Jiang Liu'er was still alive. And living is very comfortable." Tathagata Buddha said softly. The voice was full of Zen, and Venerable Guanyin couldn't help but nodded slightly. "Disciple understands, but I am worried about another person. There is no trace of Liu Hong within Zhoutian. Now I only know that this person has joined Wuliang Sword Sect. There is Wuliang Sword Sect. Liu Hong's life can be obtained Guarantee." Venerable Guanyin said with some embarrassment. "This person is the biggest variable in the Three Realms. Although you are a great person and can identify and investigate things in the universe, you are not a saint after all. You don't know the origin of this person. This person is extremely extraordinary. I thought that this person is just a Just an ant, out of touch with the overall situationThere is not much difference, but now it seems that we may be wrong. "Tathagata Buddha's voice was peaceful, and he said calmly: "This poor monk once used the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation of the Wuliang Sword Sect to test him. His character is unyielding and ruthless. He is a rare talent. Of course, the most important thing is his practice method. From a glimpse, I don¡¯t know where this person learned such a practice method. It is definitely not owned by any sect, whether it is the Wuliang Sword Sect or the Human Sect. Such magical powers. Even the poor monk was very curious. In the Red Dust Heart Refining Formation, I also suffered a secret loss, probably because he learned a magical power and took me away. The same is true for the Dingguang Joyful Buddha. He learned the Six Paths God-killing Fist, and when used, his power is far greater than that of the Dingguang Joyful Buddha. I don¡¯t know how someone with such qualifications could become a pawn in the way of heaven. "There was also a hint of doubt in Tathagata Buddha's tone. "When the disciple came, I heard that among the demon tribes in Xiniuhezhou and Nanzhanbuzhou, for some reason it was rumored that the nine-headed insect, the son of the former demon master, had become the consort of Bibotan." Venerable Guanyin said softly. "The Demon Master Kunpeng once fought against him as a poor monk. After all, he is a veteran quasi-sage. I was no match for him back then." Tathagata Buddha seemed to have thought of something. Guanyin Venerable could even feel a hint of it in his voice. There was a wave of fluctuation, but there was no answer. The Buddha said again: "The Nine-Headed Insect is the son of the Demon Master. Regardless of who spread this matter, the Nine-Headed Insect has appeared in the Bibo Pond and done what he said. Princess Wan Sheng¡¯s consort, if this happens by chance, it¡¯s nothing, but if it¡¯s the work of a demon master, then you have to be careful.¡± "Demon Master Kunpeng and others are sitting in the Beihai Demon Master Palace. They want to use Hetu Luoshu to kill the two corpses of good and evil, and then kill themselves, so as to kill all three corpses and achieve the fruit of sainthood. At this moment, they have reached the most critical stage. At this moment, how could the demon master move easily?" Venerable Guanyin asked with some disbelief. "The demon master Kunpeng is so resourceful that even the saints admire him. This person has not yet become a saint. Once he becomes a saint, he will definitely not be something we can plot against." Tathagata Buddha shook his head in a rare way and said, "No one knows about him. Whether it is to cut off good and evil, once the Nine-Headed Insect emerges, no one knows whether it is the Demon Master's idea. So we must be cautious." "What about Bibo Pond?" Venerable Guanyin said unwillingly. ¡°Whether the Bibo Pond exists or not is not relevant to the overall situation.¡± Tathagata Buddha said without thinking. "If the Blue Wave Pond is here, maybe it's a good thing." There was no emotion or anger in Tathagata Buddha's voice, and there was a faint feeling that the three worlds were in his hands. Venerable Guanyin opposite him suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Western Sea?" Venerable Guanyin thought of something else. "Going to the West to obtain the scriptures involves many hardships. If you take my true scriptures, you can obtain a golden body and achieve enlightenment." Tathagata Buddha said without thinking: "The Dragon Clan of the West Sea can choose one person to do the golden cicada's footwork, and he can be named the Eight Heavenly Dragons. Guangli Bodhisattva." "Buddha, Holy Ming." Venerable Guanyin immediately said with a smile on his face, clasped his hands in salute. The fastest update, please. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 194 Bibotan Bibo Pond, said to be a pond, is actually a huge lake with a radius of hundreds of miles. The surface of the lake is sparkling, and countless aquatic animals are swimming on it, which is so pleasant. By the lake, a huge stone tablet has the words "Bi Botan" written on it. This is where the All Saints Dragon Palace is located. The All Saints Dragon King controls the movement of clouds and rain for thousands of miles and is deeply respected by the people around it. Therefore, there are four seasons of sacrifices in the hope of good weather in the coming year. But these days, the All Saints Dragon Palace is filled with a strange aura. On the one hand, Princess Wan Sheng is about to marry to the West Sea and marry the Third Prince Jade Dragon. However, on the other hand, everyone in the Wan Sheng Dragon Palace knows that Princess Wan Sheng likes the Nine-Headed Insect and recruits him as her consort. Everyone in the palace has always called him Prince Consort. But now that such a move came, the people in the palace suddenly didn't know what to do. Although the All Saint Dragon King ordered the Dragon Palace to be decorated with lanterns and colors in preparation for the wedding, there was no wedding atmosphere in the entire Dragon Palace. Even if Taoist friends from all over the world came to congratulate Princess Wan Sheng on her marriage, everyone in the Wan Sheng Dragon Palace would greet them with smiles. On the one hand, he was offering countless Ganoderma lucidum fruits, but on the other hand, he was waiting for things to develop. Secretly, there was a faint hint of war, and hundreds of thousands of Shui Tribe troops were ready to attack. In the treasure house, the All Saint Dragon King is sitting on the throne with a gloomy face. The All Saint Princess below him has a beautiful appearance. In the water, looking around, she is infinitely charming, seductive, with a waist and fat buttocks, and a graceful figure. With infinite beauty, it is no wonder that the nine-headed insect can be attracted to Bibo Pond, but the son of a dignified demon master would rather be the prince's consort. "Father, why do you have to worry! It has already happened. What else can be done?" Princess Wan Sheng said casually. "What do you know? Not to mention the shadow of Buddhism behind the West Sea, let's talk about this West Sea. There are hundreds of millions of water tribes, and there are powerful people everywhere. How can I, Bibotan, compete with them?" Wan The Holy Dragon King sighed. Said: "It's also my fault that I was confused when I saw Ao Run proposing marriage. I thought that the power of Xihai is strong. If you marry her, you will have a backer. Who knows, who knows, hey!" "Who is the Dragon King of the West Sea? He is just a follower of Buddhism. Buddhism asked him to go west. He would never dare to go east. What's more, the consort once said that there is a huge conspiracy in this West Sea and my Ten Thousand Saints Dragon Palace. . Think about this ancient world. There are countless dragon palaces, and there are also countless beautiful women. Xihai is one of the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas. The Jade Dragon Prince is the treasure of the Dragon King of the West Sea. He wants to marry a woman. At least she is also a dragon in the river, or It¡¯s a dragon in the lake, how could it be the dragon in the pond from my father¡¯s side?¡± Princess Wan Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed with strange light, and she said: ¡°I think the reason why Xihai is getting married to my Wan Sheng Dragon Palace is probably because of Buddhism. , Our Ten Thousand Saints Dragon Palace is located at the junction of Xiniu Hezhou and Nanzhan Buzhou. The geographical location is very important. I think that the Buddhist monks are all greedy people, and they may have already coveted the vast land of Nanzhan Buzhou. " "Hmph! You also know." The Wan Sheng Dragon King said dissatisfied: "They have been suffering from no excuse. If you regret the marriage this time, I'm afraid the excuse will come. What's more, the Dragon King of the Four Seas has always been in the same spirit. Over the years, , we Dragon Palaces have always been submissive to the East China Sea, and this may be our chance to conquer the four seas. I really don¡¯t know what to do this time.¡± "Hey, father, don't worry. Maybe they had the courage before, but this time, even if they had ten more courages, they wouldn't dare to offend us, Bibotan." Princess Wan Sheng said with a smile. "Why is that so?" The Wan Sheng Dragon King looked at the Wan Sheng Princess in surprise and said, "Could it be that you have decided to marry to the West Sea? If so, I will send someone to kill the nine-headed insect. In this way, there will be no proof of death. No one dares to talk about your past." "Do you want to kill the Nine-Headed Insect?" Princess Wan Sheng looked at her father with curious eyes, with a hint of disdain in her eyes. Finally, she shook her head and said, "Father, if you kill your consort, I'm afraid that in an instant In the meantime, everyone in Bibotan will be killed. Not to mention whether you are a match for your consort, even if you can kill the person behind the consort, can you kill him?" "Who is behind him?" the All Saint Dragon King said disdainfully. It has to be said that the Wansheng Dragon King was a failure as a human being. No wonder he was accidentally killed by his daughter and son-in-law in the original work. It's a big joke that people are so confused. "I wonder if my father has ever heard of the name of the Demon Master." Princess Wan Sheng raised her head, her eyes showing a hint of yearning, and she said: "The father of your consort shocked the three worlds hundreds of millions of years ago. Kunpeng, the demon master of the Demon Clan Heavenly Court. Father, do you think that if you can kill the prince-in-law, you can escape the methods of demon master Kunpeng?" "Can't, can't." The Wan Sheng Dragon King had already turned pale with fright, stared straight ahead, and made a soft sound in his mouth. The entire physical body suddenly collapsed on the throne. If he was afraid that the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas would attack Bibo Pond together and that Buddhism would intervene,But when he heard that the consort's father was the demon master Kunpeng, he had no chance to resist. "That's right! How powerful the demon master Kunpeng is. Even if we are in Bibotan, I'm afraid it's not enough for someone else's finger." Princess Wan Sheng said with a little pride: "Father, do you think that the demon master Kunpeng can do it?" Are you afraid of Western Buddhism? Are you worried about the attack of the Dragon King of the Four Seas? If nothing else, let¡¯s just say that the Dragon King of the North Sea doesn¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡± "Well, it is indeed like this, it is indeed like this. I didn't expect that the prince-in-law would have such a future and such an origin." The Wan Sheng Dragon King suddenly smiled, and he laughed loudly and said: "Think about how majestic the demon master was back then. I used to He has not yet become famous, and is only the weakest member of the dragon clan, but he has heard of the reputation of the demon master. Today, I did not expect that the demon master would actually become my in-laws. I really didn¡¯t expect it! Well, after this storm is over, my father The king is going to hold a grand ceremony for you two and invite Taoist friends from the three mountains and five mountains to my Bibotan Ten Thousand Saints Dragon Palace. Hey! I think the demon master will also come when the time comes. By then, he might still be a demon clan It¡¯s a grand event, and my Bibotan¡¯s status among the demon clan will be greatly increased. Maybe I can even dominate the world. With the support of the demon master, I, the Ten Thousand Saint Dragon King, will be the leader of the dragon clan. No." The All Saint Dragon King burst out laughing when he thought of this. "What my father said is absolutely true. By that time, how can the world look down on us dragon kings on land." Princess Wan Sheng also said proudly. She never thought that she could attract the favor of the demon master's son and become his daughter-in-law. This is a huge opportunity! "By the way, where is the consort?" The Wan Sheng Dragon King glanced around and said to the Wan Sheng Princess: "Since we are all a family, we can let the consort know about this secret room, lest he think that we don't treat him as a family member. This hurts the feelings of the whole family." At this time, the Wan Sheng Dragon King didn't care about the upcoming marriage ceremony in Xihai. It was a big deal to be able to curry favor with the Beihai Demon Master Palace. "I don't know. I don't know what happened these days. He left the Dragon Palace. He said he was visiting friends everywhere." Princess Wan Sheng shook her head and said, "It's strange. I don't know where else he is around here. friend." "Friend?" The Wan Sheng Dragon King's face changed when he heard this, and he shook his head and said, "Don't worry about this matter. The matter of the West Sea is the most important right now. Although we are not afraid of the West Sea, we are of the Dragon Clan after all. If we go too far, , I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to explain in front of many fellow Taoists in the Three Realms! Let¡¯s wait until he comes back!¡± "That's not necessary. When he was leaving, he said that he could invite an expert to come. Once this person comes, even the most powerful Western Buddhists will not dare to trouble us." Princess Wan Sheng was a little curious. Although Bibotan has a bit of a reputation, in fact. The strength is very weak, if it weren't for the dragon clan behind it. I'm afraid it would have been swallowed up long ago. It is also because of this that the All Saint Dragon King is cautious. Even Xihai didn't dare to offend. Moreover, the people he met around the Blue Wave Pond were not really powerful. "Who could that be?" The Wan Sheng Dragon King also asked curiously: "Who has the ability and the qualifications to say such a thing? Could it be that he went to the Beihai Demon Master Palace and invited the Demon Master's disciples to Come." "This, this daughter doesn't know either." Princess Wan Sheng also frowned and said, "But this possibility is not impossible. Recently, there are rumors in Nanzhan Buzhou and Xiniu Hezhou that the prince-in-law is the son of Beihai Demon Master. The demon master ordered me to come to Bibo Pond to ask for my hand in marriage. I don¡¯t know where this rumor came from. Ben Bo¡¯er Ba, Ba Bo¡¯er Ben came from the prehistoric times.¡± "This news is very strange." The Wan Sheng Dragon King thought for a long time and didn't know where this rumor came from. In the end, he could only wave his hand and said: "No matter what, once this matter gets spread, I, Bi Bo, will It doesn't matter about Tan. We have the Demon Master Palace in front of us to support us. Even if the entire dragon clan is against me, I will not be afraid." At this time, there is Demon Master Kunpeng sitting behind, how can the Wan Sheng Dragon King be afraid. "Father said so." Princess Wan Sheng nodded and said: "Once this rumor comes out, even if Demon Master Kunpeng doesn't come out, then the West and the West Sea must be careful. There is Demon Master Kunpeng sitting behind us, I, Wan Sheng The Dragon Palace is considered to be the top force within these tens of thousands of miles." This All Saints Princess is very powerful, and it can be seen at a glance that as soon as such a rumor comes out, the All Saints Dragon King of Bibotan is safe. "Well, that's very good." The Wan Sheng Dragon King breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Since the Demon Master Palace is blocking this matter, even if something happens, the West Sea and the Buddhist sect will only find the Demon Master Palace. . It has nothing to do with me, Bibotan. Let¡¯s go and tell everyone in the palace to smile and not to cry. Let Ben Bo¡¯er Ba and Ba Bo¡¯er Ben be the welcome guests. Hey, if it¡¯s at that time, if the demon master can come, Okay." Princess Wan Sheng also nodded. "  "Father, how about letting the Jade Dragon Prince get married in my Bibo Pond?" Princess Wan Sheng said softly. "Getting married? Is it necessary?" The Wan Sheng Dragon King looked at his daughter in surprise. "That's right. I, Bibotan, am not a shameless person. I will not break my promise just because the Demon Master Palace is in charge. If it spreads, won't it make the world laugh?" Princess Wan Sheng said disdainfully. "This?" The All Saint Dragon King frowned, but his daughter's behavior was suspected of being a bitch and setting up a memorial arch. It's just that he doesn't understand that such an action will conceal the truth? "Father, don't you believe me?" Princess Wan Sheng asked with her beautiful eyes wide open. "That's not the case." The All Saints Dragon King waved his hand and said, "In that case, so be it! Anyway, even if someone sees through this matter, nothing will happen." The All Saints Dragon King didn't care. Any conspiracy. In the face of absolute strength, everything is just a cloud. When Princess Wan Sheng heard this, a smile suddenly appeared on her face. The father and daughter immediately opened the secret room mechanism and walked out, not to mention the preparations for the marriage to everyone in Bibotan Dragon Palace. I don¡¯t know why. Bibo Pond has become lively these days. Countless casual cultivators have come here, and many monster clans have also rushed over. Bibo Pond, which used to be quiet, is now bustling with people. Taoist friends from three mountains and five mountains gather together, or three or five friends gather together. , or enemies of life and death gathered together, just at this time. But no one paid attention to the other party, and no one drew a sword against him. Each other's words were testing each other, and their words flickered, obviously each had their own thoughts. On the blue wave pool. Huge lotus leaves bloomed everywhere, as big as a bucket, with various rare and exotic fruits, jade liquid and nectar, all specialties of Bibotan. These fellow Taoists from three mountains and five mountains gathered here one after another. Each of them chose a lotus leaf and sat on it. But on top of these lotus leaves, various sects also sent monks to participate in the grand ceremony. "Master, I haven't seen you for many years. How are you doing?" On top of a huge lotus leaf. Master Caiye looked calm and sat on it. Around him, a thin-faced Confucian scholar said with a smile. "Zhang Daozong. I haven't seen you for many years, but your cultivation is still the same. I really don't know why your Haoran Zhengqi Sect sent you here." Master Caiye said coldly: "I haven't been out of the mountain for many years, and I heard about you as soon as I came out. The reputation of Haoran Zhengqi Sect is far-reaching! After all, he is a disciple of a famous family, and he has countless treasures in his hands." "Haha! The real person is joking." Zhang Daozong's face turned cold, and he suddenly looked around and said, "Why is it that fellow Taoist came alone this time?" "If you want to find Liu Hong, I advise you not to do so." Master Caiye said disdainfully: "Your Haoran Zhengqi Sect has always lost troops and generals for Liu Hong. Even if you have the cultivation of Jinxian now, when you meet Liu Hong, what will happen to you? Whether you die in his hands or he dies in your hands is unknowable." "Haha!" Zhang Daozong was secretly angry, but he still had a smile on his face and said with a smile: "I am not worried about this matter. If our Haoran Zhengqi Sect wants to kill someone, even if the person flees to the ends of the earth, he will not be able to escape. Yes, I am just worried that this person will not die in the hands of others. There are countless monsters in Nanzhan Buzhou and Xiniu Hezhou, which are the territory of the monster clan. You and I are disciples of a famous sect, and we have a high prestige in the sect. , those monsters who want to kill us will be chased by the sect, but Liu Hong is different. He is just an ordinary disciple of your Wuliang Sword Sect. If you kill him, will your Wuliang Sword Sect come out in full force? Can¡¯t you avenge him?¡± "Haha! Today is the day of great joy for Prince Yulong, the Dragon King of the West Sea. Why do you fellow Taoists shout and kill!" A clear voice came over, and two scholars were seen slowly approaching. One was honest, and the other was With faces like jade, the two men came slowly with long swords on their backs, but the faces of everyone changed slightly. Even Zhang Daozong squinted and his face was solemn. I saw that the loyal man was as powerful as a mountain, powerful and majestic, but the one with a face like jade was The sword energy flew across the sky, as if it was about to tear the sky apart. The laughter just now was uttered by the man with a beautiful face. "These two people?" Master Caiye's eyes sparkled. "I, Emei Changmei (Ding Yin), have come to congratulate me on the orders of Master Yin Xi, Prince Jade Dragon of the West Sea, and Princess Wansheng, who have been together for hundreds of years and will be of the same mind forever. As a special gift, I will give you a piece of thousand-year-old warm jade and a six-turn golden elixir. ." Then he saw two treasures flying out of the hands of the honest-looking man. Everyone's expressions were furious, but they never thought that the two people in front of them were actually Taiqing's disciples. "Haha! Fellow Taoist, this place is really lively! I didn't expect that the old Dragon King and Xihai would get married and invite so many friends." When the Wan Sheng Dragon King was about to invite the two people with long eyebrows to take their seats, suddenly a thick man The sound came over and instantly shook the entire Bibo Pond. Many monster clans stood up one after another, as if to greet some leader.   "That's natural. After all, after being a member of the Dragon Clan, this etiquette must be observed." At this time, a clear voice came to everyone's ears, and everyone was curious about who could be called a fellow Taoist. What character. "Liu Hong?" Others don't know who the person is, but that doesn't mean Caiye doesn't know. She glanced at Zhang Daozong on the side with some worry, but she saw that Zhang Daozong had already opened his eyes wide and looked into the distance. "Oh! There are so many people!" Sure enough, for a moment, the void shook, and three people were seen coming slowly. One of them was tall and extremely ugly, but no one dared to offend this person, so this person The person is none other than the Bull Demon King, the leader of all demons in Nanzhan Continent! There was a man with a thin appearance, and the rays of light shone behind him. It was difficult to see what was true or false, but he was surrounded by deathly aura, as if he was about to die. However, no one dared to mess with this man. Because this person has a huge aura around him, and Mianmian doesn't know the end of it. He is obviously a powerful character. There is only one person next to him who is very powerful, but with a lingering aura, he doesn't have much magic power at all. Everyone can see clearly. Clearly, he is just an immortal. Isn't it surprising that such a person can be with these two people. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 195 The Seven Saints of the Monster Tribe "I've seen the Great Sage." However, although those members of the demon clan had doubts in their hearts, they ignored Liu Hong, who was extremely weak on his side, and instead bowed respectfully to the Bull Demon King. "Haha, the great sage is here. I am so lucky in Bibotan. Xiaolong is so grateful!" At this time, the Ten Thousand Saint Dragon King also came over after hearing the news, but he saw a smile on his face, just in front of the Bull Demon King. There was a hint of pride in the eyes of the others. The Bull Demon King was secretly angry in his heart, but his face was full of smiles. He laughed loudly and said: "I am here to congratulate the princess on the order of the little demon master. Haha, Bibo Pond is really lively today!" "Oh!" The All Saint Dragon King's expression changed, but he became even more joyful. But the other demons were moved in their hearts. The news that the nine-headed insect was the son of the demon master had long spread throughout the demon clan. Some new demon clans did not take the name of the demon master seriously, but those old demon clans But it was different, everyone was frightened, and there was a hint of weirdness in their eye contact. Looking at the All Saint Dragon King with a proud look on his face. "Haha! Bull Demon King, I didn't expect that you would also come here to deal with the matter in Bibotan. It's really rare!" At this time, a roar came, and a sharp whistle shook everyone's spirits. I saw a ray of light flying from a distance, covering The sky blocked the sun, and when everyone looked again, they saw a handsome young man coming out of the air. The man glanced at the Bull Demon King and the others, but he never expected that his eyes would finally fall on Liu Hong, with a look of surprise on his face. "Hey! It's you, you're not dead." The young man pointed at Liu Hong and said. "Caiye of the Wuliang Sword Sect has met the senior." Master Caiye had already met Liu Hong and wanted to meet him later. But he didn't expect this person to come, so he didn't dare to neglect and flew up quickly. "Little girl, don't be anxious. If you can take my palm without dying, you are still considered a figure, not to mention. Beside him, there is the Bull Demon King and this, this fellow sect. No matter how big I am, I I can't even kill him." It turned out that this young man was none other than the golden-winged roc who slapped Liu Hong, but he didn't know why. He actually came here. "The little demon master is indeed a little demon master, and you have even invited me." The old peacock suddenly said in surprise. "That's natural." The Golden-winged Dapeng looked stunned and said with a smile, but Liu Hong noticed a hint of surprise in this man's eyes. After thinking about it for a while, I suddenly realized something in my heart. I was secretly surprised that these old monsters have been able to establish themselves in Nanzhan Buzhou and Xiniuhezhou for so many years. There are also people with deep scheming among them. It is even more amazing that the golden-winged roc in front of me can establish a monster kingdom. Different reactions. Maybe these guys came for other things, but at this moment, they put all their reputations on the demon master, undoubtedly using the demon master's reputation to deal with Xihai who might cause trouble. Or Buddhism. "Old Niu, this fellow Taoist is not an ordinary person!" The golden-winged roc looked at the complicated look in Liu Hong's eyes, then shook his head and said, "I can't see through this fellow Taoist. ." This sentence can be said from the mouth of the golden-winged roc, for Liu Hong. Definitely a huge compliment. "Hehe, that's natural. This fellow Taoist is the mentor of my newly born little one." The Bull Demon King suddenly laughed and said, "I would like to thank you and me this time. Otherwise, where would my son be?" How can I find such a good teacher?" "He became your son's teacher?" Golden-winged Dapeng's eyes suddenly showed a strange light, not to mention it was him. Even the demon clan around him looked at Liu Hong with surprised eyes. What kind of person is the Bull Demon King? He is the great sage of the demon clan, a real great sage. If such a person wants to become a disciple, he will at least choose someone with similar cultivation level as him as his son's teacher. But Now, he has only chosen a human monk who has only the cultivation level of a heavenly immortal as his teacher. Wouldn't it be surprising if this matter spread? "What, is it impossible?" the Bull Demon King said with some dissatisfaction. "Brother, don't be deceived by others! Let me see what kind of skills this boy has. He actually dares to be the master of my nephew I have never met." At this moment, a sinister voice came. , and suddenly the sky lit up, and a white palm appeared softly, and struck Liu Hong directly. Before his palm came close to Liu Hong, Liu Hong suddenly felt that his body was restrained, as if he couldn't move. "Why is there another great sage from the demon clan? When did so many great sages appear in this demon clan?" Liu Hong's expression changed. He penetrated the void and bound the space. This is the magical power of Daluo Jinxian. Among the demon clan, Daluo Jinxian In the middle, he is known as the Great Sage. I don¡¯t know since when so many great saints appeared in the demon clan. And it happened to appear at this small wedding ceremony. "Boy, don't be so presumptuous." When the Bull Demon King saw the silver-white palm appearing, his expression suddenly changed, and the hugeNiu Zhao rushed up to meet him. "Brother, it would be good to let the second brother try it. I'm curious too!" At this time, a thick voice came out of the air, and a palm as big as a millstone appeared out of thin air and faced the Bull Demon King's palm. "Fourth, you're here too." The Bull Demon King said in surprise. An anxious look suddenly appeared on his face. One-on-one, as the boss, he could naturally overwhelm everyone, but if it was one-on-two, he would be in a hurry. "Seven Saints of the Monster Clan?" Liu Hong's expression suddenly changed, and then golden light burst out from his eyes. He let out a roar, and the void shook. He saw his body swelled to a height of several feet. His whole body was filled with energy. He looked at the oncoming palm and After punching out, the fist turned a dark yellow color, and the six paths of reincarnation were faintly visible behind him. "Six Paths God-killing Fist." A surprised voice came from afar. "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and Liu Hong's body shook several feet, and he was suddenly knocked hundreds of feet away. His face was flushed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, but he stood there without moving. "What an amazing magical power." A cold snort came from the void, and then a young man walked out. This man was completely black, but he was wearing a pair of white hands, which was extremely weird. "The Great Sage Flood Dragon Demon King!" Someone on the Bibo Pond knew this person and suddenly exclaimed. "Haha! Second brother. I haven't seen you for hundreds of years, but you can't even deal with a fairy. What a joke." At this time, the results of the competition between the Bull Demon King and the latter also came out. There was a shock in the void, and the Bull Demon King returned. There was movement, but there was a muffled sound in the distance, and then a strong man dozens of feet tall was seen walking out of the void. ¡°The Great Sage who Moves Mountains, the Lion and Camel King.¡± Someone else exclaimed in surprise. "I didn't expect that three of the Seven Saints of the Monster Clan would come all at once. Bibo Pond is going to be lively now." Everyone couldn't help but look at the strong man's face, and explained to the people on the side. "I heard that among the Seven Saints of the Monster Clan, the Great Saint Bull Demon King of Pingtian, the Great Saint Flood Dragon Demon King, the Great Saint Roc Demon King of Huntian, the Great Saint Lion-Camel King of Yishan, the Great Saint Ventilation Macaque King, the Great Saint Exorcist Yu Tao King, The Monkey King, the Monkey King, and the Monkey King have a strong relationship with each other and have always advanced and retreated together. Among our demon clan, they are ranked among the great sages. They are so famous that I didn¡¯t expect three of them to appear in one breath today!" among the crowd. Someone looked at the three of them curiously. "Shit. What you know is all from the old calendar. Now the Seven Saints of the Monster Race are no longer seven great saints, but six. Since the Great Sage Qitian became the Great Sage of Heaven, the Bull Demon King Others have long excluded him. Huh, otherwise, the Monkey King has been suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for nearly five hundred years, but no one has ever taken a look. This is proof." Among the crowd. Someone else said disdainfully. Although the voice is very small, whoever is sitting here is not a powerful character. Although the voice was very small, everyone heard it clearly. Liu Hong, who had returned to the Bull Demon King, could clearly see the corner of the Bull Demon King's mouth twitching, and a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes. "What a good boy, you can actually catch the palm of your second brother. Humph, even though your cultivation level is a little low, I still recognize you as my nephew's teacher." A high-pitched voice came from afar, but I saw a The sharp-billed monkey and the cheeked monkey appear out of thin air, and they don¡¯t know where they came from. But it is the Ventilated Monkey King among the Seven Saints of the Monster Clan. According to legend, this person's origin is unknown. I don't know how to follow him, but he has great magical powers. Even the Bull Demon King is afraid of three points. ¡°Eldest brother has a son, why didn¡¯t you tell me.¡± A silver bell-like laughter reached everyone¡¯s ears. "Sister." The golden-winged roc who was looking at Liu Hong with complicated eyes suddenly changed his expression. "Humph! Call me sister." I saw colorful rays of light appearing in the void, and a jade hand descended from the sky, pressing it on the head of the golden-winged roc, and caressing it twice more, and then stopped. go back. Then the void opened up, and a beautiful woman with a slender figure walked out. The woman's body was shrouded in colorful rays of light, and her pair of phoenix eyes were blazing with divine light. The aura is so lingering that one cannot see through the reality. It is none other than the Reng Demon King among the Seven Saints of the Demon Tribe. However, one never thought that this woman is actually the sister of the Golden-winged Dapoc.